diff options
| author | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-02-04 16:50:30 -0800 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-02-04 16:50:30 -0800 |
| commit | 6d7d35035415a9f0bd2c3c6da6ba059912e67464 (patch) | |
| tree | 37fd5942df619a6ab91fc7662085cc2d744fb89e | |
| parent | db48ed66835ac900ac4bb9210683eda4961a8a09 (diff) | |
137 files changed, 17 insertions, 39493 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..8db7e13 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #63832 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/63832) diff --git a/old/63832-0.txt b/old/63832-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 8f10d69..0000000 --- a/old/63832-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,19109 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of The castles and abbeys of England; Vol. 2 of -2, by William Beattie - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you -will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before -using this ebook. - -Title: The castles and abbeys of England; Vol. 2 of 2 - from the national records, early chronicles, and other standard - authors - -Author: William Beattie - -Illustrator: W. Whimper - C. Cousen - W.H. (William Henry) Bartlett - J. C. Bentley - A. Willmore - S. Bradshaw - E. Brandard - W. Deebles - S. T. Davis - -Release Date: November 21, 2020 [EBook #63832] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -Produced by: Chuck Greif and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at - http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images - available at The Internet Archive) - -*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE CASTLES AND ABBEYS OF ENGLAND; -VOL. 2 OF 2 *** - - - +---------------------------+ - | Transcriber's note: words | - | surrounded by <g> and </g>| - | were in Old English Font | - | in the original book. | - +---------------------------+ - - - - - THE - - CASTLES AND ABBEYS - - OF - - ENGLAND, - - FROM THE NATIONAL RECORDS, EARLY CHRONICLES, AND OTHER - STANDARD AUTHORS. - - BY WILLIAM BEATTIE, M.D., - - GRAD. OF EDIN.; MEMB. OF THE ROYAL COLL. OF PHYS., LONDON; OF THE - HIST. INSTIT. OF FRANCE; AUTHOR OF “SWITZERLAND,” “SCOTLAND,” “THE - WALDENSES,” “RESIDENCE IN GERMANY,” ETC. ETC. - -ILLUSTRATED BY TWENTY-SEVEN ENGRAVINGS ON STEEL AND NUMEROUS WOODCUTS. - - SECOND SERIES. - - [Illustration] - - GEORGE VIRTUE: - LONDON AND NEW YORK. - - - STEREOTYPED AND PRINTED - BY WILLIAM MACKENZIE, 48 LONDON STREET, - GLASGOW. - - -[Illustration] - - - - -LIST OF THE ILLUSTRATIONS. - - -<g>Chepstow Castle.</g> - -STEEL ENGRAVINGS. - -ARTISTS. ENGRAVERS. PAGE. - -CHEPSTOW CASTLE, from the Iron Bridge across the Wye.--This View, looking -towards the West, shows part of the Town, the Castle Gate, the Citadel, -the Keep, or Marten’s Tower, the Western Gate, the House and Groves -Persefield, with the precipitous banks of the River. -W. H. BARTLETT. C. COUSEN. 3 - -CHEPSTOW CASTLE AND BRIDGE, taken from the right bank of the Wye, -near the West Gate of the Castle.--This View, looking Eastward, -shows the principal features of the Castle on the right; the New Bridge, -the Harbour, with the Scenery on the left bank of the Wye. -W. H. BARTLETT. E. BRANDARD. 13 - -CHEPSTOW CASTLE AND TOWN, from the Wyndcliff, showing the windings of -the Wye, its junction with the Severn, and the opposite coasts. -W. H. BARTLETT. E. BRANDARD. 26, 27 - - -WOODCUTS. - -Vignette, Castles and Abbeys. -W. BEATTIE. MASON. 1 - -Shield, Sword, and Helmet. - -SARGENT. EVANS. 12 - -Plan of Chepstow Castle. -W. H. BARTLETT. W. WHIMPER. 13 - -Marten’s Tower, the ancient Keep of Chepstow Castle. -W. H. BARTLETT. W. WHIMPER. 15 - -Ancient Oratory adjoining the Keep. -W. H. BARTLETT. W. WHIMPER. 23 - -The Arched Chamber in the Castle Rock. -W. H. BARTLETT. W. WHIMPER. 24 - -Passage leading to the Arched Chamber. -W. H. BARTLETT. W. WHIMPER. 25 - -Military Trophies; Age of Chivalry. 30 - - -<g>Tinterne Abbey on the Wye.</g> - -STEEL ENGRAVINGS. - -ARTISTS. ENGRAVERS. PAGE - -THE WESTERN WINDOW OF TINTERNE ABBEY.--This View is taken from a -point near the Great Altar, showing in the foreground the clustered -Pillars and Arches which formerly supported the Central Tower; the -Door on the right leading to the Cloisters; Sepulchral Slabs, the Effigy -of a Knight, with the much-admired Window to the West, and other -features. -W. H. BARTLETT. A. WILLMORE. 39 - -THE REFECTORY OF THE ABBEY. -W. H. BARTLETT. C. COUSEN. 52 - -THE DEVIL’S PULPIT.--This View is taken from a romantic rock so called, on -the left bank of the Wye, commanding a view of the Abbey westward; -the Abbot’s Meadows stretching along the right bank of the Wye; the -Church of Chapel-hill; the Village of Tinterne Parva lining the rim of -the River Crescent. -W. H. BARTLETT. J. C. BENTLEY. 62 - -THE FERRY AT TINTERNE.--This Plate, taken from the left bank of the Wye, -presents a North View of the Abbey, with the Western Front, the -Nave, North Transept, part of the great Eastern Window, Remains of -the Cloisters, the Abbey Gate communicating with the Ferry, with -other Conventual Buildings now in ruins, or transformed into Cottages. -The River at this point is of sufficient depth to float a moderately-sized -trading craft. -W. H. BARTLETT. J. C. BENTLEY. 66 - -TINTERNE ABBEY, WEST FRONT, taken from the Road leading to the “Beaufort -Arms” and the Ferry, shows the much-admired West Window, in correct -and beautiful detail; the Door opening into the Nave, the Southern -Aisle, Buttress, Pinnacle, Clerestory Windows, &c., with their masses -of luxuriant and interlacing Ivy. -W. H. BARTLETT. A. WILLMORE. 103 - -DOORWAY LEADING INTO THE CLOISTERS. -W. H. BARTLETT. E. J. ROBERTS. 105 - -DOORWAY LEADING INTO THE SACRISTY. -W. H. BARTLETT. E. J. ROBERTS. 113 - - -WOODCUTS. - -South Transept, Tinterne Abbey. -W. H. BARTLETT. W. WHIMPER. 31 - -Cistercian Monk. -DUGDALE. W. WHIMPER. 34 - -View from Entrance, Tinterne Abbey, taken from the Nave, showing the great - Eastern Window. -W. H. BARTLETT. W. WHIMPER. 40 - -Initial Letters, illustrative of Baronial, Monastic, and - Chivalrous Subjects. 1, 3, 13, 31 -Mutilated Effigy of Earl Strongbow, or Roger Bigod. 41 -Shields of the Clare and Bigod Families, from the Encaustic-Tile - Pavement in the Abbey. 42 -Walter de Clare; Armorial Ensigns of the Family. 44 -Richard de Clare; Ancient Family Shield. 48 -Hospitium, or Guest Hall, with portions of the Refectory, and other - Conventual Buildings. 50 -Conventual Alphabet, Letter H; Abbey Gate, Procession. 51 -Inner View; Sketch of an Altar, Tomb, &c. 54 -Conventual Alphabet, Letter P. 56 -Conventual Letter O. 60 -Abbatial Crosier, Cap, and Cushion. 62 -Letter A. 65 -Ground Plan of Tinterne Abbey. 108 -Five smaller Woodcuts, illustrative of the subject. -Goodrich Castle. 122 - - -<g>Raglan Castle.</g> - -STEEL ENGRAVINGS. - -ARTISTS. ENGRAVERS. PAGE - -THE AVENUE, west of the Castle, from which the remains of the State Apartments -are seen through the trees -W. H. BARTLETT. J. C. BENTLEY. 128 - -THE PAVED STONE COURT -W. H. BARTLETT. S. BRADSHAW. 151 - -THE BARONIAL HALL, showing the great Bay Window on the right of the _Dais_, -with the Worcester Arms overhead; the ancient Fire-place, with =W= -worked in brick over the Arch; the Corbel-heads that supported the -Roof, &c. &c. -W. H. BARTLETT. E. J. ROBERTS. 154 - -GATEWAY IN THE FOUNTAIN COURT, with the Baronial Chapel -W. H. BARTLETT. E. BRANDARD. 156 - -THE MOAT.--This View of the Keep and adjacent Towers is universally admired, -both for the splendour of architectural detail and the picturesque -grouping of the features which it displays -W. H. BARTLETT. C. COUSEN. 158 - -THE GATEWAY TOWERS, as described in the text, with the Moat and part of the -Donjon Tower on the left -W. H. BARTLETT. E. BRANDARD. 177 - -THE KEEP OR DONJON TOWER, from the Moat; on the right are seen the -Gateway Towers, and in the centre is the Keep. In front, opening upon -the water, is the old sally-port; and on the right bank, partially -concealed by trees, is the private walk, formerly ornamented with -statues and shell-work, as described in the text. The Keep is -represented in the same state as when it was left by General Fairfax -after the siege - -W. H. BARTLETT. J. C. BENTLEY. 200 - -VIEW FROM THE BATTLEMENTS.--This View is taken from the top of the Keep, -with the Moat, the Gatehouse, the Paved Court, &c., and Landscape to -the westward -W. H. BARTLETT. A. WILLMORE. 220 - - -WOODCUTS. - -Goodrich Castle 122 -Ancient Armour 131 -Feudal and Military Trophies 136 -Morning of the Tournament 138 -The Boar’s Head 146 -Old Apartments in the Gateway Tower 153 -Plan of the Castle 160 -Baronial Trophies 175 -The Armourer 178 -The Arquebusier 185 -The Tower of Gwent, or Keep 194 -Window in the State Apartments 198 -The Garter 213 -State Gallery, with ancient Statues of the Earl and Countess of - Worcester 217 -View from the Battlements of the Keep, looking to Raglan Church 222 -View taken from the old Bowling Green, with the Keep in the centre, - and the Gate to Fountain Court on the left 226 -Apartments called King Charles’s, carved Chimney-piece on the left, and - Windows looking S. and S.W. 227 -The old Baronial Kitchen, as described in the text 234 -Bridge over the Monnow, described in the text 239 - - -<g>Llanthony Abbey.</g> - -STEEL ENGRAVINGS. -ARTISTS. ENGRAVERS. PAGE - -THE NAVE OF LLANTHONY ABBEY, with the Central Tower, part of the South -Transept, fragments of the Chancel, and great East Window -W. H. BARTLETT. W. DEEBLES. 244 - -LLANTHONY ABBEY from the North-west, showing the great West Door--the -two Square Towers--the Nave--North Aisle--the great Tower connecting -the Transepts, with fragments of the great Eastern Window -W. H. BARTLETT. E. BRANDARD. 258 - -LLANTHONY ABBEY from the rising Ground north of the Ruins, showing the -whole Abbey, as it now appears, in the distance, with its surrounding -Scenery, as presented from that point of view -W. H. BARTLETT. S. T. DAVIS. 272 - - -WOODCUT. - -The Abbey Church from the East. - - -<g>Uske--Pembroke--Cardiff--Tenby.</g> - -STEEL ENGRAVINGS. - -USKE CASTLE AND TOWN, showing the river Uske and the Bridge in the -foreground--the ancient Castle on the right, with the Town under the -acclivity--in the back ground, th -e picturesque Scenery for which the -banks of the Uske are so remarkable -W. H. BARTLETT. A. WILLMORE. 283 - -PEMBROKE CASTLE from the Water, comprising the Principal Gateway--the -Postern--the great Round Tower, or Donjon--the Outworks. On the -left, part of the Tower; and westward, in the horizon, the remains of the -ancient Nunnery - -W. H. BARTLETT. J. COUSEN. 293 -PEMBROKE CASTLE.--Interior of the Great Court--Gateway, Towers, and -Fortifications -W. H. BARTLETT. J. COUSEN. 308 - - -WOODCUTS. - -Round Tower of Uske Castle--Chamber in the same--Curthose Tower - in Cardiff Castle. 284, 286, 311 - - -<g>Manorbeer Castle--Neath Abbey--Kidwelly Castle--Llanstephan Castle--Carew -Castle--Margam Abbey--Appendix.</g> - -STEEL ENGRAVINGS. - -MANORBEER CASTLE, near the Church -W. H. BARTLETT. 321 - -KIDWELLY CASTLE, from the Gwendraeth -W. H. BARTLETT. 332 - -KIDWELLY CASTLE, from the Inner Court--Chapel on the right -W. H. BARTLETT. 334 - - -WOODCUTS. - -Neath Abbey, the Crypt 331 -Ancient Dwellings near Manorbeer Castle 335 -Margam Abbey, the Crypt 348 - - -[Illustration] - - - - -THE CASTLE OF CHEPSTOW, - -<g>Monmouthshire</g>. - - Around us spread the hills and dales, - Where Geoffrey spun his magic tales, - And called them history: the land - Whence Arthur sprung, and all his band - Of gallant knights.--BLOOMFIELD. - - -[Illustration: I]t has been justly remarked by statistical writers, -that, in point of fertility, picturesque scenery, and classic remains, -the county of Monmouth is one of the most interesting districts in the -kingdom. Highly favoured by nature, it is literally studded over with -the labours and embellishments of art. Watered by noble rivers, -sheltered by magnificent woods and forests, interspersed with -industrious towns and hamlets, and enriched by the labour and enterprise -of its inhabitants, it presents all those features of soil and scenery -which contribute to the beauty and stability of a country. From whatever -point the traveller may enter this county, historical landmarks meet him -at every step: feudal and monastic ruins, rich in the history of -departed dynasties, divide his attention, and fill his mind with their -heroic deeds and pious traditions. In fields where the husbandman now -reaps his peaceful harvest, he traces the shock of contending armies; -whose deadly weapons still rust in furrows which their valour had won, -and which the blood of the Roman, the Saxon, and Briton had fertilized. -From these he turns aside to contemplate the fragments of baronial -grandeur, which attest the glory of chivalry, but now, like sepulchral -mounds, proclaim the deeds of their founders:--such is the Castle of -<g>Raglan</g>. - -In another district, sculptures, pavements, altars, statues, coins, and -inscriptions, bear testimony to Roman sway:--such is the Silurian -settlement of <g>Caerleon</g>, with its classic vicinity. - -On another hand, where the ivy has clasped its hallowed walls, as if to -prop their decay, the traveller halts at some monastic rain; and, amid -the crumbling fragments of its lofty arches, its richly-carved windows, -shafts, and capitals, dwells with a deep and melancholy interest on the -page of its eventful history. In such places the voice of Tradition is -never mute: the vacant niche, the dismantled tower, the desecrated -altar, the deserted choir--all discourse eloquent and impressive music; -and in places where the sacred harp was once strung, its chords seem -still touched by invisible hands:--such are the Abbeys of <g>Tinterne</g> and -<g>Llanthony</g>. - -It is among these remains and monuments of the past--the early homes of -saints and heroes of the olden day--that we propose to conduct the -reader. In the tour projected, we avail ourselves of such materials as -personal investigation, with that of distinguished predecessors, poets, -and historians, has furnished from times of remote antiquity, down to -the present day. - -The scenery of the <g>Wye</g> is of classic and proverbial beauty: it is the -theme alike of poet and historian, the annual resort of -pilgrims--whether admirers of the picturesque, or valetudinarians; and -nowhere in the kingdom is nature more lavish of those charms which -attract all classes of tourists, than in the course and confines of this -beautiful and romantic river.[1] There-- - - Be thine object health or pleasure, - Historic sites or classic treasure; - The Roman camp, the Norman grave, - Or war-tower crumbling o’er the wave; - Or fertile vale, or vocal woods, - Or hills, and flocks, and crystal floods; - -[Illustration: CHEPSTOW CASTLE, - -From the Iron Bridge across the Wye.] - - And haunts and homes that love to claim - The patriot’s or the poet’s name-- - Then hither bend thy pilgrim way, - Where <g>Taga’s</g> classic waters play; - And here thy weary heart shall find, - What soothes and renovates the mind. - - -[Illustration: C]<g>hepstow</g> is of Roman foundation--the _Strigulia_ of -ancient authors--and was for centuries one of the favourite strongholds -of the kingdom. By the antiquarian researches, which are now conducted -with unprecedented success and spirit, numerous vestiges of ancient -times have been brought to light, and many more, it is believed, are -reserved for the labours of archæology. The vicinity abounds in military -encampments, all more or less remarkable for the strength of their -position, and pointing to those days of border warfare when ‘might was -right,’ and the sword the acknowledged lawgiver. But in the description -of Chepstow, our observations must be restricted to the subjects -selected for illustration; and these are so correctly depicted in the -scene before us, that the reader will obtain a far more correct idea -from the delineations of the pencil, than from any description that -could be conveyed by the pen. Chepstow is supposed, and with much -probability, to have been the chief seaport of the Silurian colony, as -both Caerwent and Portscwet have for many centuries been deserted by the -sea. Where the Roman galleys once flanked the beach, landing their -freight of mailed cohorts, the modern steamer now unloads her crowded -deck of peaceful tourists, merchants, mechanics, and students of the -picturesque. - -In its general appearance--in its street architecture--Chepstow still -presents some isolated features of the primitive style. Of these, the -principal is the Western Gate, of unquestionable antiquity; and, in -point of date, taking precedence of the castle itself. By a charter -given in the 16th Henry VIII., the bailiffs were to have their prison -for the punishment of offences within the Great Gate, “which they have -builded by our commandment.” This is supposed to be a renewal of the -ancient liberties of the town, granted by Howel Dhu, A.D. 940. - -<g>The Church</g>, part of a Benedictine priory of Norman work, has undergone -many alterations and repairs; but repairs, in some cases, are more fatal -to the style and symmetry of ecclesiastical monuments, than the wasting -hand of time, or even the shocks of violence--for they only disfigure -what they meant to adorn; and, by deviating widely from the original -plan, lose or debase all its original beauty. The nave and aisles are -nearly all that remain of the original edifice.[2] The church has -disappeared; but the pillars which supported the central tower are -still preserved on the eastern extremity, and convey some idea of the -massive strength of the original edifice. The western porch is justly -admired for its zigzag tracery; and, in this respect, it presents one of -the finest specimens that have descended to our day, of the true -Saxo-Norman character. The church contains several monuments, not -remarkable for their style or antiquity; the chief of which is that to -the memory of the second Earl and Countess of Worcester, with their -effigies at full length, in the attitude of prayer. - -The repairs and restorations lately effected in this church, were -suggested and carried out by the joint taste and liberality of the late -Bishop of Llandaff and the parishioners. The result is creditable to the -parties concerned; and here, it is to be hoped, their pious labours will -not be suffered to terminate. The original priory was an alien branch of -the Benedictine monastery of Cormeilles. - -The acrostic, written upon himself by the regicide Henry Martin--first -discarded from the chancel, and latterly from the sacred enclosure, by a -former vicar--has somewhat recovered from its disgrace, by gaining -admittance into the vestry, but only on sufferance. In the town and -immediate neighbourhood are some remains of religious houses, under -various denominations; for the situation of Chepstow, presenting many -advantages for commerce, was not less favourable for monachism. - - In iron times, when laws of battle were, - That weakly folk, of prowess small in fight, - The galling gyves of vassalage should bear; - Ere castle seneschals, with pale affright, - Heard the shrill horn wind of the errant knight-- - A foeman firm affianced to be - To all who wrong’d the feeble of their right-- - Such folk the CHURCH _let from their thraldom free_, - A deed that had not shamed the Knight of Chivalry. - _Econ. of Monast. Life._ - -We were told of a pleasing custom, transmitted from early times, and -still observed here, that of repairing every Palm-Sunday to the graves -of departed friends, and ornamenting them with flowers--much in the same -way as the populace of Paris repair every All Saints’ morning to -Père-la-Chaise, to scatter flowers and evergreens over the graves of -their relations. - -One of the finest points of view is the centre of the new iron bridge, -comprising the castle, the vessels at anchor under the stupendous wall -of rock on which it is erected; with the lawns and groves of -Piercefield--a favourite and familiar name in the list of picturesque -tours--closing the landscape. The former bridge[3] was of prodigious -height, erected on piles. The present structure was founded in 1815; -and in the March of that year, the tide rose from low-water mark to the -remarkable height of _fifty-one feet_ two inches. The new bridge -consists of five arches, the centre one of which is one hundred and -twelve feet in span; the two adjoining arches have a span of seventy -feet, and the two outer ones a span of fifty-four feet each. It is of -massive cast-metal, resting on stone piers; and its total length is five -hundred and thirty-two feet. - -The depth of the moorings in the river here is so great, that, at low -water, ships of 700 tons burthen may ride safely at anchor. The rise of -tide is from thirty to nearly sixty feet, a circumstance scarcely to be -paralleled--and caused by the extraordinary swell of water at the rocks -of Beechley and Aust, which, by protruding far into the Severn, near the -month of the Wye, obstruct the flow of tide, and thus impel it with -increased rapidity into the latter.[4] In January, 1768, according to -our local guide, it attained the height of seventy feet: its greatest -rise of late years has been fifty-six feet. - -In 1634, we are informed, Colonel Sandys attempted to make the Wye -navigable by means of locks; but after much labour and expense, the -experiment failed, and the locks were removed. Every one curious in the -phenomena of natural history, has heard of the intermitting well of -Chepstow, which ebbs and flows inversely with the tide--that is, when -the tide ebbs, the well flows; and when the tide flows, the well ebbs: -when the tide is at its height, the well is nearly dry; a little before -which it begins to subside, and soon after the ebb it gradually returns. -It is neither affected by wet nor dry weather, but is entirely regulated -by the tide. It is thirty-two feet in depth, and frequently contains -fourteen feet of excellent water. - -In melancholy connection with the old bridge of Chepstow, is a family -calamity which drew from the late poet Campbell an epitaph[5] worthy of -his pen. The victims by the sudden catastrophe were a lady and her two -daughters, personal friends of the poet, and for whom he entertained -sentiments of great esteem and regard. The lady and her daughters were -on a visit at Chepstow; and, after hearing sermon, went on the river in -a boat. The tide was running strong at the time; and in his attempt to -clear the centre arch of the bridge, the boatman missed his aim--the -frail bark struck against the wooden pier, and upset; and the lady and -her two daughters were carried down by the stream and lost. Their -lifeless remains were afterwards recovered, and buried in the churchyard -of Monckton, where a tomb, erected to their memory, bears the following -inscription:-- - - “In deep submission to the will above, - Yet with no common cause for human tears, - This stone to the lost Partner of his love, - And for his children lost, a mourner rears. - One fatal moment, one o’erwhelming doom, - Tore threefold from his heart the ties of earth-- - His Mary, Margaret, in their early bloom, - And Her who gave them life, and taught them worth. - - “Farewell, ye broken pillars of my fate! - My life’s companion, and my two first-born! - Yet while this silent stone I consecrate - To conjugal, paternal love forlorn-- - Oh, may each passer-by the lesson learn - Which can alone the bleeding heart sustain-- - Where friendship weeps at virtue’s funeral urn-- - That, to the pure in heart, _to die is gain_!” - -It is somewhat remarkable, that the text of Scripture which they had -just heard expounded in the parish church the same morning, was--“For to -me to live is Christ, and to die is gain.” Of the principal victim in -this calamity, Campbell thus speaks in a private letter to a -friend:--“We looked to Mrs. Shute as truly elevated in the scale of -beings for the perfect charity of her heart. The universal feeling of -lamentation for her, accords with the benign and simple-minded beauty of -her character.” - -As the limits and object of this work do not permit us to enlarge our -remarks on the particular history of Chepstow, we now proceed to that of -the castle, whose roofless walls, and moss-clad ramparts, carry us back -to the Norman Conquest, and fill an ample page in its subsequent -history. The present structure, on a Roman or Saxon foundation, is -ascribed to William Fitzosborne, Earl of Hereford,[6] upon whom his -kinsman the Conqueror had bestowed vast possessions, in this and the -neighbouring counties, which could only be secured by sword and -stronghold. On the forfeiture of his son Roger, it passed to the Clares, -another great Norman family. - -The hereditary lords of the town and castle were the old Earls of -Pembroke, of the house of Clare, the last of whom was the renowned -Richard[7] Strongbow, ‘Earl of Striguil, Chepstow, and Pembroke,’ who -died in 1176, leaving a daughter, Isabel, by whose marriage the estates -and title passed into the family of Marshall, and afterwards, by a -similar union, into that of Herbert. In the reign of Edward the Fourth, -the castle, manor, and lordship of Chepstow, were held by Herbert, Earl -of Pembroke, who was beheaded after the battle of Banbury, in 1469. By -the marriage of Elizabeth, sole daughter and heiress of William -Herbert--Earl of Huntingdon, and Lord Herbert of Raglan, Chepstow, and -Gower--it descended to Sir Charles Somerset, who was afterwards created -Earl of Worcester. It is now one of the numerous castles belonging to -his illustrious descendant, the Duke of Beaufort. - -During the wars of the Commonwealth, the castle was garrisoned by the -king’s troops; but, in 1645, Colonel Morgan, governor of Gloucester, at -the head of a small body of horse and foot, entered the town without -much difficulty; and, on the 5th October, sent the following summons to -Sir Robert Fitzmaurice: “Sir,--I am commanded by his Excellency, Sir -Thomas Fairfax, to demand this castle for the use of the King and -Parliament, which I require of you, and to lay down your arms, and to -accept of reasonable propositions, which will be granted both to you and -your soldiers, if you observe this summons: and further, you are to -consider of what nation and religion you are; for if you refuse the -summons, you exclude yourself from mercy, and are to expect for yourself -and soldiers no better than Stinchcombe quarter. I expect your sudden -answer, and according thereunto shall rest your friend,--THOMAS MORGAN.” - -To this summons the governor answered: “Sir,--I have the same reason to -keep this castle for my master the King, as you to demand it for General -Fairfax; and until my reason be convinced, and my provisions decreased, -I shall, notwithstanding my religion and menaces of extirpation, -continue in my resolution, and in my fidelity and loyalty to the king. -As to _Stinchcombe quarter_, I know not what you mean by it; nor do -depend upon your intelligence for relief, which in any indigence I -assure me of; and in that assurance I rest your servant,--ROBERT -FITZMAURICE. - -“P.S.--What quarter you give me and my soldiers, I refer to the -consideration of all soldiers, when I am constrained to seek for any.” - -_Stinchcombe_, near Dursley on the Severn, was a place where the -Parliament accused Prince Rupert of putting their men to the sword. - -In consequence of this answer the siege was commenced, and carried on -with so much vigour, that, in the course of four days, the castle -surrendered, and the governor and his garrison were made prisoners of -war. Later in the history of that melancholy period, it was surprised by -a body of royalists, under Sir Nicholas Kemeys. Cromwell then directed -his whole strength upon it, and reduced the town; but, for a time, found -the castle impregnable. At last, however, exhausted with fatigue, and on -the verge of famine, the garrison were forced into a parley with the -besiegers; and, in the surrender of the fortress, Sir Nicholas Kemeys -“was killed in cold blood.” The following is Colonel Ewer’s report[8] on -the reduction of Chepstow Castle. His letter is addressed to the -Honourable William Lental, Speaker of the House of Commons:-- - -“SIR,--Lieutenant-General <g>Cromwell</g>, being to march towards Pembroke -Castle, left me with my regiment to take in the Castle of Chepstow, -which was possessed by Sir Nicholas Kemish [or Kemeys], and with him -officers and soldiers to the number of 120. We drew close about it, and -kept strong guards upon them, to prevent them from stealing out, and so -to make their escape. We sent for two guns from Gloucester, and two off -a shipboard, and planted them against the castle. We raised [razed] the -battlements of their towers with our great guns, and made their guns -unusefull for them. We also plaid with our shorter pieces into the -castle. One shot fell into the governor’s chamber, which caused him to -remove his lodgings to the other end of the castle. We then prepared our -batteries, and this morning finished them. About twelve of the clock, we -made a hole through the wall, so low that a man might walk into it. The -soldiers in the castle, perceiving that we were like to make a breach, -cried out to our soldiers that they would yield the castle, and many of -them did attempt to come away. I caused my soldiers to fire at them to -keep them in. Esquire Lewis comes upon the wall, and speaks to some -gentlemen of the county that he knew, and tells them that he was willing -to yield to mercy. They came and acquainted me with his desire, to which -I answered, that it was not my work to treat with particular men, but it -was Sir Nicholas Kemish, with his officers and all his soldiers, that I -aimed at; but the governor refused to deliver up the castle upon these -terms that Esquire Lewis desired, but desired to speak with me at the -drawbridge, while I altogether refused to have any such speech with him, -because he refused Lieutenant-General Cromwell’s summons; but, being -overpersuaded by some gentlemen of the country that were there, -presently I dismounted from my horse, and went unto the drawbridge, -where he through the port-hole spake with me. That which he desired was, -that he, with all his officers and soldiers, might march out of the -castle without anything being taken from them; to which I answered, that -I would give him no other terms but that he and all that were with him -should submit unto mercy, which he swore he would not do. I presently -drew off the soldiers from the castle, and caused them to stand to their -arms; but he refusing to come out upon those terms, the soldiers -deserted him, and came running out at the breach we had made. My -soldiers, seeing them run out, ran in at the same place, and possesst -themselves of the castle, and killed Sir Nicholas Kemmish, and likewise -him that betrayed the castle, and wounded divers, and took prisoners as -followeth:--Esquire Lewis, Major Lewis, Major Thomas, Captain Morgan, -Captain Buckeswell, Captain John Harris, Captain Christopher Harris, -Captain Mancell, Captain Pinner, Captain Doule, Captain Rossitre, -Lieutenant Kemmish, Lieutenant Leach, Lieutenant Codd, Ensign Watkins, -Ensign Morgan, with other officers and soldiers, to the number of 120. -These prisoners we have put into the church, and shall keep them till I -receive further orders from Lieutenant-General Cromwell. - -“This is all at present, but that I am your humble servant, - -“ISAAC EWER.” - -“Chepstow, May 28, 1648.” - -The captain who carried the news of this event to London was rewarded -with fifty pounds; and Colonel Ewer, with the officers and soldiers -under his command, received the thanks of parliament. This was the -closing scene of its warlike history; and from that period down to the -present, the Castle of Chepstow has remained a picturesque and -dismantled ruin. - -Of this brave but unfortunate governor of the castle, we collect the -following particulars:[9]-- - -<g>Sir Nicholas Kemeys</g>, Bart.,[10] the sixteenth in descent of this -honourable house, “was colonel of a regiment of horse, raised for the -king’s service, and governor of Chepstow Castle, which he bravely -defended against the powerful efforts of Cromwell and Colonel Ewer; nor -did he surrender that fortress but with his life, fighting in the most -gallant manner, till death arrested his farther exertions.”[11] There is -a traditional story, that “the Parliamentary troops, as soon as they -entered the castle, in revenge for Sir Nicholas’ obstinate resistance, -mangled his body in the most horrid manner, and that the soldiers wore -his remains in their hats, as trophies of their victory; but a branch of -the Kemeys family,” says the writer, “told me they considered it as one -of those acts of the times, which each party adopted to stigmatize the -memory of its political opponents. Not a stone, it is said, nor other -tribute of recollection, in any cemetery in Monmouthshire, records the -spot in which the remains of this brave officer were deposited.”[12] - -A portrait of Sir Nicholas Kemeys was “in the possession of the late -Mrs. Sewel[13] of Little Kemeys, near Usk, in this county, now the -property of John G. Kemeys, Esq. The picture is a three-quarters length. -He is drawn in armour, and seems about forty years of age. He appears to -have possessed a good person, if an opinion might be formed from his -portrait. He has a fine open countenance, round face, dark piercing -eyes, an aquiline nose, and wore his own hair, which was black and -rather curly.” According to the fashion of his day, he is represented -with whiskers, and a small tuft of hair growing under the lower lip--or, -in modern phraseology, an _imperial_. “Although it is what an artist -would pronounce a dark picture, yet, on the whole, it is in good -preservation. There are two more portraits of this gentleman--one in the -possession of the late Sir Charles Kemeys, Bart. of Halsewell, in -Somersetshire; the other at Malpas, near Usk, probably all painted at -the same time and by the same artist, but whose name has not been handed -down in conjunction with his works.” - -The house of Kemeys,[14] “originally De Camois, Camoes, and Camys, is of -Norman extraction, and the name of its patriarch is to be found on the -roll of Battle Abbey. Large possessions were granted to the family in -the counties of Sussex and Surrey; and, so early as the year 1258, Ralph -de Camois was a baron by tenure. He was succeeded by his son, Ralph de -Camois, who was summoned to parliament in the 49th year of Henry III.; -and his descendants sat among the peers of the realm, until the demise, -issueless, of Hugh de Camois, who left his sisters (Margaret, married to -Ralph Rademelde, and Aleanor, wife of Roger Lewknor) his coheirs. A -branch of the family which had settled in Pembrokeshire, there enjoyed -large possessions, and, as lords of Camaes and St. Dogmaels, exercised -almost regal sway. In the conquest of Monmouthshire and Glamorganshire, -the Camays were much distinguished, and were rewarded with grants of -“Kemeys Commander” and “Kemeys Inferior.” One branch became established -at Llannarr Castle, in Monmouthshire (now in the possession of Colonel -Kemeys-Tynte), and another fixing itself at Began, in Glamorganshire, -erected the mansion of _Kevanmably_, the residence of the present chief -of the family. - -“Edward Kemeys, son of Edward Kemeys who was at the conquest of Upper -Gwent, married the daughter and heiress of Andrew de Began, lord of -Began, a lineal descendant of Blethyn Maynerch, lord of Brecon, and thus -acquired the lordship of Began, which, for centuries after, was the -principal abode of his descendants. His great-great-great-grandson, -Jenkin Kemeys of Began, married Cristley, daughter of Morgan ap -Llewellyn, by whom he had one son, Jevan; and a daughter, married to -Jevan ap Morgan of New Church, near Cardiff, in the county of Glamorgan, -and was grandmother of Morgan Williams--living _temp._ Henry VIII.--who -espoused the sister of Thomas Cromwell, Earl of Essex, and had a son, -Sir Richard Williams, who assumed, at the desire of Henry VIII., the -surname of his uncle Cromwell; and through the influence of that -once-powerful relative, obtained wealth and station. His great-grandson -was the Lord Protector, Oliver Cromwell.[15] From Jenkin Kemeys was -lineally descended Sir Nicholas Kemeys of Kevanmably, who represented -the county of Glamorgan in parliament, and was created a baronet 13th -May, 1642. This gentleman, remarkable for his gigantic stature and -strength, was pre-eminently distinguished by his loyalty to Charles I., -and on the breaking out of the civil war (as we have already observed), -having raised a regiment of cavalry, was invested with the command of -Chepstow Castle.” - -Notwithstanding the alliance with the blood of <g>Cromwell</g>, loyalty seems -to have been hereditary in the house of Kemeys. In the family biography -we have the following anecdote:--“Sir Charles Kemeys--knight of the -shire for Monmouth, in the last parliament of Queen Anne, and for -Glamorgan in the two succeeding parliaments--when on his travels, was -shown great attention by George I. at Hanover, and frequently joined the -private circle of the Elector. When his majesty ascended the British -throne, he was pleased to inquire why his old acquaintance Sir Charles -Kemeys had not paid his respects at court; and commanding him to repair -to St. James’s, sent him a message, the substance of which was--that the -King of England hoped Sir Charles Kemeys still recollected the number of -pipes he had smoked with the Elector of Hanover in Germany. Sir Charles, -who had retired from parliament, and was a stanch Jacobite, replied, -that he should be proud to pay his duty at St. James’s to the Elector of -Hanover, but that he had never had the honour of smoking a pipe with the -King of England.” - -Sir Charles Kemeys died without issue, when the baronetcy expired, and -his estates devolved on his nephew, Sir Charles Kemeys-Tynte, Bart. of -Halsewell, at whose demise, also issueless, his estates vested in his -niece, Jane Hassell, who married Colonel Johnstone, afterwards -Kemeys-Tynte,[16] and was mother of the present (1838) Colonel -Kemeys-Tynte of Halsewell and Kevanmably. Through the Hassells, the -family of Kemeys-Tynte claim descent from the Plantagenets.[17] - -We now proceed to a brief description of the castle in its ruinous -state. - -[Illustration: CHEPSTOW CASTLE AND BRIDGE. - -From the right bank of the Wye.] - - -<g>Plan of Chepstow Castle.</g> - -[Illustration: - -EXPLANATION OF THE PLAN. - -1. Entrance Gateway. -2. Marten’s Tower. -3. Well. -4. First Court. -5. Rooms above the Vaulted Chamber. -6. Second Court. -7. Hall, or Chapel. -8. Third Court. -9. Sunken Way and Drawbridge. -10. Fourth Court. -11. Sunken Way and Bridge. -12. Perpendicular Cliff. -] - - -[Illustration: B]UILT on a lofty perpendicular rock, that rises sheer -from the bed of the Wye, the position of the Castle is at once strong -and commanding; while, on the land side, the great height and massive -strength of its walls and outworks, present the remains of all that -ancient art could effect to render it impregnable. - -The grand entrance is defended by two circular towers of unequal -proportions, with double gates, portcullises, and a port-hole, through -which boiling water or metallic fluids could be discharged on the heads -of the besiegers. The massive door, covered with iron bolts and clasps, -is a genuine relic of the feudal stronghold. The knocker now in use is -an old four-pound shot. This introduces us to the great court, sixty -yards long by twenty broad, and presenting the appearance of a tranquil -garden. The walls are covered with a luxuriant mantle of ivy, through -which the old masonry appears only at intervals; and here the owl finds -himself in undisturbed possession, unless when roused by the choir of -numberless birds that flit from tree to tree, or nestle among the -leaves. The lover of solitude could hardly find a retreat more suited to -his taste. The area, interspersed with trees, and covered with a fine -grassy carpet, is annually converted into a flower and fruit show, for -the encouragement of horticulture, under the patronage of the noble -owner. - -The castle, as one of its historians conjectures, is of the same -antiquity as the town itself, to which it served the purposes of a -citadel; but the precise epoch, neither Leland, Camden, nor any -topographical writer has been able to ascertain. Stow, indeed, -attributes the building of the castle to Julius Cæsar, but there is no -evidence to support his supposition. Camden, on the contrary, thinks it -of no great antiquity; for several affirm, says he, that “it had its -rise, not many ages past, from the ancient <g>Venta</g>”--the Venta Silurum of -Antoninus. Leland, in his Itinerary, says--“The waulles begun at the -edge of the great bridge over the Wye, and so came to the castle, which -yet standeth fayr and strong, not far from the ruin of the bridge. In -the castle ys one tower, as I heard say, by the name of Longine.[18] The -town,” he adds, “hath nowe but one paroche chirche: the cell of a blake -monk or two of Bermondsey, near London, was lately there suppressed.” - -During the life of Charles-Noel, fourth Duke of Beaufort, the castle was -let on a lease of three successive lives to a Mr. Williams, a general -merchant or trader, who adapted some of the great apartments to the -following purposes, namely--the great kitchen to a _sail_ manufactory; -the store-room to a wholesale wine-cellar; the grand hall, or -banqueting-room, was occupied by a _glass_-blower; and the circular -tower by the gate, leading into the second court, was used as a nail -manufactory. After the death of Mr. Williams, the roofs fell in, one -after another--that of the Keep in 1799, the year in which the lease -expired; and thus the stately castle was reduced to its present -condition--a vast and melancholy ruin. - -The only apartments now inhabitable are those of its loyal and -intelligent warden and his family, whose civility and general -information respecting the castle are very acceptable to its daily -visitors. - -One of the principal towers was converted, during the above-named lease, -into a glass manufactory, the furnace of which has left its scars deeply -indented in the solid masonry. - -In a small chamber off the banqueting-hall, seventy-five pieces of -ancient silver coin were recently discovered, and are now at Badminton -Park; but of what value or of what reign we have not yet ascertained. - -An ancient door--as ancient, we are told, as the castle itself--opens -upon the second court, of very nearly the same dimensions as the first, -and now also converted into a garden. Beyond this is an apartment, -supposed by some to have been the garrison chapel;[19] but its pointed -arches and elaborately-carved windows, all evincing an air of stately -dignity, leave no doubt of its having been the great baronial hall, -where the Clares, the Marshalls, and Herberts, drew around them their -chivalrous retainers. - -Connected with this, by a winding path, is a third court, now cultivated -as an orchard; so that, with trees, flowers, and luxuriant ivy, the -whole enclosure presents a mass of vegetation, in which the stern -features of warlike art have almost disappeared. - -A walk along the ramparts westward from this point, commands some -glimpses of beautiful scenery, with the Wye at the base of the rocks -expanding in the form of a lake, where vessels are seen riding at -anchor, and boats passing to and fro--here gay with pleasure parties, -and there laden with foreign or inland produce. - -[Illustration] - -<g>The Keep</g> is another object which the tourist will regard with interest, -as the twenty years’ prison of Henry Marten, whose vote, with those of -his “fellow-regicides,” at the trial of <g>Charles</g> the First, consigned -that unfortunate monarch to the block. To his epitaph written upon -himself we have already alluded; and the reader is no stranger, -probably, to Southey’s lines on the room where he was confined, which, -with a sarcastic parody written by Canning, will be found in these -pages. - -<g>Henry Marten</g>, who attained such unenviable notoriety, was -the son of Sir Henry Marten, a judge of the Admiralty, and M.P. for -Berkshire. He was an able and active partisan of Oliver Cromwell, one -of the “Executive Council;” and in the old prints representing the -trial of the martyr-king, Marten occupies the chair on Cromwell’s -left hand, immediately under the arms of the Commonwealth.[20] At the -Restoration, he was brought to trial, and sentenced to death; but his -sentence was afterwards commuted to imprisonment for life. In the keep -of this castle, since called “Marten’s Tower,” he spent twenty years; -but much was done to soften the rigour of his sentence. “His wife -was permitted to share his imprisonment; he was attended by his own -domestic servants, who were accommodated in the same tower; and he had -permission to visit, and receive visits from his friends in the town -and neighbourhood. He died in 1680, at the mature age of seventy-eight, -neither disturbed by the qualms of conscience, nor enfeebled by the -rigour of confinement; and left behind him the character of a liberal -and indulgent master.” At a comparatively recent period, the principal -chamber of the <g>Keep</g> was frequently used by the inhabitants of -Chepstow as a ball-room; and there is now residing in the town a lady, -who remembers having been present at more than one of these festive -reunions. - -For the following notice of this “stern republican,”--somewhat different -from the preceding--we are indebted to Heath’s description of -Chepstow:-- - -Henry Marten,[21] commonly called Harry Marten, was born in the city of -Oxford, in the parish of St. John the Baptist, in a house opposite to -Merton College Church, then lately built by Henry Sherburne, gent., and -possessed, at the time of Harry’s birth, by Sir Henry, his father. After -he had been instructed in grammar-learning in Oxford, he became a -gentleman commoner of University College in the beginning of 1617, aged -fifteen years, where, and in public, giving a manifestation of his -pregnant mind, had the degree of Bachelor of Arts conferred upon him in -the latter end of the year 1619. Afterwards he went to one of the Inns -of Court, travelled into France, and on his return married a lady of -considerable worth; but with whom, it is said, “he never afterwards -lived.”[22] - -In the beginning of the year 1640, he was elected one of the knights for -Berks, to serve in the parliament that began at Westminster the 13th of -April; and again, though not legally, in October, to serve in the -parliament that began at the same place on the 3d of November following. -We shall not enter into his political actions on the great theatre of -public life--as they are to be found in all the histories of England, -from the reign of Charles I. to the Restoration--but content ourselves -with noticing those parts of it which are more peculiarly interesting to -the traveller in Monmouthshire, namely, the manner in which he passed -his time, with occasional anecdotes, during his confinement in the -castle of Chepstow. - -<g>Wood</g>, an ultra-royalist, gives the following character of him:--“He was -a man of good natural parts--was a boon familiar, witty, and quick with -repartees--was exceeding happy in apt instances, pertinent and very -biting; so that his company, being deemed incomparable by many, would -have been acceptable to the greatest persons, only he would be drunk too -soon, and so put an end to all their mirth for the present. At length, -after all his rogueries, acted for near twenty years together, were -passed; he was at length called to account for that grand villany, of -having a considerable hand in murdering his prince, of which being -easily found guilty, he was not to suffer the loss of his life, as -others did, but the loss of his estate, and perpetual imprisonment, for -that he came in upon the proclamation of surrender. So that, after two -or three removes from prison to prison, he was at length sent to -Chepstow Castle, where he continued another twenty years, not in -wantonness, riotousness, and villany, but in confinement and repentance, -if he had so pleased.” - -“This person--who lived very poor, and in a shabbeel condition in his -confinement, and would be glad to take a pot of ale from any one that -would give it to him--died with meat in his mouth, that is, suddenly, in -Chepstow Castle (as before mentioned), in September, 1680; and was, on -the 9th day of the same month, buried in the church of Chepstow. Some -time before he died he made the epitaph, by way of acrostic, on himself, -which is engraved on the stone which now covers his remains.” - -Mrs. Williams--“wife of the person who had the care of the castle, and -who died in 1798, at a very advanced age--well knew and was intimately -acquainted with the women who waited and attended on Harry Marten during -his confinement in the castle. They were two sisters, and their maiden -name was Vick. - -“From what I could learn, I am of opinion that the early part of -Marten’s confinement was rather rigorous; for whatever Mrs. Williams -mentioned had always a reference to the latter part of it; and in this -conjecture I am supported by her remark, that though he had two -daughters living, they were not indulged with sharing their father’s -company in prison till near the close of his life. In the course of -years, political rigour against him began to wear away, and he was -permitted not only to walk about Chepstow, but to have the constant -residence of his family, in order to attend upon him in the castle. This -indulgence at last extended itself so far, as to permit him to visit any -family in the neighbourhood, his host being responsible for his safe -return to the castle at the hour appointed. - -“One anecdote of Marten, as mentioned by Mrs. Williams, I shall here -repeat. Among other families who showed a friendly attention to the -prisoner, were the ancestors of the present worthy possessor of <g>St. -Pierre</g>, near Chepstow. To a large company assembled round the festive -dinner-board Marten had been invited. Soon after the cloth was removed, -and the bottle put into gay circulation, Mr. Lewis, in a cheerful -moment, jocularly said to Marten, ‘Harry, suppose the times were to come -again in which you passed your life, what part would you act in them?’ -‘_The part I have done_,’ was his immediate reply. ‘Then, sir,’ says Mr. -Lewis, ‘I never desire to see you at my table again;’ nor was he ever -after invited.[23] - -“Great credibility,” says our authority, “deserves to be attached to -this story, as containing Marten’s political opinion at that day; and, -to support a belief in it, the late Rev. J. Birt, canon of Hereford, -thus speaks of him, in his letter to the Rev. J. Gardner, prefixed to -his ‘Appendix to the History of Monmouthshire:’--‘Henry Marten, one of -the incendiary preachers during the great rebellion, was, at the -Restoration, imprisoned for life at Chepstow, and buried there. As far -as I can recollect, he died as he lived, with the fierce spirit of a -republican.’ The Rev. Mr. Birt, who died at the advanced age of -ninety-two, held distinguished preferment in the neighbourhood of -Chepstow, and had been in the habits of intimate acquaintance with all -the first families in the county. His testimony might therefore be said -to stamp the anecdote with the sanction of truth, without seeking for -farther evidence. - -“Of his personal appearance, a friend of mine--on the authority of the -late Mr. Harry Morgan, attorney at Usk, whose father had been in -Marten’s company, and by whom he had been informed of it--says that Mr. -Morgan described him, in general terms, as ‘a smart, active little man, -and the merriest companion he ever was in company with in his life.’ -Wood praises his social qualities, and talent for conversation; but that -‘he lived in a shabbeel condition, and would take a pot of ale from any -one that would give it to him,’ may be doubted; unless he meant that the -kindness shown to him by the families in and near Chepstow admitted such -an interpretation.[24] - -“Let us attend him to the grave. It is hardly possible to admit that -such a mind as that of Marten would have penned--much less to suppose -that he would have wished to have engraved on his tomb--the wretched -doggerel that goes under the name of his ‘Epitaph,’ and which is said to -have been written by him during his confinement in the castle. Not the -smallest circumstance respecting his funeral is left on record; and -whether his obsequies were marked with public procession, or whether he -retired to the grave unnoticed and unregarded, tradition has not -preserved the slightest memorandum.” - -His biographer might, without difficulty, have concluded that--in those -times, at all events--an imprisoned rebel would not be permitted to have -any but the most private funeral. All that we are certain of is, that he -was buried in the chancel of the church of Chepstow; and that, on a -large stone from the Forest of Dean, is still to be traced the following -“Epitaph, written on himself,” by way of acrostic, but now much -defaced:-- - - (ARMS.) - - Here, September the ninth, - was buried - A true Englishman, - Who, in Berkshire, was well known - To love his country’s freedom ’bove his own; - But being immured full twenty year, - Had time to write, as doth appear, - - HIS EPITAPH. - - =H= ere or elsewhere--all’s one to you, to me-- - =E= arth, air, or water, gripes my ghostly dust, - =N= one knows how soon to be by fire set free: - =R= eader, if you an oft-tryed rule will trust, - =Y= ou’ll gladly do and suffer what you must. - =M= y time was spent in serving you, and you; - =A= nd death’s my pay, it seems, and welcome too: - =R= evenge destroying but itself, while I - =T= o birds of prey leave my old cage, and fly. - =E= xamples preach to the eye.--Care thou, mine says, - =N= ot how you end, but how you spend your days.[25] - -Having retired to that asylum which is the common lot of humanity, his -ashes were for some years permitted to rest in peace. But at length a -clergyman of the name of <g>Chest</g>, we are told, was appointed to the -vicarage of Chepstow, who, glowing with admiration for those principles -of the constitution which he considered had been subverted, openly -declared that the bones of a regicide should never pollute the chancel -of that church of which he was vicar, and immediately ordered the corpse -to be disinterred, and removed to the place where it now reposes, in the -middle of the north transept, and over it the stone is placed that bears -the epitaph before mentioned. - -About this time, as Heath informs us, “there came to reside at Chepstow -a person of the name of Downton, who afterwards married a daughter of -the Rev. Mr. Chest; but, whatever affection he might cherish for the -lady, the father was one unceasing object of his ridicule and contempt; -and when the vicar died, he publicly satyrised him in the following -lines:-- - - ‘Here lies at rest, I do protest, - One Chest within another; - The chest of _wood_ was very good-- - Who says so of the other?’” - -<g>Marten’s</g> apartment, as we have said, was in “the first story of the -eastern tower, or keep; for this part of the building contained only a -single room on each floor, if we except those near the top. Could he -have detached from his recollection the idea of Sterne’s starling--‘I -can’t get out, I can’t get out’--the situation might have been chosen -out of remembrance or tenderness to the rank he had formerly held in -society; for though it bore the name of a _prison_, it was widely -different from the generality of such places. The room measured fifteen -paces long, by twelve paces wide, and was very lofty. On one side, in -the centre, was a fire-place, two yards wide; and the windows, which -were spacious, and lighted both ends of the apartment, gave an air of -cheerfulness not frequent in such buildings. In addition to this, he -could enjoy from its windows some of the sweetest prospects in Britain. -This apartment continues to bear the name of ‘Marten’s Room’ to this -day, and few travellers enter the castle without making it an object of -their attention.” - -“Marten,” says Mr. Seward, “was a striking instance of the truth of -Roger Ascham’s observation, who, in his quaint and pithy style, -says--‘Commonlie, men, very quick of wit, be very light of conditions. -In youth, they be readie scoffers, privie mockers, and over light and -merrie. In age they are testie, very waspish, and always over miserable; -and yet few of them come to any great age, by reason of their miserable -life when young; and a great deal fewer of them come to show any great -countenance, or beare any great authority abroade, in the world; but -either they live obscurely, men wot not how, or dye obscurely, men mark -not when.’[26] - -“In the dining-parlour of St. Pierre, near Chepstow, there hung,” in the -time of the writer, “a painting, said to be of Harry Marten. He is -represented at three-quarters length, in armour. In his right hand he -holds a pistol, which he seems about to discharge; while with the left -he grasps the hilt of his sword. Behind him is a page, in the act of -tying on a green sash; the whole conveying an idea that the person was -about to undertake some military enterprise. Judging from the picture, -the likeness appears to have been taken when Marten was about forty-five -years of age. He there seems of thin or spare habit, with a high -forehead, long visage; his hair of a dark colour, and flowing over the -right shoulder. The cravat round the neck does not correspond with the -age in which he lived, being tied in the fashion of modern times. There -is a great deal of animation and spirit in his countenance, -characteristic of the person it is said to represent.”[27] - -Having adverted to Mr. Southey’s “Inscription,” and its parody by -_George Canning_, we subjoin the following copies from the originals. -The first, by Southey, is thus headed:-- - - INSCRIPTION - - _For the apartment in Chepstow Castle, where - Harry Marten the regicide was imprisoned thirty years._ - - For thirty years secluded from mankind, - Here Marten lingered. Often have these walls - Echoed his footsteps, as with even tread - He paced around his prison. Not to him - Did nature’s fair varieties exist: - He never saw the sun’s delightful beams, - Save when through yon high bars he poured a sad - And broken splendour. Dost thou ask his crime? - He had _rebelled against the king, and sat - In judgment on him_; for his ardent mind - Shaped goodliest plans of happiness on earth, - And peace and liberty. Wild dreams! but such - As Plato loved; such as with holy zeal - Our Milton worshipp’d. Blessed hopes! awhile - From man withheld, even to the latter days, - When CHRIST shall come, and all things be fulfilled! - - - -The next is the parody by Canning, as published in the first number of -the Anti-Jacobin, 1797:-- - - INSCRIPTION - - _For the door of the cell in Newgate, where Mrs. Brownrigg - the ’prentice-cide was confined - previous to her execution._ - - - For one long term, or e’er her trial came, - Here Brownrigg lingered. Often have these cells - Echoed her blasphemies, as with shrill voice - She screamed for fresh Geneva. Not to her - Did the blithe fields of Tothill, or thy street, - St. Giles, its fair varieties expand; - Till at the last, in slow-drawn cart, she went - To execution. Dost thou ask her crime? - _She whipped two female ’prentices to death, - And hid them in the coal-hole._ For her mind - Shaped strictest plans of discipline. Sage schemes, - Such as Lycurgus taught, when at the shrine - Of the Orthyan goddess he bade flog - The little Spartans: such as erst chastised - Our Milton when at college. For this act - Did Brownrigg swing. Harsh laws! but time shall come - When France shall reign, and laws be all repealed! - - - -Adjoining the Keep, or Marten’s Tower, is a small chamber, or <g>Oratory</g>, -remarkable for the elegance of its proportions, and the chaste but -elaborate style of its ornaments. The lancet-pointed window, encircled -by rows of delicately-carved rosettes, is in fine preservation.--_See -the opposite page._ - -The narrow path which, at a height of six feet above the ground, -connects this portion of the castle with the donjon tower, commands a -range of beautiful scenery, the prominent features of which are the -lawns and groves of Persefield, the precipitous but picturesque banks of -the river, with a noble background for the picture in the commanding -summit of the Wynd Cliff, which overlooks the scene. - -The <g>West Gate</g>, a Gothic archway, strongly defended by a double -portcullis, with moat and drawbridge, opens into the fourth or principal -court already noticed; and as portions of Roman brick are here observed -in the masonry, some doubts have arisen as to its date: but whether -furnished from an earlier building on the spot, or transported hither -from the ruins of Caerleon, is a question which, so far as the writer -could ascertain, is still undecided. It seems very - -[Illustration] - -probable, however, that the commanding site occupied by the present -castle was originally that of a strong military post, built and -garrisoned by the Romans, the ruins of which were converted into a -Norman fortress by William Fitzosborne. - -In the view from the right bank of the Wye, the western gate is seen in -all its elegant and massive proportions. The square tower, with its -machicolated parapet, angular turrets, and vertical balustrariæ--through -which flights of arrows or other missiles met the assailants--give a -striking foreground to the picture; while the contiguous towers and -bastions, lessening as they recede, and assuming new and often fantastic -shapes, present a vast and highly diversified mass of buildings. Here -clothed with trees and shrubs, there jutting forward in bare and broken -fragments, and here again rising sheer and high from the water’s edge, -their huge blocks of masonry seem as if they were rather the -spontaneous work of nature than the laborious productions of art. In -this view are comprised the whole line of embattled walls flanking the -river, the new bridge, and part of the lower town; the rocky boundaries -to the southward, with the modern quay, where the daily steamer -discharges her cargo and passengers. The precipitous cliffs, by which -the river is there confined, terminate upwards in wooded and pastoral -scenes--enlivened here and there by cottages and farms, which command -some remarkable and striking views of the river, the town and castle, -with its western landscapes of hill, forest, and park-like scenery. A -short way beyond the extreme verge of the engraving, the river Wye will -shortly be spanned by a magnificent bridge, part of the South Wales -Railway, now in progress. - -[Illustration] - -<g>An arched Chamber</g>, cut in the natural rock overhanging the river at a -great height, is supposed to have been used as a prison, but more -probably as a store-room; for, by anchoring the boats close to the rock, -their cargoes for the service of the garrison, whether provisions[28] or -ammunition, could be easily hoisted into security by means of a -windlass; and no doubt, under the cloud of night, and with a -spring-tide, many a goodly bark has been thus relieved of its freight; -nor is it improbable that adventurous captives may have thus found their -way to some friendly bark, and regained their freedom.[29] In the hands -of a skilful romance writer, this scene might be turned to excellent -account--more particularly if the descending basket contained a damsel -“flying from tyrants jealous,” and her lover-knight stood in the boat to -receive her--all heightened by such dramatic machinery as midnight, with -the tender hopes and imminent hazards of the enterprise, would easily -supply. But all this is foreign to the spirit of archæology, which turns -with disdain from such puerile vanities, and beckons us forward to the -breach where the iron balls of the Commonwealth were directed with such -fury in the last assault. Their batteries played from the opposite -height, which the guide will point out as the commanding position which -rendered the cause of the defenders so useless and desperate, and added -another triumph to the Parliamentary cannon. - -[Illustration] - -<g>The Passage</g>, or gallery, leading down to the vaulted chamber, is -accurately shown in the annexed woodcut. It has an air of Gothic -antiquity that harmonizes well with the place, for its pointed style and -proportions clearly show that it belongs to the earliest portion of the -structure. The massive arch, seen through the opening, is that of the -mysterious chamber already noticed. The window,[30] terminating the -vista, overlooks the river, and seems to project from the precipitous -rocks that here form an impregnable barrier to the fortress; and even -when the tide is at its full, the window seems suspended at a dizzy -height above the water. The uses to which the passage and its chamber -were originally applied, were probably those of a temporary refuge and -retreat; and were, no doubt, well understood and appreciated by the -Norman castellan, to whom the means of successful resistance or safe -retreat were the grand objects in a feudal residence. - -<g>Such</g> are the general features of this ancient stronghold.[31] But on the -minuter points of its history, architecture, and internal arrangements, -our restricted limits will not permit us to enlarge; but, aided by -faithful engravings and woodcuts, the descriptions, however brief, may -serve to convey a detailed and correct notion of the whole. - -<g>Persefield.</g>--In the immediate environs, many objects are found to invite -the traveller’s attention; but, as a combination of rich English -scenery, the attractions of Persefield, or Piercefield, stand -pre-eminent. The house and grounds are thus briefly described: The -latter extend westward along the precipitous banks of the Wye, as shown -in the engraving. On the north is the Wind-Cliff, or Wynd Cliff. The -grounds are divided into the lower and upper lawn by the approach to the -house, a modern edifice, consisting of a stone centre and wings, from -which the ground slopes gracefully but rapidly into a valley profusely -shaded with ornamental trees. To give variety to the views, and disclose -the native grandeur of the position, walks have been thrown open through -the woods and along the precipitous margin of the river, which command -the town, castle, and bridge of Chepstow, with the Severn in the -distance, backed by a vast expanse of fertile valleys and pastoral -hills. But to describe the romantic features of this classic residence -with the minuteness they deserve, would far exceed our limits; it is a -scene calculated to inspire the poet as well as the painter; and it is -gratifying to add that, by the taste and liberality of the owner, -strangers are freely admitted to the grounds and walks of Persefield. - -<g>The Wynd Cliff.</g>--This lofty eminence commands one of the finest and most -varied prospects in the United Kingdom; while the scenery of the Cliff -has a particular charm for every lover of the picturesque. Poet, -painter, and historian, have combined their efforts to make it a place -of pilgrimage; but, to be seen in all its beauty, the rich and various -tints of autumn and a bright sun are indispensable accessories. It may -be called the “Righi” of the Wye, commanding a vast circumference of -fertile plains and wooded hills, all enlivened - -[Illustration: _Chepstow Castle and Town._ - -From the Windcliff.] - -with towns, villages, churches, castles, and cottages; with many a -classic spot on which the stamp of history is indelibly impressed--names -embodied in our poetry, and embalmed by religious associations. From the -edge of the precipice, nearly a thousand feet in height, the prospect -extends into eight counties--Brecon, Glamorgan, Monmouth, Hereford, -Gloucester, Wilts, Somerset, and Devon. - -For the enjoyment of this inspiring scene, every facility has been -supplied; and even the invalid tourist, with time and caution, may reach -the summit without fatigue. “The hand of art,” says the local guide, -“has smoothed the path up the declivity, tastefully throwing the course -into multiplied windings, which fully accord with its name, and the -nature of the scenery which it commands. At every turn some pendant rock -girt with ivy, some shady yew, or some novel glimpse on the vale below, -caught through the thick beechy mantle of this romantic precipice, -invite the beholder to the luxury of rest.” Still ascending, the tourist -penetrates a dark-winding chasm, through which the path conducts him in -shadowy silence to the last stage of the ascent, which gradually -discloses one of the most enchanting prospects upon which the human eye -can repose. From the platform to the extreme verge of the horizon, where -the Downs of Wiltshire and the Mendip hills form the boundary line, the -eye ranges over a vast region of cultivated fields, waving forests, and -populous towns, sufficient of themselves to furnish the resources of a -principality. - -The pens of Reed, Warren, and Gilpin, have been successively employed in -sketching the features of this magnificent panorama; but nothing can be -more correct and graphic than the following description by -Fosbroke:--“What a cathedral is among churches, the Wynd Cliff is among -prospects. Like Snowdon, it ought to be visited at sunrise, or seen -through a sunrise-glass called a _Claude_, which affords a sunrise view -at mid-day, without the obscuration of the morning mist. This cliff is -the last grand scene of the Piercefield drama. It is not only -magnificent, but so novel, that it excites an involuntary start of -astonishment; and so sublime, that it elevates the mind into -instantaneous rapture. The parts consist of a most uncommon combination -of wood, rock, water, sky, and plain--of height and abyss--of rough and -smooth--of recess and projection--of fine landscapes near, and excellent -prospective afar,--all melting into each other, and grouping into such -capricious lines, that, although it may find a counterpart in tropic -climes, it is, in regard to England, probably unique. The spectator -stands upon the edge of a precipice, the depth of which is awful to -contemplate, with the river winding at his feet. The right screen is -Piercefield ridge, richly wooded; the left is a belt of rocks, over -which, northward, appears the Severn, with the fine shores between -Thornbury and Bristol, rising behind each other in admirable swells, -which unite in most graceful curves. The first foreground appears to -the eye like a view from the clouds to the earth, and the rich contrast -of green meadows to wild forest scenery,--the farm of Llancaut, clasped -in the arms of the winding river, backed by hanging wood and rock. The -further horn of the crescent tapers off into a craggy informal mole, -over which the eye passes to a second bay; this terminates in Chepstow -Castle, the town and rocks beyond all mellowed down by distance, into -that fine hazy indistinctness which makes even deformities combine into -harmony with the picture.”[32] - -<g>An observatory</g>, the guide informed us, was intended some years since to -have crowned this noble eminence, and a subscription was got up for the -purpose; but some difference having arisen between the projectors of the -scheme and the proprietor of the land, it was dropped. It was suggested -by a local writer, that a few Doric columns with architraves, however -rude, would have had an imposing effect on the summit of the Wynd Cliff, -and reminded the classic traveller of the ruined temple of Minerva on -the Sunium promontory. “It might,” he says, “be partially immersed in -wood; while, in the native rock, niches might be hollowed out; and on a -tablet, at the finest point of view, the following words should be -inscribed:--VALENTINE MORRIS[33] _introduced these sublime scenes to -public view. To him be honour: to_ GOD _praise_.”[34] This is concise -and classical; but it is reserved probably for another generation to -witness the completion of the design. - -The whole scene, from this point to the Abbey of Tinterne, presents an -uninterrupted combination of picturesque and romantic features. Above -are hanging cliffs, richly clothed in variegated woods, perfumed with -flowers, irrigated by murmuring rivulets, fountains, and cascades, and -rendered vocal by the songs of birds. These woody solitudes are the -annual resort of nightingales, whose note is familiar to every late and -early tourist, who with slow and lingering step measures his leafy way -between <g>Chepstow</g> and <g>Tinterne</g>--unable to decide at what point of the -road there is the richest concentration of scenery. It is, indeed, a -sylvan avenue of vast and variegated beauty, reminding us of the softer -features of Helvetian landscape. - -Far below, and seen only at intervals through its thick curtain of -foliage, the classic <g>Vaga</g> continues its winding course. Here basking in -sunshine, there sweeping along under shadowy cliffs--now expanding its -waters over a broad channel, or rushing through deep ravines, it is -often enlivened by boats laden with produce, or visitors in -pleasure-barges, who make the “descent of the Wye,” as, in former days, -pilgrims made that of the Rhine and Danube; for the boats that perform -the trip from Ross to Chepstow, make, in general, but one voyage, and -are otherwise employed or broken up at its conclusion-- - - Facilis descensus Averni-- - Sed revocare gradum. - -It is but recently, says a periodical authority, that the Wye has become -at all frequented on account of its scenery. About the middle of last -century, the Rev. Dr. Egerton, afterwards Bishop of Durham, was collated -by his father to the rectory of Ross, in which pleasant town, situated -on the left bank of the river, and just at the point where its beautiful -scenery begins, the worthy doctor resided nearly thirty years. He was a -man of taste, and had a lively enjoyment of the pleasures of society -amidst the beautiful scenery of his neighbourhood. His chief delight was -to invite his friends and connections, who were persons of high rank, to -pay him summer visits at Ross, and then to take them down the Wye-- - - “Pleased Vaga echoing through its winding bounds,”-- - -which, as well as the town of <g>Ross</g>, had derived a new interest from the -lines of Pope. For this purpose, we are told, Dr. Egerton built a -pleasure-boat; and, year after year, excursions were made, until it -became fashionable in a certain high class of society to visit the Wye. -But when the rector of Ross was consecrated to the see of Durham, his -pleasure-boat, like that of the Doges of Venice and Genoa, was suffered -to rot at anchor; and with no successor of similar means and taste to -follow his example, excursions on the Wye became unfrequent, because no -longer fashionable. Yet the beauties of the scenery once explored, -became gradually more attractive; and some pilgrim of Nature, deviating -now and then from the beaten track, spoke and sang of its beauties, -until, having again caught the public ear, it was admitted that we had a -“Rhine” within our own borders--with no vineyards and fewer castles, but -with a luxuriance of scenery peculiarly its own, and with remains of -feudal and monastic grandeur which no description could exaggerate. Mr. -Whately, a writer on landscape gardening, and an exquisite critic, first -directed attention to the new weir at Tinterne Abbey, and one or two -other scenes on its banks; and, in 1770, the Wye was visited by William -Gilpin, who did good service to taste and the lovers of nature by -publishing his tour. The same year, a greater name connected itself with -the Wye--for it was visited by the immortal author of the “Elegy in a -Country Churchyard.” “My last summer’s tour,” says Gray, in one of his -admirable letters to <g>Dr. Wharton</g>, “was through Worcestershire, -Gloucestershire, Monmouthshire, Herefordshire, and Shropshire--five of -the most beautiful counties in the kingdom. The very principal sight and -capital feature of my journey was the river Wye, which I descended in a -boat for nearly forty miles, from Ross to Chepstow. Its banks are a -succession of nameless beauties.”[35] The testimony thus bequeathed to -it by the illustrious <g>Gray</g>, has been confirmed and repeated by -<g>Wordsworth</g>, while other kindred spirits, following each other in the -same track, have sacrificed to Nature at the same altar, and recorded -their admiration in immortal song:-- - -... “Once again - Do I behold these steep and lofty cliffs, - That on a wild secluded scene impress - Thoughts of more deep seclusion, and connect - The landscape with the quiet of the sky. - “How oft, - In darkness, and amid the many shapes - Of joyless daylight, when the fretful stir - Unprofitable, and the fever of the world, - Have hung upon the beatings of my heart-- - How oft, in spirit, have I turned to thee, - O sylvan Wye! thou wanderer through the woods, - How often has my spirit turned to thee!” - WORDSWORTH, _July 13, 1798_. - - * * * * * - - AUTHORITIES quoted or referred to in the preceding - article:--Dugdale’s Monasticon.--Baronage.--Camden’s - Britannia.--Leland’s Itinerary.--County History.--Local Guides: - Heath.--Wood.--De la Beche.--Williams.--Thomas.--Roscoe.--Burke’s - Peerage and Commoners.--Chronicles.--Giraldus Cambrensis.--William - of Worcester.--History of the Commonwealth.--Life of - Cromwell.--Notes by Correspondents.--MS. Tour on the Wye, 1848; - with other sources, which will be found enumerated in the article - upon _Tinterne Abbey_. - -[Illustration] - - - - -[Illustration] TINTERNE ABBEY. - - “There are some, I hear, who take it ill that I mention monasteries - and their founders; I am sorry to hear it. But, not to give them - any just offence, let them be angry if they will. Perhaps they - would have it forgotten that our ancestors were, and we are, - Christians; since there never were more certain indications and - glorious monuments, of Christian piety than these.”--CAMDEN’S - _Britannia, Pref. Ages of Faith_, Book xi. - - -[Illustration: T]<g>he Abbey of Tinterne</g>, though one of the oldest in -England, makes no conspicuous figure in its history, a proof that its -abbots were neither bold nor ambitious of distinction, but devoted to -the peaceful and retiring duties of their office. We do not find that -the secluded Tinterne was ever the scene of any rebellious outbreak, or -the refuge of any notorious criminal. From age to age, the bell that -summoned to daily matins and vespers was cheerfully obeyed; and all they -knew of the great world beyond the encircling hills, was learned, -perhaps, from the daily strangers and pilgrims who took their meal and -night’s lodging in the _hospitium_. - -The name of <g>Tinterne</g>, as etymologists inform us, is derived from the -Celtic words _din_, a fortress, and _teyrn_, a sovereign or chief; for -it appears from history, as well as tradition, that a hermitage, -belonging to Theodoric or Teudric, King of Glamorgan, originally -occupied the site of the present abbey; and that the royal hermit, -having resigned the throne to his son Maurice, “led an eremitical life -among the rocks of Dindyrn or Tynterne.” It is also mentioned, as a -remarkable coincidence in history, that two kings, who sought Tinterne -as a temporary place of refuge, only left it to meet violent deaths. The -first was Theodoric, who was slain in battle by the Saxons, under -Ceolwilph, King of Wessex, in the year 600, having been dragged from his -seclusion by his own subjects, in order that he might act once more as -their leader. The next was “the unfortunate King Edward,[36] who fled -from the pursuit of his queen,” Isabella. The Welsh monarch is said to -have routed the Saxons at Mathern, near Chepstow, where his body was -buried. Bishop Godwin says, that he there saw his remains in a stone -coffin; and on the skull, after the lapse of nearly a thousand years, -the wound of which he died was conspicuous--thus verifying the tradition -as to the place and manner of his death. - -Nothing could be more happily chosen for the seat of a religious -community, than the beautiful valley of which these ruins are the -unrivalled ornament. It would be difficult to picture, even with the aid -of a fertile imagination, scenes more fitted to cherish devout feelings; -to instruct us, from the tranquil bosom of Nature, to look up to -Nature’s God; and in the exclusion of the busy world, to feel -aspirations of gratitude continually ascending towards Him who enriched -the valley with his bounty, and in homage to whom that temple and its -altars were first erected. The latter, as the work of man, and a prey to -neglect and violence, have disappeared or crumbled into ruins; but the -former, as the work of God, has lost nothing of its original beauty. The -woods that curtain the scene; the river that sweeps along under pendent -cliffs of oak; the meadows and orchards that cover and adorn its -banks,--all continue as luxuriant, as copious and abundant, as verdant -and blooming, as on that day when the first pilgrim-father planted his -cross in the soil, and consecrated the spot to the service of God. - -It has been often observed--and the observation is confirmed by -fact--that those venerable ascetics, who acted as pioneers in the army -of Christian pilgrims, were no mean judges of soil and climate, and -generally chose some fertile spot upon which nature had bestowed her -special favour. But many instances may be pointed out where they chose -even the inhospitable desert for their habitation; and, by unremitting -labour, transformed that desert into a garden. To the personal example -of those ancient Cistercians, the country is indebted for many -improvements in all branches of cultivation and embellishment. From the -model-garden and orchard of the monastery, hints were communicated and -lessons taught, which found their way into every part of the country, -and carried with them the principal arts of civilization and -improvement. Thus, what first gave a prosperous agriculture to our own -shores, is still in operation upon the barbarous islands of the Pacific, -where Christian missions, religious fraternities, are busily -propagating, by their own example, those domestic and mechanical arts -which are the safest and best introduction to religious knowledge. Of -this happy influence on the minds and habits of the peasantry, none of -the monastic orders was more fully sensible than the Cistercians, whose -laborious but abstemious lives, sumptuous temples, and gorgeous ritual, -threw an air of luxury upon every spot where the Order had once set its -name.[37] - -From the shadowy woods which shelter and encompass it, Tinterne may be -justly denominated the _Vallis umbrosa_ of Monmouth; but the fertility -of the soil, and solemn retirement of the scene, so desirable for a -great sanctuary in the “<g>Ages of Faith</g>,” had an immense advantage in the -noble and navigable river which formed the channel of communication -between the interior and the sea; and, like an artery supplying -nutriment to the system, brought its supplies of provision or treasure -to the very gate of the abbey. And many a goodly cargo of corn from -Hereford, and wine from Normandy, has been disembarked at that old pier, -where the abbot’s galley has degenerated into a clumsy ferryboat, with -old Richard Tamplin, the ferryman, for its commander. - -From ancient historical sources, which treat of the origin, progress, -and dissolution of this abbey, we select the following materials:--The -founder was <g>Walter de Clare</g>, a name famous in the annals of chivalry and -church-building. The first stone was laid in the thirty-first year of -the twelfth century; but more than a century and a half elapsed before -its completion. In those days churches were the work of generations; and -it was rarely, indeed, that the founder lived to witness the fulfilment -of his vow. “These all died in faith.” In 1287, we are told the <g>White -Friars</g> took possession of the edifice consecrated to the <g>Blessed -Virgin</g>,[38] and commenced those hallowed services which the Eighth -Henry, by his _sic volo_, was destined to silence. These services, -however, had lasted for centuries; and who shall say, during the lapse -of barbarous times, how much crime was prevented, how much good -effected, by those holy men. Shut out from the haunts and habits of -secular life, they exercised their spiritual functions, we may -charitably believe, in a manner that drew many penitents to their altar; -and, in the midst of wars and tumults, displayed the sacred banner of -peace, and published the doctrine of salvation. Their record is on high. -And, in justice to the Cistercians, it must be confessed, that if less -learned, they were more exemplary, and not more worldly, than some other -fraternities of higher pretensions. They exercised and patronised -agriculture; and planting themselves, as the rule directed, in the -depths of forests, or on desert heaths, they drew from the earth such -sustenance as it would yield to the hand of labour; and trusted to those -who sought their spiritual aid and counsel, for the means of building -and embellishing their altars. - -[Illustration] - -The order of <g>Cistercians</g>, as the reader is aware, made its appearance in -England about the year 1128. In imitation of CHRIST and his twelve -Apostles, the brotherhood was limited to twelve, with an abbot at their -head, according to the rule of the Founder:--“Et sicut ille monasteria -constructa, per _duodecim_ monachos adjuncto patre disponebat, sic se -acturos confirmabant.”--_Mon. Ang._ iv. 699. Their first establishment -in England was at Waverley, in Surrey; and in the course of time, their -numbers had so multiplied, that, shortly before the dissolution of -religious houses, they had seventy-five monasteries, and twenty-six -nunneries in this country. Their patriarch was St. Robert, Abbot of -<g>Molesme</g>, a Benedictine monastery in the bishopric of Langres. This holy -man becoming alarmed at the gradual decay of vital religion among the -brotherhood, and their wilful neglect of the rules instituted by their -founder, adopted measures for the immediate reformation of the order. -Having obtained the Pope’s sanction in support of his design, he chose -twenty-one of the brethren, and retiring from Molesme to the -neighbourhood of Chalons-sur-Saone, took up his abode in the -wilderness[39] of Citeaux; where, under the protection of Otho, Duke of -Burgundy, and the Bishop of Chalons, he laid the foundation of a -religious house, in which the rules of <g>St. Benedict</g> were to be strictly -enforced, and the character of his followers restored. But the wisdom -and piety of Robert having introduced several improvements into the -rules of St. Benedict, the brotherhood began to present features so -distinct from the parent establishment, that, on the return of St. -Robert to Molesme, his successor, Albericus, obtained a charter from the -Pope, constituting the monks of Citeaux into an independent order--that -of Cistercians, or Whitefriars. Their rules were positive and stringent; -they involved the surrender of all secular affairs into the hands of lay -brothers, so that their lives and labours might be exclusively devoted -to the exercise of charity and the service of the altar. In their choice -of localities for the establishment of new houses, they were enjoined, -as already observed, to avoid cities, and go forth into the wilderness. -This was favourable to pilgrimages; and with the fruits of these, and -benefactions from all classes, what they had found a desert on their -arrival, was speedily converted by labour and industry into a garden; -and what was at first only a cell or chapel, was gradually extended into -a church and abbey. The revenue of the order was divided into four -parts--to the bishop, a fourth; to the priests, a fourth; to the -exercise of hospitality, a fourth; and another fourth for the support of -widows and orphans, the relief of the sick, and the repairs of churches -and cloisters. And inasmuch as they could not find, either in the life -or rule of <g>St. Benedict</g>,[40] that their founder had possessed any -churches, or altars, or ovens, or mills, or towns, or serfs; or that any -woman was ever permitted to enter his monastery, or any dead to be -buried there, except his sister; they therefore renounced all these -things: “Ecce hujus seculi divitiis spretis cœperunt novi milites -Christi cum paupere Christo pauperes inter se tractare, quo ingenio, quo -artificio, quo se exercitio in hac vita se hospitesque divites et -pauperes supervenientes quos ut Christum suscipere præcipit regula -sustentarent.” For a time the Cistercians continued in exemplary -observance of their rules: poverty and humility walked hand in hand; -but, in proportion as their revenues increased, their discipline began -to relax; a taste for luxury[41] succeeded; and whoever has visited -their splendid abbeys abroad, will readily confess that, while -professing abstinence and self-denial, they were lodged like princes, -and like princes shared in the vanities and pleasures of the world. -Their ruling passion was said to be avarice; but if they amassed riches, -they spent them with a princely liberality; and their buildings, in this -and other countries, present some of the finest specimens of taste ever -raised by the hand of man.[42] - -<g>Cistercians</g> were Benedictines, according to the _letter_ of the rule, -without mitigation.[43] Their peculiarities are thus described in -Dugdale’s Warwickshire:[44]--“First, for their habits, they wear no -leather or linen, nor indeed any fine woollen cloth; neither, except it -be on a journey, do they put on any breeches, and then, after their -return, deliver them fair washed. Having two coats with cowls, in winter -time they are not to augment, but in summer, if they choose, they may -lessen them; in which habit they are to sleep, and after matins not to -return to their beds. For prayers, the hour of _Prime_, they so -conclude, that before the _Lauda_ it may be daybreak, strictly observing -their rule, that not one iota or tittle of their service is omitted. -Immediately after Lauda, they sing the Prime; and after Prime, they go -out performing their appointed hours in work. What is to be done in the -day, they act by daylight; for none of them, except he be sick, is to be -absent from his diurnal hours or Complinæ. When the Compline is -finished, the steward of the house and he that hath charge of the guests -go forth, but with great care of silence serve them. - -For _diet_, “the Abbot assumes no more liberty to himself than any of -his convent, everywhere being present with them, and taking care of his -flock, except at meat, in regard his talk is always with the strangers -and poor people. Nevertheless, when he eats, he is abstemious of talk or -any dainty fare; nor hath he or any of them ever above two dishes of -meat; neither do they eat of fat or flesh, except in case of sickness; -and, from the _ides_ of September till Easter, they eat no more than -_once_ a day, except on Sunday, and not even on festivals. - -“Out of the precincts of their cloyster they go not but to work; neither -there nor anywhere do they discourse with any but the abbot or prior. -They unweariedly continue their canonical hours, not piecing any service -to another, except the _vigils_ for the deceased. Their manual labour -was as follows: In summer, after Chapter, which followed Prime, they -worked till Tierce; and, after Nones, till Vespers. In winter, from -after Mass till Nones, and even to Vespers, during Lent. In harvest, -when they went to work in the farms, they said Tierce and the conventual -Mass immediately after Prime, that nothing might hinder their work for -the rest of the morning; and often they said divine service in their -places where they were at work, and at the same hours as those at home -celebrated in the church.[45] - -“They observe the office of <g>St. Ambrose</g>, so far as they can have perfect -knowledge thereof from Millain; and, taking care of strangers and sick -people, do devise extraordinary afflictions for their own bodies, to the -intent their souls may be advantaged.” Of the same Order-- - -Hospinian says--“They allowed to candidates a year’s probation, but no -reception to fugitives after the third time. All fasts were observed -according to the rule: to visitors prostration was enjoined, with -washing of feet. At the Abbot’s table sat the guests and pilgrims: they -laboured more than the rule required: delicate habits were exploded: -obsolete and primitive fervour was diligently revived and practised. But -of this powerful order, avarice was the besetting vice: they were great -dealers in wool, generally very ignorant, and, in fact, farmers rather -than monks.”[46] The best account of this brotherhood, as Fosbroke has -told us, is to be found in the _Usus Cisterciensium_; but of their -habits and ceremonies further notice will be found when we come to treat -of the more opulent houses. Guyot le Provins, first a minstrel, then a -monk, has thus satirized them in a poem, which he called a _bible_, or, -more properly, libel. The Cistercian “abbots and cellarers have ready -money, eat large fish, drink good wine, and send to the refectory, for -those who do the work, the very worst. I have seen these monks,” he -affirms, “put pig-sties in churchyards, and stables for asses in -chapels. They seize the cottages of the poor, and reduce them to -beggary.”--With this brief account of the Order, we return to the -subjects selected for illustration. - -In a historical sketch, by the late Archdeacon Coxe, the ruins of -Tinterne Abbey are thus described, and his description is at once -accurate and graphic:-- - -“We stopped to examine the rich architecture of the west front; but the -door being suddenly opened, the inside perspective of the church called -forth an instantaneous burst of admiration, and filled us with delight, -such as I scarcely ever before experienced on a similar occasion. The -eye passes rapidly along a range of elegant Gothic pillars, and, -glancing under the sublime arches which once supported the tower, fixes -itself on the splendid relics of the eastern window--the grand -termination of the choir. - -“From the length of the nave, the height of the walls, the aspiring form -of the pointed arches, and the size of the east window, which closes the -perspective, the first impressions are those of grandeur and sublimity. -But as these emotions subside, and we descend from the contemplation of -the whole to the examination of the parts, we are no less struck with -the regularity of the plan, the lightness of the architecture, and the -delicacy of the ornaments. We feel that elegance, no less than grandeur, -is its characteristic, and that the whole is a combination of the -beautiful and the sublime. The church, constructed in the shape of a -cathedral, is an excellent specimen of Gothic architecture in its -purity. The roof has long since fallen in, and the whole ruin is thus -thrown open to the sky; but the shell is entire: all the pillars are -standing, except those which divided the nave from the northern aisle, -and their situation is marked by the remains of their bases. The four -lofty arches which supported the tower, spring high in the air, reduced -to narrow rims of stone, yet still preserving their original form. The -arches and pillars of the transepts are complete: the shapes of all the -windows may yet be discriminated; the frame of the west window is in -perfect preservation, the design of the tracery is extremely elegant, -and, when decorated with painted glass, must have produced a gorgeous -effect. The general form of the east window is also entire, but its -frame is much dilapidated. It occupies the whole breadth of the choir, -and is divided into two large and equal compartments by a slender shaft, -not less than fifty feet in height, with an appearance of singular -lightness, which, in particular points of view, seems as if suspended in -the air. To these decorations of art, nature has added her own -ornaments. Some of the windows are wholly obscured, others partially -shaded, with tufts of ivy, or edged with lighter foliage: - -[Illustration: - -_W.H. Bartlett_ _A. Willmore_ - -THE WESTERN WINDOW. - -Tintern.] - -the tendrils creep along the walls, wind round the pillars, wreath the -capitals, or, hanging down in clusters, obscure the space beneath. But -instead of dilapidated fragments, overspread with weeds and choked with -brambles, the floor is covered with a smooth verdant turf, which, by -keeping the original level of the church, exhibits the beauty of its -proportions, heightens the effect of the gray stone, gives relief to the -clustered pillars, and affords an easy access to every part. Ornamented -fragments of the roof, remains of cornices and columns, rich pieces of -sculpture, carved stones and mutilated figures of monks and warriors, -whose ashes repose within these walls, are scattered on the green sward, -and contrast present desolation with former splendour.” - -Although the exterior appearance of these ruins is not equal to the -inside view, yet in some positions--particularly to the east--they -present themselves with considerable effect. From a point on its left -bank, and about half a mile down the river, the ruins assume a new -character; and seeming to occupy a gentle eminence, impend over the -river without the intervention of a single cottage to intercept the -view. “The grand east window, wholly covered with shrubs, and -half-mantled with ivy, rises like the portal of a majestic edifice -embowered in wood. Through this opening, and along the vista of the -church, the clusters of ivy, which twine round the pillars or hang -suspended from the arches, resemble tufts of trees; while the thick -mantle of foliage, seen through the tracery of the west window,[47] -forms a continuation of the perspective, and appears like an -interminable forest.” - -<g>The Abbey</g> is a cruciform structure, built, it is said, after the model -of Salisbury Cathedral,[48] consisting of a nave, north and south -aisles, transepts, and choir. Its length from east to west is two -hundred and twenty-eight feet, and from north to south, at the -transepts, one hundred and fifty feet. The nave and choir are -thirty-seven feet in breadth; the height of the central arch is seventy -feet, of the smaller arches thirty feet; of the east window sixty-four -feet, and of the west window forty-two feet. The total area originally -enclosed by the walls of the abbey is said to have been thirty-four -acres. - -The exterior of the western front is singularly striking; but, on -entering, as already observed, the scene that represents itself is -indescribably grand and impressive. “When we stood at one end of this -awful ruin,” says Gilpin, “the elements of earth and air its only -covering and pavement, and the grand and - -[Illustration: VIEW FROM ENTRANCE.] - -venerable remains which terminated both, perfect enough to form the -perspective, yet broken enough to destroy the regularity, the eye was -above measure delighted with the beauty, the grandeur, the novelty of -the scene.” - -The inner walls of the church are nearly entire; most of the elegant and -massive columns, as already noticed, which separated the nave from the -south aisle are yet standing; and the four lofty and magnificent arches -which formerly supported the central tower are nearly perfect. The -columns that divided the nave from the north aisle have fallen; but -their bases still occupy the ground, showing their number, shape, and -dimensions. - -<g>Windows.</g>--The magnificent windows are little altered by time: and though -somewhat obscured by a luxuriant and graceful drapery of ivy, the -tendrils of which twine in their tracery, creep along the walls, -encircle the columns, and form natural wreaths around the capitals, the -forms of the principal objects are still so far preserved as to be -easily discriminated. The tracery of the western window, as already -observed, is exquisite; while the eastern window,[49] high and graceful, -and occupying nearly the whole breadth of the choir, with its slender -umbilical shaft rising to a height of fifty feet, and diverging at the -top into rich flowery traces, has quite a magical effect. The other -windows, though less ornamented, are all in character, and have the same -elegant design and finish.[50] - -The floor, originally covered with encaustic tiles, is now enveloped in -a thick smooth matting of grass, trimmed like a bowling-green, and here -and there spotted with little heaps of mutilated sculpture, and striped -with flat tombstones--all thrown open to the winds of heaven. - -[Illustration] - -The effigy of a knight in chain armour, a _pavache_ shield, and crossed -legs, is supposed to be that of <g>Strongbow</g>, first Earl of Pembroke, -already noticed, but more probably that of Roger Bigod, as Strongbow is -historically known to have been buried in Dublin. This interesting -relic, that had escaped the ravages of time and the hostile spirit of -resolution, was at last, as Mr. Thomas informs us, wilfully mutilated by -a native of the village.[51] - -The next relic is a group of the Madonna and Child, much disfigured, but -with sufficient evidence of its having been the work of a skilful -artist. Mr. Bartlett considered it to be of very graceful design and -execution. - -Near the eastern window is the sculptured head of a friar, with the -tonsure, but otherwise quite disfigured. - -In the centre, between the transepts, is another broad stone slab, -supposed to cover the ashes of the <g>founder</g>; but the fall of the tower, -and the continual dropping of loosened fragments--until the ruin became -an object of interest and consideration--have not left one of the -sepulchral tablets or inscriptions entire. Many fragments may be -discovered among the rubbish, but to reunite the scattered members were -a very hopeless task. In the southern aisle is the only sepulchral -antiquity that bears a legible inscription. It is elaborately carved in -black or slate marble, with a cross finely sculptured on its surface -longitudinally, and near its base three trouts,[52] so entertwined as to -form the symbolic triangle, with the figure of a salmon on the right and -left. The inscription, in black letter, along the top of the cross, is -simple-- - - “<g>Hic jacet humatus Johann: Willino.</g>” - -The sepulchral brasses have all disappeared. For a century and more -after the Dissolution, the Abbey appears to have been abandoned to every -species of wilful depredators, who defaced the altars, ransacked the -graves, and carried off without molestation whatever was curious or -portable. - -[Illustration] - -In the same aisle, close to the wall, and now preserved with great care, -is the lately-discovered pavement of encaustic tiles, with escutcheons -of the ancient <g>Clare</g> and <g>Bigod</g> families intertwined. The figures on -these coloured tiles represent flowers, animals, and knights in full -career at a tournament. This pavement was probably that of a private -altar, belonging to the founder, or benefactor of the Abbey. In the -process of clearing away the vast accumulation of rubbish, many of the -ancient memorials were removed in fragments; and of the few that remain, -not one, probably, now covers the dust over which it was originally -placed. - -Leaving the grassy lawn-like floor of the Abbey, the ascent to the top -is still practicable by means of a spiral staircase in an angle of the -northern transept. Those who conclude their survey of the ruins by this -experiment, will be amply rewarded for any fatigue it may occasion. At -the time of our visit, however, in the month of August last year, some -unexpected obstacle prevented the custodier from gratifying our -curiosity by a view from the summit: for the steps were either so unsafe -or deficient, as to make the experiment rather hazardous. - -Mr. Thomas, from whose notes we have already quoted, and whose late -professional residence near the Abbey rendered him familiar with all its -minutest features, tells us that the prospect it commands is highly -picturesque; and in turning from the outward landscape, to look down -into the cloistered depths below, the view of clustering pillars, lofty -arches, mullioned windows, and flowing tracery, is indescribably grand -and impressive. - -The broken summit of the walls, throughout its whole outline, is adorned -with a profusion of shrubs and flowers, that, with interlacing leaves -and tendrils, cover the mouldering coping like a fragrant mantle. Where -the labour of man appears to decay, nature has put forth her vigour and -beauty, and transformed those roofless walls into a wild botanic garden. -Here, and amidst the débris immediately adjoining, Mr. Thomas[53] found -a luxuriant crop of shrubs and flowers, all of different families, some -of them rare, and in number between forty and fifty. - -<g>Reed</g>, in his ‘Remains,’ gives the following eloquent and highly poetical -description of the Abbey by moonlight:--“The great tree or vegetable -rock, or emperor of the oaks, if you please, before which I bowed with a -sort of reverence in the fields of Tinterne, and which for so many ages -has borne all the blasts and bolts of heaven, I should deem it a -gratification of a superior kind to approach again with an ‘unsandalled -foot,’ to pay the same homage, and to kindle with the same devotion. But -I should find amidst the magnificent ruins of the adjoining Abbey, -something of a sublime cast, to interest and give pregnancy to my -feelings. I must be alone. My mind must be calm and pensive. It must be -midnight. The moon, half-veiled in clouds, must be just emerging from -behind the neighbouring hills. All must be silent, except the wind -gently rustling among the ivy of the ruins; the river lulling, by its -faint murmurings, its guardian genius to repose; and the owl, whose -funereal shriek would some time die along the walls in mysterious -echoes. I should then invoke the ghosts of the Abbey; and Fancy, with -one stroke of her magic wand, would rouse them from their dusty beds, -and lead them into the centre of the ruin. I should approach their -shadowy existences with reverence; making inquiries respecting the -customs, and manners, and genius, and fate of antiquity--desire to have -a glimpse of the destiny of future ages, and enter upon conversations -which would be too sacred and even dangerous to communicate.” The lines -by Sir Walter Scott, on “Melrose Abbey by Moonlight,” are equally -descriptive of Tinterne.[54] - -It has been well observed, that, as the Abbey of Tinterne is the most -beautiful and picturesque of all our Gothic monuments, so is the -situation one of the most sequestered and delightful. One more abounding -in that peculiar kind of scenery which excites the mingled sensations of -content, religion, and enthusiasm, it is impossible to behold. There, -every arch infuses, as it were, a solemn energy into inanimate nature; a -sublime antiquity breathes mildly in the heart; and the soul, pure and -passionless, appears susceptible of that state of tranquillity which is -the perfection of every earthly wish.[55] By the late Sir C. Colt Hoare, -a man of taste and many travelled acquirements, this “seat of devotion, -solitude, and desolation,” is pronounced as surpassing every other ruin -he had seen in England or in Wales. Captain Barber, whose “Tour” is now -very scarce, was so charmed with the scene, that he locked himself up in -the Abbey, and employed several hours in delineating its picturesque -features. - -From the general aspect of this venerable pile--a _coup d’œil_ that -never fails to captivate the stranger--we proceed to a few detached -features of the picture, all more or less interesting as relics of men, -and times, that have long passed away. - -[Illustration] - -<g>Walter de Clare</g>, the founder, was grandson of Osbert, Lord of Tudenham -and Wollaston, by gift of William the Conqueror.[56] He departed this -life on the 10th of March, 1139, and dying without issue, was succeeded -by his brother, <g>Gilbert</g>[57] de Clare, who survived him nine years, and -dying on the 6th of January, 1148, was buried in the church of -Tinterne. This Gilbert de Clare left two sons by his wife Elizabeth, -daughter of Walleran, Earl of Melent--Richard, surnamed <g>Strongbow</g>, and -Baldwin,[58] who, “fighting stoutly on the part of King Stephen, at the -battle of Lincoln, was there taken prisoner.” <g>Richard</g> was one of the -witnesses to that “solemn accorde,” made in 1153, between King Stephen, -and Henry, Duke of Normandy, whereby the latter was to succeed to the -crown of England after the king’s demise. In the year 1170 [16 Henry -II.], the said Richard, Earl of Striguil or Pembroke, being stript of -his paternal inheritance by King Henry II., invaded Ireland, and -captured the cities of Dublin and Waterford. Soon after this event, when -“the king, who was then at Argentine, was consulting with his nobles -about an expedition into that realm; certain messengers from this earl -being present, offered, on the part of Richard, the above-named cities, -with all the castles which he had there captured, at the death of -Dermot, king of Dublin, whose daughter and heiress he had married.” With -this conciliatory offer, King Henry was so well pleased, that he -restored to him all his lands, both in England and Normandy, and freely -granted that he should enjoy all those in Ireland which he had received -in dowery with his wife, constituting him at the same time constable or -governor of that realm, and “thereupon passing thither, subdued it -wholly without any considerable resistance.” - -By the daughter of the said King of Dublin or Leinster, this last earl -of his family, Richard Strongbow[59] left an only child, Isabel, who -remained in ward fourteen years to the king, and was then given in -marriage to <g>William Marshall</g>, who thereupon became Earl of Pembroke, -Lord of Striguil, or Chepstow, and took possession of Leinster, with all -the inheritance of the said Strongbow; and being thus advanced to that -honour, he bore the royal sceptre of gold, with the cross on the head of -it, at the solemn coronation of King Richard I.[60] The history of this -family is given at full length in the Monasticon and Baronage of -England, but it is much too diffuse for our purpose. William Marshall, -who, by his marriage with Isabel, only child of Richard de Clare, came -into possession of his estates and titles, was a great benefactor to the -church; he built and endowed many religious houses both in England and -Ireland; and having, by his last will and testament, constituted the -abbot of St. Augustine’s at Bristol, and Henry Fitzgerald, his -executors, he departed this life at Caversham, in the third of Henry II. -Being thence carried to Reading, his body was received in solemn -procession by the monks of the abbey, and placed in their choir, whilst -mass was celebrated for him. It was then taken to Westminster, where -the solemnity was again performed, and on Ascension-day it was consigned -to the earth[61] with the following epitaph:-- - - Sum qui Saturnum sibi sensit Hibernia: Solem - Anglia; Mercurium Normannia; Gallia Martem. - -These complimentary lines, meant to record his virtues, are -characteristic of the times when heathen mythology was so frequently -called in to assist in the eulogy of some great champion or benefactor -of the Christian church. He certainly appears to have merited all that -could be said of him as a great mover and promoter of monastic -fraternities--especially the <g>Cistercians</g>; and in the same strain, -Matthew of Paris has recorded that this mighty earl was a severe tamer -of the Irish, a great favourer of the English, achieved much in -Normandy, and was an invincible soldier in France--“Miles strenuissimus, -ac per orbem nominatissimus.”[62] But of the five sons whom he left -behind, with the fair and flattering prospect that his name and titles -would descend through many generations, all died prematurely and without -issue. This deplorable fact was much commented upon at the time:--“Some -did attribute it to God’s especial judgment, by reason that, when the -said William, first earl, was a great commander in Ireland, and, -according to the practice of soldiers, exercised such cruelties of fire -and sword as usually accompany that sort of life, he took away by -violence two fair manors from a reverend bishop there, and possessed -himself of them as the acquisition of war; and that the bishop, after -frequent and earnest entreaties for their restitution, without any -effect, did thereupon pronounce the sentence of excommunication against -him for the fact, which he the earl contemned.” The bishop,[63] having -proceeded to London, made his grievous wrong known to the king, showing -wherefore he had excommunicated the said earl. “Whereupon the king, then -very pensive, desired the bishop that he should go to his grave and -absolve him, and _then_ he would satisfy his desire. Whereupon the -bishop went, and the king with him, and spoke as followeth: ‘O William! -who liest here buried, and shackled with the fetters of excommunication, -if these lands which thou most injuriously didst take from my church, be -restored with full satisfaction, either by the king or any of thy -kindred or friends, I _then_ absolve thee: otherwise, I ratify that -sentence to this end, that, being wrapt up with thy sins, thou mayest -remain condemned in hell.’” - -<g>The king</g>, who was “much displeased at these his expressions, blamed him -for his ghostly rigour;” but anxious to remove the curse from the -illustrious defunct, he sent private messages to the heir and his -brothers, advising them in a friendly manner to come to terms with the -bishop, and thus “in mercy release their father’s soul.” But the -brothers were obstinate; they would not restore even an acre of bog, nor -a stock of timber; observing that, “as the old doting bishop hath -pronounced the sentence unjustly, the curse will fall upon himself. For -my part,” quoth the heir, “I will never lessen my patrimony descended to -me by inheritance.” The king being still under tutelage, and fearing the -resentment of so powerful a family, “forbore to displease them.” But the -bishop, hearing thereof, was much grieved, taking more offence at their -contumacy, than of the injury first done by their father; and going to -the king, he said, “Sir, what I have spoken, I have spoken; and what I -have written is not to be reversed: the sentence therefore must stand; -the punishment of evil-doers is from God; and, therefore, the curse -which the Psalmist hath written, shall come upon this earl, of whom I do -thus complain. His name shall be _rooted out in one generation_, and his -sons shall be deprived of the blessing--_increase and multiply_. Some of -them shall die a miserable death, and their inheritance shall be -scattered. And this, O king, thou shalt behold in thine own lifetime, -yea, in thy flourishing youth.” - -Having spoken “thus much in the bitterness of his spirit, the bishop -departed thence, leaving the defunct earl enthralled with that curse. -Whereupon it happened that, in a few years after, all his sons died -without issue.”[64] - -<g>William</g>, his successor, who, “in his father’s lifetime, had taken part -with the barons, then in arms against the king, was one of those betwixt -whom and the <g>King</g> those covenants were made, whereby the government of -the realm was placed in xxv. of them, and the city of London thereupon -put into their hands. Yea, so great a confidant was he of that -rebellious pack, that they constituted him to be one of those xxv., for -which respect amongst _them_ he underwent the sentence of -excommunication by the Pope. But upon the death of King John, which -happened soon after, his noble father reduced him to obedience; so that -he became loyal to King <g>Henry</g> the Third, and thereupon had a grant of -the lands of <g>Saier</g> de Quinci, Earl of Winchester, and David, Earl of -<g>Huntingdon</g>, two of those great rebels, for his support in the king’s -service.” - -A few years after this, “whilst he, the said <g>William Marshall</g>, was in -Ireland, <g>Leoline</g>, Prince of Wales, took two of his castles; and having -cut off the heads of those whom he found therein, manned them with his -own soldiers. But when tidings thereof came to him, he soon returned -into <g>Wales</g>; and having, with a great power, won them again, took the -like revenge upon the Welsh: and thinking this not enough, he invaded -the lands of <g>Leoline</g>, and wasted them with fire and sword. Whereupon -Leoline advanced towards him with all his strength, but to little -purpose; for, encountering him in battle, the Marshall totally routed -his whole army, of which to the number of nine thousand were slain and -taken.” This earl married Eleanor, daughter of King <g>John</g>; and dying at -Kilkenny, in 1231, was there buried in the choir of the Mendicant -Friars.[65] - -[Illustration] - -<g>Richard</g>, his brother and successor, being irritated by the violent -conduct of the king and his ministry, formed an alliance with <g>Llewellyn</g> -ap Jowarth, Prince of Wales, and in 1233 defeated the king’s army at -<g>Grosmont</g>; but with dutiful respect for his sovereign, he fell back with -the Cambrian army before sunrise, to allow his Majesty’s retreat from -the Castle of Gloucester. Henry, not appreciating the generous conduct -of his reluctant foe, resisted this attack; and on the return of the -Lord Marshall to his estates in Ireland, he was treacherously wounded to -death at Kildare,[66] and there buried by the side of his brother -William, whom he had survived only three years. - -<g>Gilbert</g>, the third son, married a daughter of Alexander, King of -Scotland, and died in 1242. - -<g>Walter</g> Marshall, the fourth son, died at Goodrich Castle, in December, -1245. And-- - -<g>Anselm</g>, the fifth and last son of this doomed family, died like his -brothers, childless, in the same month of the same year, in the Castle -of Striguil or Chepstow, and was interred with his brother in Tinterne -Abbey. - -Of their five sisters, Eve, the youngest, married “William de Braliuse -or Braose,[67] of whose family more hereafter. - -The male line in him having thus failed, Maude, their surviving sister, -and heiress to the family possessions, was espoused to Hugh Bigod, Earl -of Norfolk. From this alliance sprang two sons, Hugh and Roger, or -Rudulfus. The younger of whom, Roger, in right of his mother, was -installed lord-marshal of the kingdom, and granted a charter[68] to -Tinterne Abbey, confirming those granted by the Clares and Marshalls, -and adding large possessions to the brotherhood. Maude, on the death of -her husband, Hugh Bigod, married John de Warren, Earl of Surrey; and -departing this life, anno 1248, was buried in the Abbey of Tinterne; -when her four sons--two by each marriage--carried her body into the -choir. To prosecute the descent farther, would far exceed our limits; -but readers who may feel curious to trace the genealogy of the founders, -will find ample details in the Baronage, the Monasticon, and old -chronicles. - -Of Earl Roger it is told, that, being “openly reproached by the king as -a traitor, he replied with a stern countenance that he lied; and that -he, Bigod, never was, nor would be a traitor;” adding, “if you do -nothing but what the law warranteth, you can do me no harm.” “Yes,” -quoth the king, “I can thrash your corn and sell it, and so humble you.” -“If you do so,” replied Bigod, “I will send you back the heads of your -thrashers.” - -The <g>Hospitium</g>, or guest-chamber, was generally a large room with -columns, like the body of a church, and called _palatium_--the original -meaning of which was a place of short residence. If a visitor came -before dinner to the refectory, notice was given to the refectioner; if -he was too late to dine with the convent, he staid in the _locutorium_, -or parlour, until the refectory was swept, and then was introduced. The -_hosteler_ provided all things fit for Mass for the visitors; and if he -was prevented, any one asked by him sang the mass and hours to them, for -they had divine service as well as the convent. The visitors had meat -and drink at solicitation, and the hosteler was to fetch the viands -according to the rank of the person; all which, however, was accompanied -with the appendage of a “soiled table cloth, very indifferent wine, -grease in the salt, and a clownish servant.” The hospitaler[69] could -not introduce them to the collation before the end of the first verse. -When this was over, he lighted his lantern with which the visitors -waited before the Chapter door. He then introduced them into the -parlour, after which they had refection, and _Complin_ was sung to them. -When the visitors wished to depart before daybreak, or at that time, the -hosteler took the keys of the parlour from the Prior’s bed; but on -Sundays, before _procession_, no one could receive the benediction, or -ceremony of dismission. - -[Illustration] - -Persons of rank were received with processions and high honours. One of -the great bells was struck three times, to give the monks notice of -assembling in the church to robe themselves. Visitors were allowed to -make a stay of two days and two nights, and on the third day, after -dinner, they were to depart. If by accident a guest could not then go, -the hosteler signified his request to the Abbot, or Prior, for a longer -stay. If in health, he was to be present at Matins, and follow the -convent in everything, unless he had leave to the contrary. Women were -to be received who came with an honourable suite.[70] Particular -attention was paid to the parents of monks, for whom necessaries and -food were to be provided whenever they came to see their -children--especially on the Nativity of the Virgin Mary, wheresoever -they took refection, in the town or house; and they were to be -honourably received on the Vigil.[71] - -<g>The Refectory</g>, as described by monastic writers, was a large hall -wainscoted on the north and south sides, and in the west and nether -parts was a long bench of stone, in mason-work, from the cellar-door to -the pantry, or cove-door. It had a dresser in it: above the wainscot -was a large picture of CHRIST, the Virgin Mary, and St. John; but in -most places--and here perhaps--was the Cross or Crucifixion, to which, -on entering the Fratry with washed hands, the monks made obeisance with -their faces to the east. Within the door on the left was an -_Almery_--where stood the grace-cup (the classical αγαθου δαιμονος), out -of which the monks, after grace every day, drank round the table--and -another large one on the right, with smaller within, where stood the -_mazers_, of which each monk had his peculiar one, with a ewer and -basin, which served the Sub-prior to wash his hands in at the table, of -which he sat as chief.[72] At the west end was a loft above the cellar, -ascended by stairs with an iron railing, where the convent and monks -dined together, the Sub-prior sitting at the upper end of the table. At -the south end of the high table, within a glass window-frame, was an -iron desk, ascended by stone steps, with an iron rail, where lay a -Bible, out of which one of the novices read a part in Latin during -dinner. The readers at the table were to give ear to the Prior in case -of error; and if they did not understand his correction, they were to -begin the verse again, even repeatedly, until they comprehended the -Prior’s meaning. When the reader had finished, the master of the novices -rang a silver bell hanging over his head, to call one of them to come to -the high table to say grace; a single stroke of this bell (_skilla_), -signified the conclusion of the lecture or the meal.[73] - -[Illustration: H]<g>ospitality</g>, which the monastic rule enjoined upon all -its professors, was faithfully practised by the Cistercians. The -Refectory, as well as the Hospitium, or Guest Hall, of this Abbey, -appears to have been an elegant and capacious chamber, with a vaulted -stone roof supported on Gothic pillars, the massive bases of which still -remain. But as the buildings were long thrown open as a stone quarry, -for the use of the public, the squared and sculptured materials with -which they were built and adorned, were employed for ages in -constructing those shapeless hovels which now cluster, as if in -mockery, around the sacred pile, and show to what base uses in this -changing world, even the masterpieces of art may be applied. - -<g>The Dole.</g>--An opening in the wall of the refectory westward, shows the -place where the monk appointed to that duty, administered to the poor -their daily portion of bread and beer. To that door the hungry and the -weary never applied in vain-- - - Pilgrim, whosoe’er thou art, - Worn with travel, faint with fear, - Halt, or blind, or sick of heart, - Bread and welcome wait thee here. - -At the east end of the <g>Refectory</g> was “a neat table, with a screen of -wainscot over it, for the master of the novices, the elects, and -novices, to dine and sup at: two windows opened into the refectory from -the great kitchen, one large for principal days, the other smaller for -ordinary days; and through these the dishes were served. Over against -the door in the cloister was a conduit or lavatory, for the monks to -wash their hands and faces, of a round form, covered with lead, and all -marble, excepting the outer wall, without which they might walk about -the Tower. After the monks had waited a while on the <g>Abbot</g>, they sat -down at two other tables, placed at the sides of the refectory, and had -their service brought in by the novices, who, when the monks had dined, -sat down to their own dinner. Fires in the refectory were ordered from -All-hallows Day to Good-Friday, and the wood was found by the cellarer. -Pinafores or super-tunics, to protect the clothes at dinner, are -mentioned by Lynwood, and occur in foreign consuetudinals. Giraldus -Cambrensis, on dining with the Prior of Canterbury, “noted sixteen -dishes, besides intromels,” or _entremets_; “a superfluous use of signs, -much sending of dishes from the Prior to the attending monks, and from -them to the lower tables;” with “much ridiculous gesticulation in -returning thanks, with much whispering, loose, idle, and licentious -discourse;” herbs brought in but not tasted; numerous kinds of fish, -roasted, boiled, stuffed, fried, eggs, dishes exquisitely cooked with -spices; salted meats to provoke appetite; wines of various kinds; -_pimento_ made of wine, honey, and spices; with claret, mead, and other -beverages. Respecting these, it was not unusual, says Barnard, to see -brought a vessel half full to try the quality and flavour of the wine; -and that, after proof thereof, the monks decided in favour of the -strongest. Superior dinners were always given on the feasts of the -Apostles; but it was not lawful, it seems, to eat the flesh of any -animal nourished on the earth, because this had been cursed by God; but -the curse not extending to air and water, birds were permitted, as -created of the same element as fish. Hence the prohibition of -quadrupeds; but as it was found - -[Illustration: _The Refectory._ - -Tintern Abbey.] - -impossible for inland monasteries to have fish enough, to eat flesh -became unavoidable.[74] However, to the great rule all their articles of -food bore relation; namely, bread, beer, soup, beans for soup, all Lent; -oats for gruel, on Thursdays and Saturdays, in that season; flour for -pottage, every day in the same season; fried dishes, _wastels_, or fine -bread for dinner and supper, on certain feasts; _formictæ_, or fine -flour cakes, in Advent, Christmas, against Lent, Easter, Pentecost, and -certain feasts; ‘fat things,’ which appear to have been bacon,[75] were -frequent with the Præmonstratenses; black beans and salt, with the -Clugniacks; general bad fare with the <g>Cistercians</g>. In certain -solemnities, we are told the convent was in the habit of retiring with -the Abbot, leaving a few in the refectory, in order to eat meat -elsewhere; and that they frequently dined in ‘extra-cloister’ -apartments, where “they used to invite women (devout nuns, perhaps) to -talk, eat, and drink with them.”[76] - -<g>Diet</g> was strictly prescribed; variety of viands was forbidden; flesh was -allowed only to the sick or invalids; fish, eggs, milk, butter, and -cheese, were not to be used on common days, but only on special -occasions, as dainties or “pittances.”[77] None but their guests and the -sick were allowed any other than brown bread; they might use the common -herbs of the country; but pepper and other spices were forbidden. - -These observations, quoted from various authorities, apply to the -monastic Orders generally, among whom the regulations of the refectory -appear to have been nearly the same; but that order to which the Abbey -of <g>Tinterne</g> belonged, professed the greatest abstinence, mortified diet, -and abhorrence of all luxuries. To the devout taste of St. <g>Bernard</g>, the -most rigid rules were the most agreeable; and hence he became a -<g>Cistercian</g>, the strictest of the monastic orders in France. At that time -they were but few in number, for, owing to their excessive austerities, -men were discouraged from joining them. Bernard, however, by his -superior genius, his eminent piety, and his ardent zeal, gave to this -<g>Order</g> a permanent lustre and celebrity. At the age of twenty-three, with -more than thirty companions, he entered into the monastery, and was -afterwards appointed Abbot of <g>Clairval</g>. To those noviciates who desired -admission, he used to say--“If ye hasten to those which are within, -dismiss your bodies which ye brought from the world; let the spirit -alone enter here; the flesh profiteth nothing.” “Yet, amidst all these -disagreeable austerities,” says his biographer, “the soul of Bernard was -inwardly taught of God; and as he grew in the divine life, he learned to -correct the harshness and asperities of his sentiments.” - -The <g>Cistercian</g> habit, as shown in the preceding woodcut, was a white -robe in the nature of a cassock, with a black scapular and hood. Their -garment was girt with a black girdle of wool; in the choir, they had -over it a white cowl, and over that a hood, with a rochet hanging down, -bound before to the waist, in a point behind to the calf of the leg. -When they went abroad, they wore a cowl and a great hood, all black, -which was also the choir habit. - -<g>The Lay Brothers</g> of this Order were clad in a dark colour; their -scapular hung down about a foot in length before, and was rounded at the -bottom. Their hood was like that which the priests wore over their cowl, -excepting the difference of the colour. In the choir they wore a cloak -or mantle, reaching to the ground, and of the same colour as the habit. - -<g>The Novices</g>, who were clerks, wore the same habit in the church, but it -was all white; their scapular was not of the same length in all places, -for sometimes it reached only half-way down the thigh, in others to the -midleg, or even to the heels.[78] - -The sumptuary regulations extended even to the ornaments of their -churches, and the vestments of the ministers. The altar cloth, the -_alb_, and the service, were to be of plain linen; the stole and -maniple, which were at first of cloth, were allowed afterwards to be of -silk. Palls, capes, dalmatics, and tunics, were forbidden. The crosses -were to be of wood, painted; and it was forbidden to have them made of -carved work, or of silver or gold. The cruets for the service of the -altar, were not to be of gold or silver: the <g>chalice</g> and fistula might -be of silver gilt; the <g>candlesticks</g> were to be iron, and the <g>censers</g> of -iron or copper. Pictures or painted glass were not to be allowed in -their churches; which in all monasteries of this order were dedicated to -<g>God</g>, under the invocation of the <g>Virgin Mary</g>. - -[Illustration] - -<g>Cistercians</g>, according to the reformed rule, were obliged to perform -their devotions together seven times every twenty-four hours. The -_Nocturnal_, the first of these services, was performed at two o’clock -in the morning; two Matins, or _Prime_, commenced at six o’clock; -_Tierce_, at nine o’clock; the _Sexte_, at twelve o’clock; the _None_, -at three in the afternoon; _Vespers_, at six; and the _Compline_, at -seven o’clock in the evening. As the monks retired to bed at eight, -they had six hours to sleep before the Nocturnal began; and if they -again betook themselves to rest, after that service, it was not -considered any fault or infringement of the rule; but after matins, they -were not permitted to have the same indulgence. At the first stroke of -the convent-bell for prayers, they were to suspend all matters of -business in which they might happen to be engaged at the moment; and -those who copied books, or were employed in any kind of writing--even if -they had begun a text letter--were not allowed to finish it. They were -to fast every day in <g>Lent</g>, till six o’clock in the evening. During -meals, as already mentioned in these pages, the Scriptures were read to -them by one of the brethren, who performed this and other offices in -weekly rotation. After the Compline, all conversation was prohibited, -and they silently retired to rest. The dormitory was a long barrack-like -room, not divided into separate cells, where each monk had his own bed -furnished with a mat, blanket, coverlet, and a pillow which was not to -exceed a foot and a half in length. When any of the fraternity went -abroad, they always walked in couples, so that each might be a check -upon the other, and incite him to edifying thoughts.[79] - -At a General Chapter of the Cistercian Order, held in the year 1134, it -was resolved that the rules of St. Benedict regarding diet, clothing, -morals, and divine service, should continue to be strictly observed; and -to these were added many new regulations for the suppression of luxury. -It was directed that their monasteries, as already observed, should be -founded in the most retired and solitary places; that the members of the -Order should provide the necessaries of life by the labour of their -hands. They were allowed, however, to possess lands, rivers, woods, -vineyards, and meadows; with sheep, oxen, horses, and other domestic -animals; but no deer nor bears, nor other animals kept merely[80] for -pleasure. They were forbidden to possess tithes, the advowsons or -revenues of churches, dues of ovens or mills, bond-servants, or even -rents of lands.[81] The reason for these restrictions was, that they -might not live by the labour of others; yet, upon the pretext of -enabling the monks to live in greater retirement and abstraction from -the world, they were allowed to admit into their community a certain -number of lay brothers, called converts, whose office consisted in -managing the secular business of the Convent, including the cultivation -of their lands, in which they were permitted to employ hired servants. -These lay brethren did not take the monastic vow; but in every other -respect they were treated exactly like the professed monks. - -With regard to the extension of their order, no convent was allowed to -send forth a colony, unless the community consisted of at least sixty -monks, and held a license, both from the general chapter, and from the -archbishop, or bishop. Each monastery, as we have said, was to consist -of at least twelve monks and their superiors;[82] and before they could -be brought to their new residence, the buildings required for their -immediate accommodation were to be provided; namely, an oratory, a -dormitory, a stranger’s cell, and a porter’s lodge. The books required -for divine service, were also to be got ready. The superior of the new -establishment was bound to pay a visit to the parent monastery once a -year; and the Abbots of all the monasteries of the <g>Cistercian</g> order, -were obliged to attend the General Chapter held annually at -Cisteaux,[83] those only excepted, who were excused by sickness or -distance. Abbots in Scotland, Ireland, and Sicily, were obliged to be -present only every fourth year. In some cases it was even allowed to -send delegates.[84] - -[Illustration: P]<g>rofessions.</g>--No person desirous of becoming a monk was -suffered to enter upon his noviciate under fifteen years of age. The -candidate having made his petition to be admitted, was, after four days, -brought before the abbot, and a select number of the monks in the -Chapter-house, where he threw himself down with his face to the ground. -Being asked by the Abbot what he desired, he replied,--“The mercy of God -and yours.” Upon this the Abbot made him stand up, and explained to him -the strictness of the rules, and the self-denial required in keeping -them; after which, he asked him if he was willing to submit to the -restraint they imposed. Upon his replying in the affirmative, the Abbot -admonished him, and when he concluded with these words,--“May GOD finish -the good work which he hath begun in thee;” all who were present said, -_Amen!_ and then the candidate bowed, and retired to the guest-chamber. - -A similar ceremony was observed when he was again introduced into the -<g>Chapter-house</g> next day, after having read the rules of the Order. On the -third day, he was admitted into the cell of the novices, and began the -year of his probation; during which he was prepared and instructed for -taking the vows, by a person called the Master of the Novices, who was -usually one of the oldest and most learned of the monks. At the -conclusion of the twelvemonth’s probation, when it was supposed he had -had a sufficient trial of their discipline and manner of life, he was -again formally interrogated; and if he persisted in his request, he was -allowed to make his profession, and become a regular member of the -Order.[85] The following is a copy of the formulary used in English -monasteries on such occasions:-- - -“The first petycion in the Collogium: ‘Syr, I besyche yow and alle the -Convent for the luffe of God, our Ladye Sanct Marye, Sanct John of -Baptiste, and alle the hoyle cowrte of hevyne, that ye wolde resave me -to lyve and dye here emongs yow, in the state of a monke, a prebendarye -and servant unto alle, to the honour of God, solace to the companye, -prouffet to the place, and helth unto my sawle.’ - -“The answer unto the examinacyon: ‘Syr, I tryste through the helpe of -God, and your good prayers, to keep alle these thyngs ye have now heyr -rehersede.’ - -“The first petycion before the profession: ‘Syr, I have beyn heyr now -this twellmonth nere hand, and lovyde be God, me lykes ryght well both -the ordour and the companye. Whereupon I besyche yow, and all the -companye, for the luffe of God, our Ladye Sanct Marye, Sanct John of -Baptiste, and alle the hoyle companye of hevyn, that ye will resave me -unto my profession, at my twellmonth day, according to my petycion which -I made when I was first resaved heyr emongs yow.’”[86] - -<g>The Cistercians</g>, much to their honour, took considerable pains to -cultivate and promote learning. The transcribing of books was one of the -principal occupations in all their monasteries. A certain number of the -brotherhood were constantly employed in the <g>Scriptorium</g>, in making -copies of the most esteemed works, to furnish and augment the common -library. None, however, were permitted to write new books, without first -obtaining a license to that effect from the General Chapter. In the -principal monasteries a chronicle was kept, in which the monks recorded, -in Latin, the most remarkable events, both of general and local -interest, that occurred within their knowledge.[87] The chronicle of -<g>Tinterne</g> Abbey, as partly transcribed in the Monasticon, contains copies -of those deeds and charters, by which former rights and privileges were -confirmed, and new benefactions added; but it includes no chronicle of -passing events, public or private. - -Many and great were the privileges, franchises, and immunities granted -to this <g>Order</g> in general, by sundry kings and pontiffs; and on some -particular houses were conferred very special favours. The brothers of -the order were exempted from appearing in any court, or at the trial of -any cause whatever, if the distance from the monastery exceeded two -days’ journey. They were exempted from tithes; the ordinary could not -call upon, nor punish them for any crime; neither could their houses be -visited by any one, except their own abbot. Their benefactors, those who -frequented their mills [molendini], as well as their friends and -servants, were all exempted from the ban of excommunication.[88] -<g>Boniface</g> XI. made an effort to relieve them still farther, by exempting -them from the payment of tithes for their lands, though let out to -others; but this was rejected by King Henry IV., who would not permit -the bull for that purpose to be executed. The monks of Tinterne, in -common with their brethren of that order, enjoyed all the privileges and -immunities here named. They were great proficients in the science of -agriculture; and from the skill manifested in the cultivation of the -abbey lands, and in those occupied by their tenants, produced the -happiest effects on that important branch of rural economy. - -<g>The Cloister</g>, which is so often described in poetry as the abode of -religious harmony, was nevertheless subject, at times, to all those -unruly passions which in the world engender strife amongst brethren, and -destroy the quiet of secular life. Every monastery contained within its -own walls, those elements of malice and dissension, which it required no -common energy on the part of the abbot to regulate and subdue. Perverse -men, clothed in the robe of meekness, were a constant source of trial to -those patterns of monastic discipline, who laboured to correct and -reform them.[89] Persecution within the cloister existed occasionally -under two forms: men of eminent sanctity suffered it from degenerate -brethren, sometimes, simply on account of their superior justice; and at -others, in consequence of their endeavours to reform them. Sometimes -when the monastery fell under the dominion of an evil superior, the -monks who persevered in sanctity fled from his persecution.[90] - -The character of a good <g>Cistercian</g> monk, contrasted with one of an -opposite disposition, is thus drawn:--It happened that the pious <g>Gobert</g>, -a monk of Villars, having to undertake a journey for the arrangement of -certain affairs, set out accompanied by one of the brothers named Peter. -Arriving late in the evening at a town where they were to pass the -night, they were fatigued and exhausted with the labour and heat of the -day; and Peter, causing a table to be spread, drew from the bag he -carried, abundant provisions, and then ordered cups to be served, and -many things made ready for their repast. To the pious Gobert, all this -seemed to be more than necessary, more than was consistent with perfect -moderation, and his conscience silently accused him of yielding too -readily to the force of temptation. But after both had supped, he did -not venture to give utterance to the compunctious feelings that were -then passing in his mind. Next morning, however, as they were again -prosecuting their journey through umbrageous lanes, he began meekly and -humbly to disclose his thoughts; expressing his fears that the expense -of the previous day had exceeded their wants; adding, that the patrimony -of <g>Christ</g> ought not to be spent in superfluities, but given to the poor; -that beneficed clerks are only dispensers of the <g>Church</g>, not lords of -its substance; that when, in the words of St. Ambrose, we _assist the -poor, we give nothing of our own, but only that which the church -appoints us to dispense_; and, therefore, that ecclesiastical goods -belong not to clerks, but to the poor.[91] - -Saying these and other things that pressed heavily on his mind, Gobert -lamented that he should have squandered the money which did not belong -to him. But brother Peter did not receive this reproof with a humble -mind; on the contrary, he became so angry that he did not answer him a -word. Thus they rode on for nearly three hours, Peter all the while -preserving a sullen and painful silence, which the holy Gobert -observing, he tried to soothe and turn away his displeasure, by -addressing him in terms of mild and brotherly affection. At last, seeing -that he could make no impression upon him, he said, “My brother, it is -time for us to discharge the service of hours to our Creator!” -Whereupon, according to the custom of the <g>Cistercians</g>, they dismounted -and knelt down to begin the office. In this posture of devotion, while -brother Peter was prostrate on the earth, Gobert, with clasped hands -turned towards him, and bursting into tears, humbly implored his -forgiveness for having, by words of admonition and seeming reproof, -moved his resentment. But as this did not appear to soften the monk’s -obdurate heart, he continued his entreaties, and declared that he would -not rise from his knees until he had forgiven him. At last, touched and -overcome by so much Christian humility, brother Peter relented; and, -taking Gobert by the hand, with feelings of mingled shame and -contrition, raised him up; and having freely forgiven him,[92] and -received his forgiveness, they went on their way rejoicing. - -Thus far the chronicle, which the reader will find quoted in the Ages of -Faith. “But,” says the learned author, “it was chiefly as _reformers_ of -their respective communities, that the holy men of monastic life -suffered persecution.” In estimating the fortitude of those who laboured -in this vineyard, it is to be observed, that specious arguments were -never wanting to excuse the evil for which they sought a remedy. The -monks of St. Benedict, according to Orderic Vitalis, who resisted the -reform introduced by the Abbot Robert,[93] defended themselves on this -ground, urging that the different circumstances of the times required a -life different from that of the hermits of Egypt. “God forbid,” said -they, “that valiant knights, that subtile philosophers, and eloquent -doctors, merely because they have renounced the world, should be -obliged as mean slaves to occupy themselves in ignoble works.[94] On -these occasions, however, the real source of hostility was seldom -avowed. Much was advanced in the time of St. Bernard, in respect to the -colour of habits; but St. Peter the Venerable disengaged the question -from its adventitious appendages: “Perhaps,” said he, writing to St. -Bernard, “there is another and a deeper cause for this dissension -between the <g>Clugniacs</g> and the Cistercians--between the ancient and the -modern communities. We are _restorers of piety that was grown cold_; we -are distinguished from others in _manners_, as well as in habits and -customs. This is the secret and urgent cause of the breach of charity -and of tongues, that are sharpened like swords against us. And oh, how -much to be deplored, if the abstinence, the purity of a whole life; if -invincible obedience, if unbroken fasts, if perpetual vigils, if such a -yoke of discipline, if so many palms of patience, if so many -labours--not so much of an earthly, as of a celestial life--should be -dissipated by one hiss of the serpent: how much to be deplored, if the -old dragon should thus, in an instant, with one breath, dissipate all -your treasures collected by the grace of God, and leave you empty in the -sight of the Supreme Judge!”[95] - -[Illustration: O]<g>f</g> the miraculous legends connected with these -institutions, the following, taken from the annals of a sister -abbey,[96] may serve as a specimen:--One evening, three strangers -knocked at the abbey gate, and being admitted to lodge there for the -night, were immediately conducted into the church, as the rule of St. -Benedict directs; and having there finished their devotions, they were -led back to the Guest Chamber, and welcomed in by brother Walter. -Thence, as soon as the ceremony of washing their feet was over, they -were summoned to the Refectory; but scarcely had they taken their seats, -when it was discovered that one of the strangers was missing, and his -chair empty. “Where,” said the hospitaller, addressing the other two; -“where is your companion?” “Companion!” said the strangers, greatly -surprised at the question; “thy servants had no companion.” “Nay,” quoth -the friar, “say not so, I pray you; for ’tis but this instant that I -placed three at table, and he who sat betwixt you has left his chair -empty.” “Nay, we assure thee,” rejoined the strangers, “that no _third_ -person entered with us, neither have we journeyed hither with any man; -but, being overtaken by night, we came along to the abbey gate, nor have -we spoken to any man, save only thyself.” Strong in his own conviction, -friar Walter was immovable; and calling the porter and another monk to -his assistance, the fact of a third person having entered was confirmed -by their united testimony. Hereupon the strangers could only repeat what -they had already asserted; but to give it more solemnity, they called -St. Benedict himself to witness the truth of their words. All was -amazement; diligent search was made, but no foot had repassed the gate, -nor was any stranger to be found in church or cloisters; so the two -visitors, being spared all further question, were hospitably entertained -for the night, and dismissed with the usual benediction. The next night, -however, the hospitaller had a vision in his sleep: a personage of -angelic features appeared to him; and with a voice like that of -celestial music, said, “<g>Walter</g>, dost thou know me? I am the stranger -whose sudden disappearance last night so greatly moved the warder. Know -then, that by the good pleasure of heaven I am appointed to watch over -this Monastery; to attend the outgoing and the incoming of every holy -brother; and that my present errand is to certify that the alms and -oblations of this community, more especially of your <g>Abbot</g>, have -ascended in sweet memorial to heaven, and are accepted.” Again-- - -<g>Waltheof</g>, an abbot of whom we read in the Cistercian Annals, had many -severe trials to undergo, not only with refractory monks, but with the -arch-fiend himself, who appeared to have delegated the management of his -other affairs to inferior powers of darkness, in order that he himself -might direct his whole force and strategy against the uncompromising -Waltheof. But the abbot, aware of all these machinations, never lost an -inch of ground; every fresh rencontre was to him a fresh triumph; for -knowing the strength and skill of the enemy, he took up the shield of -faith, and, cased in this armour of proof, met his spiritual foe with a -look of contempt and defiance. To report their numerous conflicts, would -be to recapitulate the days of the life of Waltheof--for it was -literally a warfare. At length, one evening after Compline--when all the -monks had retired to the dormitory--the abbot continued lingering in the -church; for, feeling a weight at heart, he wished to unburden his grief -in solitary prayer and meditation. At such moments, it is well known, -the powers of darkness are always most active--most on the alert; and -Waltheof no sooner looked down the left aisle, than he perceived the -arch-fiend moving stealthily from behind a pillar. In this instance he -had assumed the habit of a monk; but as he cast no shadow behind him, -and caused no sound as he shuffled along the tesselated floor, the abbot -soon recognised his old customer, and calmly waited for him at the foot -of the altar. Seeing himself thus baffled, the fiend suddenly threw -aside his cowl, and assumed the terrific form of a soldier, armed at all -points, and of such gigantic proportions, that in a moment every pillar -in the nave seemed to have dwindled into insignificance. His grand -object, as the abbot foresaw, was to inspire him with sudden terror, and -thus drive him from his sanctuary; but the attempt was vain. He then -brandished a huge spear, and belching forth streams of blue fire as he -approached, made a feint, as if he would have hurled the weapon at his -head. But the abbot, continuing to make the sign of the cross, kept the -great adversary of mankind at bay; yet still finding that he did not -quit the sacred pile, he armed himself with the pix which contained the -sacred wafer; and then advancing, exclaimed, “Behold, thou wicked -soldier, thou base hireling! here is thy judge, who shall quickly send -thee to the bottomless pit! Wait for him if thou darest!” What need of -words; at this sight the foul fiend suddenly collapsed in all his -terrific proportions, and vanished in a cloud of smoke.[97] - -These two examples may suffice to give the reader some idea of the -numerous legends with which the monastic annals abound: and, in addition -to what has been already said of the internal administration of this -order, we shall, from time to time, introduce other particulars, drawn -from various sources, but chiefly from their own chronicles. - -[Illustration] - -<g>Environs.</g>--It would be difficult to name a locality that, within so -small a compass, contains so many richly-varied landscapes, as the Vale -of Tinterne. In whatever direction we move, the eye is arrested by new -features, new combinations of the graceful and picturesque. A saunter -along the river, where it forms a crescent between the abbey and the -village, will gratify every lover of the picturesque, and bring before -him the beauty and freshness of nature, in striking contrast with the -sublime but faded monuments of art. The best hour for enjoying this -scene is about sunset; and, on returning, the tourist may ascend the -Chapel Hill, and thence, in a more extended panorama, look down upon -what would have furnished a rich subject for the pencil of Claude. The -river, with its fantastic windings, here clamorous among shallows--there -gliding away with the rapid but inaudible march of time--masses of brown -rock overhanging the pass, gleaming in confused blocks through the trees -that clamber up their - -[Illustration: _The Vale of Tintern._ - -From the Devil’s Pulpit.] - -steep sides, or crown their pinnacles with masses of verdure; while here -and there a cottage, with its whitewashed walls, gives new life and -interest to the scene. - - How oft the pilgrim, lingering here, - Beneath that yew’s sepulchral shade, - Hath dropt the penitential tear, - And, sighing to himself, hath said-- - There’s solace here for all my woe, - <g>St. Mary’s</g> altar gleams below; - And blessèd be the hand divine, - That leads the pilgrim to her <g>shrine</g>. - -But the point from which the Abbey of Tinterne is seen to most -advantage, is that chosen by Mr. Bartlett in the illustration opposite. -The way to the ‘<g>Devil’s Pulpit</g>,’ as it is called, runs along the left -bank of the Wye, and, in its winding course, presents many little -glimpses of the vale and river, that, like small cabinet-pictures, serve -as a gradual introduction to the splendid panorama of nature--the -features of which are here so faithfully illustrated by the pencil, as -to render description superfluous. - - The river, rolling far below-- - Here swift as time, there still and slow; - O’ershadowed here with arching bowers, - There sweetly fringed with summer flowers; - The Vale--where, through its orchard trees, - The curling vapour meets the breeze, - And, vast and venerably grand, - The <g>Abbey’s</g> mouldering arches stand,-- - All these a wondrous scene impart, - To charm the eye and melt the heart; - The scroll of ages to unfold, - And paint the wondrous men of old. - -Of this lofty and romantic scene Mr. Thomas writes:--“Who shall describe -the glories of this splendid view? Who cannot but involuntarily think of -the second scene in the Temptation, when the prince of the power of the -air took the Prince of peace into an exceeding high mountain, and showed -him all the kingdoms of the world and the glory of them, in a moment of -time? But let no satanic thought break in upon the holy influence which -the soul delights to cherish in this lovely spot! It seems as though -imagination, that potent enchantress of the mind, had transmitted us to -some pinnacled mountain to show us the peace, the beauty, and permanence -of the works of God, in vivid contrast with the feeble, the transitory, -the desolated works of man--the ruined abbey encircled by the -everlasting hills. This comprehensive panorama contains the most -pleasing combination of nature and art, mountain and meadow, water and -wood. There flows the glassy Wye, coiled like a serpent, and either -buried in woods, or gliding peacefully through meadows spangled with -fleecy flocks. Its buoyant bosom bears a little bark freighted with the -gay partizans of pleasure, whose scarlet banner is playing with the -summer’s breeze. The distant sounds of a solitary flute harmonize with -the busy hum of bees, and the song of some half-secluded bird. Again, we -hear the hoarser cry of the mariner, and the metallic voice of an -industrious anvil. The unpretending church of Tinterne, in its unspotted -whiteness, contrasts with its aged companion--a sombre yew, which, like -an ample pall, is overshadowing the clustered monuments of death.” - -<g>Lancaut</g> cliffs, which contribute a striking feature to this part of the -scenery, are rendered still more interesting by the following -tradition:--During the calamitous war, so often referred to in these -pages, Sir John Winter was eminently distinguished by his devotion to -the royal cause. The personal risks and pecuniary sacrifices to which he -was daily exposed, only served to give more warmth to his loyalty. When -the Parliament sent their first troops to the banks of the Wye, Winter -converted his house at Sidney into a fortress; and so promptly and -skilfully was this accomplished, that it was rendered not merely -inaccessible, but so well provisioned and fortified as to be able to -stand a siege. In this, perhaps, there was some little exaggeration; for -the garrison, then at Gloucester, and acting under the direction of -skilful and determined leaders, were not likely to have been foiled, had -they made any such attempt. Their grand object was Chepstow Castle; and -if that fortress was ultimately found to be untenable, the defence of a -private fortalice must have been a rash and hopeless attempt. It proves, -nevertheless, that his loyalty admitted of no fear, and was prepared for -every extremity. Acting under the command of Lord Herbert--whose -operations will be detailed in our account of Raglan--Winter, by his -rapid movements, frequently alarmed the troops under General Massey. But -after the siege of Gloucester was raised by the Earl of Essex, the -king’s interest in that part of the country was much impaired; and the -Parliamentary forces continuing to advance, Sir John Winter was -compelled by urgent duties to abandon his own residence, and retire -across the frontier. In his retreat, however, through the forest of -Tudenham, Cromwell’s dragoons were immediately on his traces; escape was -seemingly impossible--he was completely hemmed in by the enemy on one -hand, and the Wye on the other; and though well mounted, he soon -perceived that his pursuers were sensibly gaining upon him. Determined -that they should never boast of having taken him prisoner, he turned his -horse’s head suddenly towards the rocks, which now bear his name, and by -means, he knew not how, quickly disappeared and descended the cliffs in -safety. At the base of these rolled the Wye, then in flood tide; but -plunging into the river, his gallant steed carried him safely to the -opposite bank, where he was soon joined by a party of royalists, and -congratulated upon his miraculous escape. The point at which he -descended the rocks is still called <g>Winter’s leap</g>. Of his escape, by -scrambling down the cliff, there is no doubt; but to represent it as the -result of a _leap_[98] on horseback, would be to assume the peculiar -privilege of “Geoffrey of Monmouth.” - -After this perilous feat, the hardy royalist returned to his house at -Sidney; but finding it, on closer inspection, to be quite untenable, he -had it demolished, and then, joining the king’s forces, took part in the -battle of Naseby, which gave a finishing blow to the king’s affairs. - -[Illustration: A] walk from the <g>Abbey</g> to the village of Tinterne Parva, -will never fail to interest the stranger; in this short distance, many -new features and new combinations of scenery crowd upon the view, and -carry the mind back to remote times, when the cloister bell was the only -sound that broke in upon the stillness of the scene. Sweeping round the -outer ring of the crescent, within which the river flows in a deep -smooth channel, the road is overhung by masses of rock, shaded by trees, -and skirted by cottages, which, from the situations they occupy, rather -than any taste or merit in their construction, present a picturesque -appearance. As we advance, the scene is continually changing: the old -abbey walls, beautiful from whatever point they are contemplated, assume -a comparatively new aspect from the western approach, particularly about -sunset, when the whole building appears as if bathed in a flood of -yellow light. To enjoy the scenery of the place under such -circumstances, is worth a long day’s pilgrimage. The river, which here -doubles upon itself, so as to take the form of a horse shoe, is of a -depth navigable for small craft; and though here and there fretted by -rocks, the surface, as we passed, was smooth and limpid; through which, -as in a mirror, the picturesque scenery on its banks appeared in -distinct and beautiful reflexion. - -Near to the Cross, the ancient market-place of the village, the stranger -is shown a ruined edifice, partly covered with ivy, and bearing the -evidence of having suffered less from time than violence. This is -supposed to have been the villa, or extra-cloister residence of the -abbots of Tinterne, to which at certain seasons they could retire from -the exercise of their public functions, and enjoy the privileges of -social life--the society and conversation of friends and strangers, -without the forms and austerities of the cloister. Of this building, -nothing but a few shapeless walls is left; but from the size and -structure of the windows, square-headed and divided by transoms, it -seems probable that the house is not earlier than the reign of -Elizabeth. Mr. Thomas thinks, that from its Tudor-Gothic style, it was -probably built by the abbot and some of the brotherhood, as a retreat -about the period when the original foundation was dissolved. During the -war which devastated the frontier in 1645-6, it was taken and ransacked -by the soldiers of the Commonwealth. Since that period it has often -changed its owners; and at one time, we are told, though on rather -uncertain ground, it was the residence of the family of Fielding the -novelist-- - - Whose name - Still draws the pilgrim to its shattered frame, - And bids him linger ’neath its shadow. - -The parish church of Tinterne Parva is a small but very ancient -building, irregularly divided into porch, nave, and chancel. Its -erection, according to the historian of the abbey, was anterior to the -foundation of the monastery itself; and by some writers it is even -considered to have been the parent church. The evidences of its great -antiquity may be found in the building itself; and a practised eye will -detect indications of a British origin, in certain niches or circular -arched windows in the massive walls of the western side. The porch, -which is chaste and in good preservation, is a subsequent erection, and -yet of a remote age. The chancel, which “most uncouthly joins the nave,” -is the latest portion of the fabric. There are fragments of some antique -monuments scattered about the floor--memorials of ecclesiastics--which, -the writer sarcastically observes, “have been judiciously cut up, and -squared, to mend the pavement!” By this sage arrangement, the parochial -economy has been brought into the sharpest practice; and although it has -evinced no special veneration for the sainted dead, or the hallowed -relics of antiquity, yet “the ruinous expense of hauling fresh slabs -from the quarry, on the opposite side of the way, has been most -considerately spared.” Moreover, he adds, “the pipe of the stove within, -is picturesquely thrust through the only Gothic window remaining in the -nave!”[99] - - As if its smoke, though dark and somewhat denser, - Were meant to represent the ancient Censer, - That once, with daily sacrifice, perfumed - The ground where saints and heroes lay inhumed. - -By the churchyard stile, as Mr. Thomas happily describes it, “and -beneath the dark mantling boughs of the yew-tree, a scene of exquisite -sweetness steals upon the eye. The beautiful meadows beyond are skirted -by a ridge of lofty woods, with the gentle Wye flowing like a liquid -mirror below. Beneath the - -[Illustration: _The Ferry at Tintern._] - -renewed limbs of an aged elm-tree, hollowed and blasted by the storms of -many winters, a flock of unmolested sheep repose in grateful shade; -these are, indeed, made “to lie down in green pastures,” and are “led -beside the still waters.” - -It would be difficult to picture to the mind’s eye a scene of more -enchanting repose; in such a place as this, with such objects before -him, the verdant pastures, the pendent groves, the winding river, the -tranquil sky,--where the very clouds, with their fleecy wings stretched -forth in vain to catch the subtile current, seem like a fleet becalmed -on the wide ocean, waiting for the breeze;--with these before him, -ambition forgets the world; sorrow looks up with more cheerful -resignation; cares and disappointments lose both their weight and their -sting: with so little of sordid earth, so much of the sublimity of -nature to contemplate, his thoughts become chastened, soothed, and -elevated; and the heart expands under a new sense of happiness, and a -feeling of brotherly kindness and benevolence towards everything that -breathes. He feels the poet’s exhortation in all its force-- - - When thoughts - Of the last bitter hour come, like a blight, - Over thy spirit, and sad images - Of the stern agony, the shroud, and pall, - And breathless darkness, and the narrow house, - Make thee to shudder and grow sick at heart, - Go forth into the open sky, and list - To Nature’s teaching! - -And then turning to Wordsworth:-- - - For I have learnt - To look on Nature, not as in the hour - Of thoughtless youth, but hearing oftentimes - The still, sad music of humanity, - Nor harsh, nor grating, though of ample power - To chasten and subdue. And I have felt - A presence that disturbs me with the joy - Of elevated thoughts: a sense sublime - Of something far more deeply interfused, - Whose dwelling is the light of setting suns, - And the roused ocean, and the living air, - And the blue sky, and in the mind of man; - A motion and a spirit that impels - All thinking things, all objects of all thought, - And rolls through all things. Therefore am I still - A lover of the meadows, and the woods, - And mountains, and of all that we behold - From this green earth; of all the mighty world - Of eye and ear, both what they half create, - And what perceive. - -<g>Striguil.</g>--The whole frontier of this interesting country--the land of -Gwent--is sprinkled over with picturesque ruins,--the crumbling remains -of those warlike strongholds raised by the Norman barons, as a defence -to their newly-acquired possessions, which were brought into frequent -jeopardy by the martial and reluctant subjects of the new dynasty. To -these we can only advert in passing--for the plan on which this work is -conducted, does not admit of their being noticed in detail. In the -second century after the Conquest, six of these strongholds were erected -near the British forest of Wentwood[100]--a still venerable chase of -between two and three thousand acres in extent, and associated with many -events in the history and traditions of the Welsh frontiers. The grand -object of these castles was to form a chain of garrisoned forts for the -protection of Norman interests against the incursions of a people who, -although compelled to pass under a foreign yoke, still gloried in their -independence, and embraced every occasion to prove that their martial -spirit, though bowed, was not broken. - -One of the strongest of these embattled fastnesses was -<g>Castell-glyn-y-Striguil</g>,[101] erected, according to Doomsday-book, by -the Norman warrior so often named in this work, William Fitzosborne. In -Hammer’s Irish Chronicle,[102] however, its erection is ascribed to -Gilbert Strongbow, whose life and family we have already noticed in the -account of Tinterne Abbey. The remains of this castle, though inadequate -to convey any just notion of its original strength, are still -sufficiently marked with regard to its size and proportions. Its -outworks have mouldered down into shapeless masses, over which nature -has thrown so dense a matting of underwood, that the traces of art have -been almost obliterated. The form “was that of an oblong square, the -angles of which, as usual in such cases, were defended by octagonal -towers;”[103] at one extremity was the donjon, or keep, the situation of -which is indicated by the shapeless mound of vegetation, which draws -nutriment from its débris. The walls were encircled by a deep moat, -supplied by two mountain rivulets, which unite at this point to form the -<g>Troggy</g>, one of the silver tributaries of the river Usk. - -The other castles Avhich deserve a cursory notice, are, Llanvair, -Llanvaches, Pencoed, Dinham, and Penhow.[104] The latter, an ancient -seat of the <g>Seymours</g>, occupies a bold and romantic situation. The -acclivity which forms the direct approach to it, is nearly -perpendicular. The view which it commands consists of a valley, or -rather wooded ravines, in the foreground; and in the distance, a range -of barren hills that bound the horizon-- - - Hills that, giving birth - To circling fountains, glad the parent earth; - And from their bosom, framed for martial toil, - Sent forth the guardian heroes of the soil. - -By the marriage of the Lady Jane, daughter of Sir John Seymour, with -Henry the Eighth, and the birth of their son, afterwards Edward the -Sixth, the house of Penhow was placed in a situation to compete with -that of Raglan; and by the fortuitous influence thus acquired, the -Seymours took a leading authority in the management and direction of -county affairs. - -This castle, or rather fortalice, appears to have derived its strength, -more from its isolated and once inaccessible position, than from the -extent of its walls or outworks. A portion of the interior has been -repaired and rendered habitable, or rather a house has been erected on -the site of the old _berçeau_, and thus future patriots and statesmen -may yet “come forth of Penhow.” - -<g>Llanvair</g>, about six miles west from Chepstow, was the ancient residence -of the Kemeys family, from whom sprang Sir Nicholas Kemeys, the last -governor of Chepstow Castle, whose heroic but tragical fate has been -already noticed in these pages. The ruins of this ancient homestead are -too inconsiderable to challenge more than a passing glance from the -tourist. The same may be said of Dinham, a hamlet in the parish of -Llanvair-Discoed. - -<g>Goldcliffe</g>, “so called,” says Camden, “because the stones there, of a -golden colour, by reverberation of the sunne shining full upon them, -glitter with a wonderful brightnesse. Neither can I be easilie perswaded -that nature hath given this brightnesse in vaine unto the stones, and -that there should be a flowre here without fruit; were there any man -that would serch into the veines there, and using the direction of Art, -enter into the inmost and secretest bowels of the earth.”[105] But what -was a mystery in the days of Giraldus, and even of Camden, admits of a -very simple solution. The Gold Cliff, so called, consists of a rock -nearly perpendicular, which rises abruptly to the height of a hundred -feet in an extensive moor.[106] It consists of limestone strata, nearly -horizontal and parallel, supported by a base of brown sandstone, -abounding with yellow mica. The brilliant effect of the sun upon this -micaceous surface, was a reason for the old belief in the neighbourhood, -that the rock contained gold, and was therefore considered as a -situation of peculiar value and sanctity.[107] The <g>church</g> of Goldcliffe -belonged to a priory founded and endowed in 1113, by Robert de <g>Chandos</g>, -eighteen years earlier than that of Tinterne Abbey, who, by the -persuasion of Henry the First, annexed it to the Abbey of <g>Bec</g>, in -Normandy, whence a prior and twelve Black, or Benedictine, friars were -conveyed to it. On the suppression of alien priories, Henry Beauchamp, -Earl of Warwick, obtained of King Henry the Sixth the patronage of the -priory, with permission to annex it to the Abbey of St. Mary, at -Tewkesbury, to which it was made a cell in 1442. The Cambro-Britons, -however, being offended at this measure, obliged the prior and monks of -Tewkesbury to quit Goldcliffe in 1445; but in the following year they -were permitted to return. In the twenty-ninth of the reign of Henry the -Sixth, Goldcliffe Priory was granted to the college at Eton, and to -Tewkesbury again. At the accession of Edward the Fourth, but seven years -later, it was restored to Eton college, in whose possession it has since -remained.[108] - -<g>Caldicot.</g>--The castle of this name is said to have been erected by one -of the ancient Bohuns, earls of Hereford, hereditary -lords-high-constables of England,[109] for nearly two hundred years. -From them the castle descended to Henry, Duke of Lancaster, and upon -his accession to the throne as Henry the Fourth, it was invested in the -crown. The ivy-mantled walls enclose a large court, with three -entrances. The principal gateway is flanked by lofty square towers; and -on the east side are the remains of the hall, comprising a range of -windows, of large size and elegant workmanship. The style of masonry, as -shown in the construction of the walls, is excellent; the courses of -large and equal sized stones, are accurately squared and jointed; but -the whole construction has more the appearance of an ancient domestic -residence, than of a British stronghold--well suited for the -accommodation of a feudal baron and his retinue in times of peace, but -ill prepared to resist an enemy, or sustain a siege. - - Yet there Tradition tells her tale - Of warrior-knights in glittering mail-- - Of martial feat, and festive hall, - And banners waving from the wall; - When Cambria’s rival spears were bent - For martial joust and tournament; - While Beauty, from her lattice high, - Surveyed the scene with radiant eye-- - And Cambria’s Chivalry in arms - Did faithful homage to her charms. - - But <g>Caldicot</g>, how lonely now! - The wreath has withered from thy brow; - The scene of song and martial deeds - Is now a wilderness of weeds! - Ah, such at last the homes shall be - Of England’s proudest Chivalry! - -<g>Mathern</g> is remarkable as the burial-place of Theodoric or Teudrick, the -hermit king of Glamorgan, already mentioned.[110] His hermitage “among -the rocks of Tinterne,” to which he had retired for repose and -meditation in the evening of life, is supposed to have stood on the site -of the present abbey, which had thus, in the traditional records of the -people, a spot already consecrated by royal example, as a foundation for -those gorgeous altars by which it was subsequently distinguished. - -When dragged from his retreat by the supplications of his family and -subjects, and armed once more against the Saxons, he solemnly enjoined -his son that, in the event of his falling in battle, they should erect a -Christian church over his remains, as a monument of his faith and -patriotism. The battle that speedily ensued, as tradition reports, was a -great victory, but a victory purchased with the blood of Teudrick; for -during the fierce conflict that had covered the Vale of Tinterne with -the slain, he received a blow from a Saxon battle-axe which proved -fatal. From the field he was conveyed homeward as far as Mathern, where -he died; and there his son, who succeeded him in the chieftainship, -erected a church to his memory, the name of which has perpetuated his -martyrdom.[111] - -The foundation of this church in its primitive state, consisted, like -other British structures, of a nave only--a side aisle and chancel -appear to have been added at a very early date; and, subsequently to -these, a tower was erected which completed the sacred edifice, and -rendered it more conspicuous as a historical landmark, and place of -pilgrimage. It is distinguished by handsome Gothic windows, portions of -which are adorned with stained glass; and the roof is supported by Saxon -arches, resting on massive octagon piers. - -On a plain mural tablet in the <g>Chancel</g> of this ancient church, is the -following inscription, supposed to have been written by Bishop Godwin. -The fact of its being the sepulchre of the British Prince Teudrick, was -finally ascertained by the discovery of his stone coffin, in which the -skeleton was found almost entire. On the skull, also, in accordance with -local tradition, a fracture was observed, which clearly indicated the -manner of his death, and confirmed the testimony of local history. - -The following is the inscription:--“Here lyeth entombed the body of -THEODORIC, King of Morganuch, or Glamorgan, commonly called <g>St. -Theodoric</g>, and accounted a martyr, because he was slain in battle -against the Saxons, being then pagans, and in defence of the Christian -Religion. The battle was fought at <g>Tynterne</g>, where he obtained a great -victory. He died here, being on his way homeward, three days after the -battle, having taken order with Maurice, his son, who succeeded him in -the kingdom, that in the same place where he should happen to decease, a -church should be built, and his body buried in the same, which was -accordingly performed in the year 600.” - -“On ascending the tower of this church,” says Mr. Thomas, “a scene of -great extent and surpassing beauty is spread before the eye; on one side -you have a long reach of water, strewn with vessels and rocks; on the -other a wide undulating tract of land, overspread with villas and -smiling meadows, crowded with many a gentle herd; while beneath, and not -the least interesting objects of this scene, are those melancholy wrecks -of bygone splendour--Mathern Palace and Moinscourt.” The first of these -two objects, the old episcopal residence, is now “the ruinous retreat of -some humble followers of the plough.” The north and north-east portions, -comprising the porch and tower, were erected by Bishop De la Zouch, who -was consecrated in the year 1408, and the chapel hall, and some other -compartments, were added by Miles Sulley, who came to the see in 1504. -Moinscourt, now reduced to the humble uses of a farmhouse, was another -of the palaces, belonging to the see of Llandaff, and supposed to have -been erected by Bishop Godwin, who made it his favourite residence. -Passing beneath a Gothic porch, crowned with two lofty turrets, we enter -a spacious quadrangular court, at the extremity of which stands the -palace. Over the entrance is an escutcheon, on which are sculptured the -arms of Godwin, impaled with those of the see, and bearing the date of -1603. The court was formerly adorned with two monuments of Roman -antiquity found in the vicinity--one a votive altar, the other an -inscription, recording the rebuilding of the Temple of Diana, by T. F. -Posthumius Varus. It was from the ancient Roman slabs, built into the -garden walls of this residence, that Bishop Godwin supplied the drawings -and inscriptions for Camden’s Britannia.[112] - -Before adverting to the final suppression of Tinterne <g>Abbey</g>, and the -confiscation of its revenues to the king’s treasury, we shall now take a -brief view of the circumstances which led to this grand revolution in -our ecclesiastical government--quoting for our authority those writers -of unquestionable veracity, who have treated of that momentous epoch. -First, with regard to the - -<g>Dissolution.</g>--“Never,” says an historian of this epoch,[113] “never was -there any exploit, seemingly so full of hazard and danger, more easily -achieved than the subversion of our English monasteries.” The church -commissioners presented a startling report of the vices[114] and -deceptions of the monks and nuns; and, what was of equal weight in the -condemnation, they sent in the title-deeds of their estates, with the -inventory of their plate, jewels, and ready money. Upon this a bill was -introduced, giving unto the king and his heirs all monastic -establishments, the revenues of which did not exceed two hundred pounds -sterling a year, with every kind of property attached to them, whether -real or personal. Three hundred and eighty of the lesser houses fell -within this category, and were suppressed; whereby the king was enriched -by thirty-two thousand pounds per annum--an enormous sum in that day--in -addition to a hundred thousand pounds in ready money, plate, and jewels. -The bill, according to one writer, was not passed through the House of -Commons without some difficulty; but <g>Henry</g>, sending for the ministers, -and telling them that he would have either the bill or their heads, they -passed it immediately. - -The parliament, which, by successive prorogations, had sat for the -unprecedented term of six years, was now dissolved; and Henry, after all -their passive obedience, appears to have been disgusted at this their -last and feeble effort at opposition. He now named other commissioners -to take possession of the suppressed monasteries, and to prepare -measures for the seizure of others. If these men, mostly the friends of -Cromwell or of Cranmer, had a better religion before their eyes, they -certainly were not blind to the charms of lucre, and the temptations of -fair houses and fat glebes; as many of them made a harvest for -themselves, out of the spoils of the monks and nuns.[115] - -The superiors of the suppressed houses were promised small pensions for -life, which were very irregularly paid. All the monks not twenty-four -years of age were absolved from their vows, and turned loose upon the -world without any kind of provision; the rest, if they wished to -continue in the profession, were divided among the greater houses that -were still left standing. The poor nuns were turned adrift to beg or -starve; having nothing given to them, save one common gown for -each.[116] “These things,” says Godwin, “were of themselves distasteful -to the vulgar sort, of whom each one did, as it were, claim a share in -the goods of the church; for many being neither monks, nor allied to -monks, did, notwithstanding, conceive that it might hereafter come to -pass that either their children, friends, or kindred, might obtain their -share; whereas, when all their property was once confiscated, they could -never hope for any such advantages. But the popular commiseration for -the thousands of monks and nuns who were, almost without warning given, -thrust out of doors, and committed to the mercy of the world, became a -more forcible cause of discontent. There were not wanting desperate men -to take advantage of this state of public feeling; and it was diligently -rumoured in all parts, that this was but the beginning of greater evils -and more general spoliations--only a trial of their patience; that, as -yet, the shrubs and underwood were but touched; but unless a speedy -remedy were applied, the end would be with the fall of the lofty oaks.” -At the same time, the crowds of poor, who, by an ancient but defective -system, had derived their support from the monastic establishments, -became furious at finding their resources cut off, and at seeing the -monks who had fed them now begging like themselves by the roadsides. - -In the midst of these general discontents, Cranmer and Cromwell issued -certain doctrinal injunctions to the clergy, which were too novel to -find immediate favour with the multitude; and certain Protestant -reformers, who had more courage than they, ventured to print books about -Iconolatria, image-worship, auricular confession, transubstantiation, -and other fundamental tenets and practices of the Roman Catholic Church. -The king, who assumed all the authority in matters of dogmas that had -ever been claimed by the popes, and much more than they had ever put in -practice in England, pronounced rewards and sentences which irritated -both parties alike, and all these questions were referred to him--thus -occupying a good deal of his time, and keeping in dangerous activity his -old political bile.[117] We find the Lord Chancellor Audley writing in -great perturbation to Cromwell, telling him that “there is a book come -forth in print, touching the taking away of images, and begging to know -whether he was privy to the publishing thereof,” which Cranmer probably -was,[118] though, had such a fact been known to his master at that -moment, his neck would have been in jeopardy. The chancellor says, “I -assure you, in the parts where I have been, some discord there is, and -diversity of opinion among the people, touching the worshipping of -saints and images; and for creeping, kneeling at cross, and such like -ceremonies heretofore used in the church, which discord it were good -should be put to silence; and this book will make much business in the -same, if it should go forth. Wherefore,” he continues, “I pray you, I -may be advised whether you know it or no, for I intend to send for the -printers and stop them; but there may be many abroad. It were good that -the preachers and people abstained from opinions of such things, till -such time as by the report of such as the king’s highness hath appointed -for the searching and ordering of laws of the church, his grace may put -a final order on such things, how his people and subjects shall use -themselves without contention. And if the people were thus commanded by -proclamation to abstain till that time, such proclamation, drawn in -honest terms, would do much good to avoid contention.”[119] - -The king was by no means backward in issuing his final orders and -decrees spiritual; and the reformers herein concealing their ulterior -views, he was led to reduce the number of sacraments from seven to -three--Baptism, the Lord’s Supper, and Penance; to forbid the direct -adoration of images; to abrogate a number of saints’ days or holidays, -especially such as fell in harvest time; to declare the Scriptures, with -the Apostolic, Nicene, and Athanasian creeds, the sole standards of -faith; to order every parish priest to expound these to his parishioners -in plain English; and to direct the printing and distribution of an -English translation of the Bible, one copy of which was to be kept in -every parish church. The king, in his wisdom, insisted on the necessity -of auricular confession, and denounced any questioning of the ‘real -presence’ in the eucharist as a damnable heresy, to be punished with -fire and faggot. Purgatory, he confessed, puzzled him; steering a middle -course, he declared himself to be uncertain on this head; and kindly -permitted his subjects to pray for the souls of their departed friends, -provided only that they fell into none of the old abuses of enriching -religious houses and shrines for this object.[120] - -“Meanwhile,” says the historian, “the king continued much prone to -reformation, especially if anything might be gotten by it.” Nothing was -more easy than to prove that all the monastic orders had been engaged in -the late insurrection;[121] and as many of the richest abbeys and -priories remained as yet untouched, there was no want of wise -counsellors, all anxious to share in the spoil, who recommended their -total suppression. In some cases, out of a dread of martial law, or, -what was equally bad, a prosecution for high treason, the <g>Abbots</g> -surrendered, gave, and granted their abbeys unto the king, his heirs and -assigns for ever; but still many replied, like the prior of Henton, -“that they would not be light and hasty in giving up those things which -were not theirs to give, being dedicated to the <g>Almighty</g> for service to -be done to his honour continually, with other many good deeds of charity -which be daily done in their houses to their Christian neighbours.”[122] -“These recusants were treated with great severity; the prisons were -crowded with priors and monks, who died so rapidly in their places of -confinement, as to excite a dreadful suspicion.” - -Without waiting for a “needless act of parliament, the king suppressed -many other houses; and soon after, with the full consent of Lords and -Commons, finished the business, by seizing all the <g>abbeys</g> without -exception, with all the other religious houses, except a very few, -which, at the earnest petition of the people, were spared or given up to -the representatives of their original founders.” Before proceeding to -the “final suppression, under the pretence of checking the superstitious -worshipping of images, he had laid bare their altars, and stripped their -shrines of everything that was valuable; nor did he spare the rich -coffins and the crumbling bones of the dead.” At the distance of four -hundred years--exasperated at that extraordinary man’s opposition to -the royal prerogative--he determined to execute vengeance on the bones -and relics of - -<g>Thomas a Becket.</g>--The Martyr’s tomb was broken open; and by an insane -process, worthy of a Nero or a Caligula, a criminal information was -filed against him as “Thomas Becket, some time Archbishop of -Canterbury;” and he was formally cited to appear in court, and answer to -the charges. Thirty days were allowed the saint; but we need hardly -inform our readers that his dishonoured relics rested quietly at -Canterbury, and did not appear to plead in Westminster Hall. With due -solemnity the court opened its proceedings.[123] The attorney-general -eloquently exposed the case for the prosecution, and the advocates of -the saint--who no doubt spoke less boldly--were heard in defence; and -that being over, sentence was pronounced, that “Becket” had been guilty -of rebellion, treason, and contumacy; that his bones should be burnt as -a lesson to the living not to oppose the royal will; and that the rich -offerings with which many generations of men, native and foreign, had -enriched his shrine, should be forfeited to the crown as the personal -property of the traitor. “In the month of August,” continues the -historian, “Cromwell, who must have smiled at the course pursued, sent -down some of his commissioners to Canterbury, who executed their task so -well, that they filled two immense coffers with gold and jewels, each of -them so heavy that it required eight strong men to lift it.” “Among the -rest,” says Godwin, “was a stone of especial lustre, called the _Royal_ -of France, offered by King Louis VII., in the year 1179; together with a -great massive cup of gold, at what time he also bestowed an annuity on -the monks of that church of an hundred tuns of wine. This stone was -afterwards highly prized by the king, who did continually wear it on his -thumb.” A few months after, the king, by proclamation, stated to his -people, that forasmuch as it now clearly appears Thomas Becket had been -killed in a riot provoked by his own obstinacy and insolence, and had -been canonized by the Bishop of Rome merely because he was champion of -that usurped authority, he now deemed it proper to declare that he was -no saint whatever, but a rebel and traitor to his prince: and that, -therefore, he, the king, strictly commanded that he should not be any -longer esteemed or called a saint; that all images and pictures of him -should be destroyed; and that his name and remembrance should be erased -out of all books, under pain of his majesty’s indignation, and -imprisonment at his grace’s pleasure.[124] - -<g>The revenues</g> of Tinterne Abbey, though far inferior to others of the -same order, particularly those in Yorkshire, were still sufficient for -the maintenance of the brotherhood, the repairs and decoration of the -buildings, and the exercise of hospitality, which formed so important a -feature in the monastic code. The estimate recorded by Dugdale is -probably under the mark; while that of Speed may possibly exceed, by a -few pounds, the actual rental of the abbey lands. The former has -computed it at £192. 1s. 3d., the latter at £252. 11s. 6d., sums which, -taking into account the value of money in those times, give no mean idea -of its annual resources. This sum, however, is exclusive of the daily -tribute received from the pious hands of pilgrims, and the donations of -many distinguished guests, who, from time to time, sat at the <g>Abbot’s</g> -table, or found refuge in its sanctuary. - -The details of the first endowments[125] of Tinterne Abbey, as well as -various later benefactions, down to the seventh year of Henry the -Third, are contained in a charter of confirmation from William Marshall, -grandson of Walter de Clare, the founder. - -“Herein,” says Tanner, “were thirteen religious about the time of the -dissolution, when the estates belonging to this monastery were rated at -£256. 11s. 6d. in the gross, and £192. 1s. 4-1/2d. per annum, clear -income.” - -The site of Tinterne Abbey, with all the monastic buildings, was granted -28th Henry VIII. to Henry, Earl of Worcester. It is still the property -of his descendant, the Duke of Beaufort. Leland, mentioning Tinterne -Abbey in his Collectanea, says, “There was a sanctuary granted to -Tinterne, but it hath not been used many a day.” - -The common seal of this monastery is appended to an instrument dated in -the 6th of Henry VIII., whereby the abbot and convent appoint Charles, -Earl of Worcester, and Henry Somerset, Lord Herbert, his son and heir -apparent, chief stewards of their manor of Arle in Norfolk. The subject -of this seal, of which only a mutilated impression in red wax remains, -was the Virgin Mary and the infant Saviour, seated under an ornamented -arch--in a niche underneath, was an abbot, with his crosier, on his -knees praying. Nearly the whole of the legend is gone, the only part -remaining being.... RII. BEATE. - -<g>William Marshall</g>, the “vetus Marescallus,” as he is called in -black-letter chronicles--who married the daughter and heiress of Richard -Strongbow--became the founder of a new Cistercian Abbey, near Wexford, -in Ireland. Finding himself, once upon a time, in great peril during a -voyage thither, he made a vow to the Virgin Mary, that if by her help he -escaped shipwreck, and once more set foot on dry land, he would testify -his gratitude by founding an <g>abbey</g> to her honour. The ship having got -safe into port, he lost no time in commencing the pious work, to which, -in compliment to her elder sister on the Wye, he gave the name of -<g>Tynterna</g> _de Voto_. - -<g>Daughters of Tinterne.</g>--In addition to what has been already mentioned -of the two daughters,[126] or offshoots, of Tinterne on the Wye, we -collect the following particulars:-- - -<g>Tinterne Abbey</g>, in the County of Wexford.--“This abbey was situated on -the shore of Bannow Bay, in the barony of Shelburne, three miles -north-east of Duncannon Fort. William, Earl of Pembroke, as already -mentioned, being in great danger and peril at sea, made a vow to found -an abbey in that place where he should first arrive in safety; and the -place was the bay in question. He accordingly performed his vow, -dedicated his abbey to the Virgin Mary, endowed it, and settled a -convent of Cistercian monks in it, whom he brought from <g>Tinterne</g> in -Monmouthshire. Archdale gives the particulars of the Earl of Pembroke’s -endowment of this house, from King. The whole, however, was not -completed in the earl’s lifetime, for Dugdale has given King John’s -charter confirming the bequest of thirty carucates of land to this abbey -in the earl’s will.”[127] - -<g>Kingswood Abbey.</g>--“ROGER DE BERKELEY received by gift of William Rufus -certain lands, upon condition that he should confer them upon some monks -or canons; but being prevented by death, he bequeathed them to William -de Berkeley[128] his nephew, upon the same terms. And of which William, -I find that he bestowed upon the monks of <g>Tynterne</g>, in Wales, a certain -<g>Desart</g> near Berkeley, called <g>Kingswood</g>, there to found an abbey of the -<g>Cistercian Order</g>; and that Maud the Empress, daughter to King Henry the -First, confirmed that grant. The convent was built, but during the -troublous reign of Stephen they removed to Haselden; but thence, on the -return of peace, they were expelled by the proprietor, and again took up -their abode at <g>Kingswood</g>. Reginal D. S. <g>Walerick</g> repenting, invited them -back to Haselden; but, after a time, the place being found very -inconvenient for lack of water, they were removed by him to <g>Tetbury</g>, -Kingswood all this time being left as a mere _grange_ of the monastery. -Of this the heir of the founder complained, and required that the -convent should return thither, according to the conditions upon which it -was given by his ancestor. A general chapter of the whole <g>Order</g>, -however, decided against him, and determined that Kingswood should -remain as a mere farm belonging to the convent of Tetbury; but that mass -should always be sung at <g>Kingswood</g>, privately, by one monk, who was to -have for his labour twenty-seven _marks_ and a half. But after this, by -another general chapter of that Order, it was agreed that the Abbot of -Waverley, in Surrey, should rebuild _Kingswood_ with the consent of the -founder, and confirmation of the King; which being done without the -privity of the convent at Tetbury, and Abbot of <g>Tynterne</g>, who opposed -the same. Upon a meeting of divers other abbots at _Kingswood_, it was -concluded, that the monks placed at Kingswood should be recalled, and -that place reduced unto the state of a _grange_ to Tettebiry, as it was -before.” These transmutations, however, were not yet concluded: “for -Tettebiry being found a narrow place, too little for an abbey, and -having no fuel but what was brought from Kingswood, which was far -distant, Bernard de S. Walerick came to accord with Roger de <g>Berkley</g>, -the founder of Kingswood, and therefore, obtaining a grant from him of -forty acres of land adjoining to Kingswood, translated those monks from -Tettebiry thither, and called it <g>Kingswood</g>, as a name of most -note.”[129] Such were the vicissitudes of this abbey. - -According to Pope Nicholas’ taxation, the spiritualities of this -monastery amounted in 1291 to the annual sum of £6. 4s. 4d.; the -temporalities to £47. 17s. 2d.; making a total of £54. 1s. 6d. There is -no valuation of Kingswood in the general ecclesiastical survey of the -26th Henry VIII., though Tanner says it was valued at that time, -according to Dugdale, at £244. 11s. 2d. per annum; according to Speed, -at £254. 11s. 2d.; clear, £239. 19s. 7-3/4d. In a MS. record in the -whole at £254. 5s. 10d. A survey of this house, taken in the 29th Henry -VIII., is preserved in the appendix to the Monasticon Anglicanum. There -is also a minister’s ‘accompt’ of it in the Augmentation office, 32nd -Henry VIII.; but its possessions are there answered for, in gross, at -the sum of £245. 8s. 8d., the whole of its estates being then on lease -to Sir Nicholas Peyntz, Knt., under the seal of the Court of -Augmentations, dated 10th March, 29th Henry VIII., for a term of -twenty-one years at the above rent. In the second year of Queen -Elizabeth, the site of this house was granted to Sir John Thynne, Knt. -The _register_ of Kingswood Abbey was in the possession of John Smith, -Esq. of Nibley, in the county of Gloucester. The common seal represented -the Blessed Virgin crowned, holding in her arms the infant Jesus, and -standing between two elegant pilasters, surmounted by a canopy; the -field diapered; in base, under an arch, the half figure of a monk -praying; the legend much flattened, so that no more of it can be read -than S.COF ... CONVENTUS ... DE KINGEWOD. An impression of this seal on -red wax is appendant to a conventual lease, temp. Henry VIII., in the -Augmentation office.[130] - -[Illustration: F]<g>ROM</g> the above cursory notice of the spiritual daughters -of “Holy Tinterne,” we return to the Mother-Abbey. - -In England, says an eminent Catholic writer, the scheme of plundering -the ecclesiastical property by men of a certain class, had never been -wholly abandoned. In Henry the Fourth’s time there was “the laymen’s -parliament of those who countenanced Wickliffe, and loved the lands far -better than they did the religion of the Church; but their designs at -that time were defeated by the stout and religious opposition of Thomas -Arundel, Archbishop of Canterbury, and other Prelates.”[131] Against -these evils the ancient canons of the church in Germany provided, by -prohibiting the faithful from holding any communication with men who -disturb priests, and the state of the church.[132] “Now,” he continues, -“if <g>St. Thomas</g> and the clergy of the middle ages are to be condemned for -resisting such injustice by prayers, and law, and canonical censures, -what will be thought of <g>St. Ambrose</g>, and other pastors of the early -church, who, by still more uncompromising firmness, believed that they -were imitating the apostles?” St. Ambrose declares that he will never -relinquish the churches to the Arians, as the Emperor Valentinian -commands, unless by force. “If any force remove me from the church, my -flesh,” he says, “may be disturbed, but not my mind; for I am prepared -to suffer whatever a priest may suffer, if the emperor should exert his -regal power. I will never abandon the church voluntarily; but I cannot -oppose force. I can grieve, I can weep, I can groan; against arms, -soldiers, and Goths, tears are my arms; for these are the weapons of a -priest. Otherwise I neither ought to resist, nor can I resist. When it -was proposed to me to deliver up the vessels of the church, I sent word -that I would willingly give up what was mine own, whether lands or -houses, gold or silver; but that I could take nothing from the temple of -God, nor lightly abandon what I had received to guard--not to deliver -up. Fear not, therefore, for me, dearly beloved, since I know that -whatever I am about to suffer, I shall suffer for <g>Christ</g>; and the will -of Christ must be fulfilled, and that will be for the best. Let them -decree the penalty of death, I fear it not; nor will I on that account -desert the martyrs; for whither could I go where all things would not be -full of groans and tears, when Catholic priests are ordered to be driven -from the churches, or to be struck with the sword if they resisted; and -this decree to be written by a bishop, who should quote ancient examples -to prove himself most learned? <g>Auxentius</g>, thirsting for blood, demanded -my church; but I say with the prophet--‘Absit ut ego patrum meorum -tradam hæreditatem!’ Naboth was prepared to defend his vineyard at the -expense of his blood. If he could not give up his vineyard, neither will -we give up the church of <g>Christ</g>. Do I then return a contumacious answer? -I have answered as a priest; let the emperor act as an emperor. Last -year,” he adds, “when I was invited to the palace, and introduced before -the council, when the emperor wished to take from us the church, I -should have been subdued by the contemplation of the royal hall, and I -should not have kept the constancy of a priest, or should have departed -with loss of right. Do they not remember, then, how the people rushed to -the palace, and overwhelmed every force, declaring that they would die -for the faith of <g>Christ</g>? Then I was desired to appease the people, which -I did by engaging that the church should not be given up; but now the -Arians wish to give law to the church, and accuse us of sedition in -resisting the emperor. Let him take our tribute or our lands, if they -ask treasure: _our treasure is the poor of_ <g>Christ</g>; our defence is in -the prayers of the poor. These blind, and lame, and weak, and aged -persons, are stronger than robust warriors. I am to give to Cæsar what -belongs to Cæsar; to God what belongs to God: the tribute is Cæsar’s, -but the church is God’s. As for the fire, or sword, or banishment, which -are threatened, we fear them not.”[133] - -Again, writing to his sister Marcella, he says: “Not only the <g>basilica</g> -without the walls is now demanded, but also the new and greater one -within the city. When the prince summoned me to resign them, I replied, -what was of course, that ‘the temple of God could not be given up by a -priest.’ The emperor cannot invade the house of a private man, and will -he dare to take possession of the house of God! The palace belongs to -the emperor, the church to the priest. If he be a tyrant, I desire to be -aware of it, that I may know how to prepare against him, for I have the -power to offer my body. If he thinks himself a tyrant, why does he delay -to strike? By ancient laws empires were given by priests, not taken from -them; and it is a common saying, that emperors have rather desired -priesthood, than priests empire. The tyranny of a priest is his -infirmity; for ‘when I am weak, then am I strong.’” - -With examples like this before them--and numerous others might here be -cited--it is not surprising that many of the monastic priesthood -preferred to endure fines, imprisonment, and even death, to the -enjoyment of that life and freedom which could only be purchased by acts -of apostacy. And on this portion of our subject we avail ourselves of an -eloquent passage from one of the most popular works of the day:-- - -The conversion of the Anglo-Saxons to Christianity was the first of a -long series of salutary revolutions. It is true that the church had been -deeply corrupted both by that superstition, and by that philosophy, -against which she had long contended, and over which she had at last -triumphed. She had given a too easy admission to doctrines borrowed from -the ancient schools, and to rites borrowed from the ancient temples. -Roman policy and Gothic ignorance, Grecian ingenuity and Syrian -asceticism, had contributed to deprave her; yet she retained enough of -the sublime theology, and benevolent morality of her earlier days, to -elevate many intellects, and to purify many hearts. Some things also -which, at a later period, were justly regarded as among her chief -blemishes, were in the seventh century, and long afterwards, among her -chief merits. That the sacerdotal order should encroach on the functions -of the civil magistrate, would, in our time, be a great evil. But that -which in an age of good government is an evil, may, in an age of grossly -bad government, be a blessing. It is better that mankind should be -governed by wise laws well administered, and by an enlightened public -opinion, than by priestcraft; but it is better that men should be -governed by priestcraft than by brute violence,--by such a prelate as -Dunstan, than by such a warrior as Penda. A society sunk in ignorance, -and ruled by mere physical force, has great reason to rejoice when a -class, of which the influence is intellectual, rises to ascendancy. Such -a class will doubtless abuse its power; but mental power, even when -abused, is still a nobler and better power than that which consists -merely in corporeal strength. We read in the Anglo-Saxon chronicles of -tyrants who, when at the height of greatness, were smitten with remorse; -who abhorred the pleasures and dignities which they had purchased by -guilt; who abdicated their crowns, and who sought to atone for their -offences by cruel penances and incessant prayers. These stories have -drawn forth bitter expressions of contempt from some writers who, while -they boasted of liberality, were in truth as narrow-minded as any monk -of the dark ages, and whose habit was to apply to all events in the -history of the world the standard received in the Parisian society of -the eighteenth century. Yet surely a system which, however deformed by -superstition, introduced strong moral restraints into communities -previously governed only by vigour of muscle, and by audacity of spirit; -a system which taught even the fiercest and mightiest ruler that he was, -like his meanest bondsman, a responsible being, might have seemed to -deserve a more respectful mention from philosophers and -philanthropists.[134] - -The same observations will apply to the contempt with which, in the last -century, it was fashionable to speak of the pilgrimages, the -sanctuaries, the crusades, and the monastic institutions of the middle -ages. In times when men were scarcely ever induced to travel by liberal -curiosity, or by the pursuit of gain, it was better that the rude -inhabitant of the north should visit Italy and the East as a pilgrim, -than that he should never see anything but the squalid cabins, and -uncleared woods, amidst which he was born.[135] - -In times when life and female honour were exposed to daily risk from -tyrants and marauders, it was better that the precinct of a shrine -should be regarded with an irrational awe, than that there should be no -refuge inaccessible to cruelty and licentiousness. In times when -statesmen were incapable of forming extensive political combinations, it -was better that the Christian nations should be roused and united for -the recovery of the Holy Sepulchre, than that they should, one by one, -be overwhelmed by the Mahometan power. Whatever reproach may, at a later -period, have been justly thrown on the indolence and luxury of religious -orders, it was surely good that, in an age of ignorance and violence, -there should be quiet cloisters and gardens, in which the arts of peace -could be safely cultivated; in which gentle and contemplative natures -could find an asylum; in which one brother could employ himself in -transcribing the Æneid of Virgil, and another in meditating the -Analytics of Aristotle; in which he who had a genius for art, might -illuminate a martyrology, or carve a crucifix; and in which he who had a -turn for natural philosophy, might make experiments on the properties of -plants and minerals. Had not such retreats been scattered here and -there, among the huts of a miserable peasantry, and the castles of a -ferocious aristocracy, European society would have consisted merely of -beasts of burden, and beasts of prey. The <g>church</g> has many times been -compared to the ark of which we read in the Book of Genesis; but never -was the resemblance more perfect than during the evil time, when she -rode alone, amidst darkness and tempest, on the deluge beneath which all -the great works of ancient power and wisdom lay entombed; bearing within -her that feeble germ, from which a second and more glorious civilization -was to spring.[136] - -[Illustration: U]<g>NDER</g> the blasting influence of an arbitrary power, that -found its zealous instruments in the Commissioners appointed for that -service, the suppression and confiscation of the English monasteries -were quickly followed by a long train of national misery and -degradation, of which lamentable evidence is found in the chronicles of -that period. From these popular and authentic sources we extract the -following picture:-- - -In the final seizure of the abbeys and monasteries of England, the -richest fell first. In the spring of 1540, all the monastic -establishments of the kingdom were suppressed, and the mass of their -landed property was divided among courtiers and parasites. The gold and -silver, and costly jewels of shrines, had partly gone in that direction, -and had partly been kept for the king’s use. The troubled fountain of -the Reformation, it has been said, sent forth two streams--the one of -sweet, the other of bitter waters.[137] “It is the duty of an impartial -historian to dwell for a time by the bitter stream. Between the ignorant -zealots of the new doctrines, and the rudeness of the men employed in -the suppression, who were all most anxious for spoil, and who probably -cared little for any form of religion, or any decency of worship, -innumerable works of art were destroyed; magnificent specimens of -architecture were defaced and left roofless. Statues and pictures, many -of them the productions of Italian masters,--and which had, in the eye -of taste, a sort of holiness independent of Saints and Madonnas,--were -broken to pieces or burnt. The mosaic pavements of the chapels were torn -up; and the same brutal hands smashed the painted windows, which, almost -more than anything else, gave beauty and glory to our old abbeys and -cathedrals. The church-bells were gambled for, and sold into Russia and -other countries. Horses were tethered to the high altar; cattle were -kept in stall in the very recesses of the shrines and the chapels; and -these, according to good authority, were at times the least bestial of -the occupants.” “The libraries, of which all the great houses contained -one, numerously if not judiciously stocked,--but wherein existed, no -doubt, many a book in manuscript, which we would now willingly -possess,--were treated with the greatest contempt. And here we should -wonder why the enlightened men who promoted the <g>Reformation</g> did not -interfere, were we not convinced of the danger of opposing the king’s -will, and the ruffianly character of the persons to whom the task of -suppression and destruction was committed.” “Some books,” says Spelman, -“were reserved to scour their candlesticks, some to rub their boots, -some sold to the grocers and soapboilers, and some sent over the sea to -bookbinders--not in small numbers, but at times whole shipfuls, to the -wondering of foreign nations. A single merchant purchased, at forty -shillings a-piece, two noble libraries, to be used as grey paper; and -such as having already sufficed for ten years, were abundant enough for -many years more.” Such is the testimony of an eye-witness.[138] - -All the abbeys were totally dismantled, except in those cases where they -happened to be the parish churches also, or where they were rescued in -part by the petitions and pecuniary contributions of the pious -inhabitants, who were averse to the worshipping of God in a stable. -Cranmer and Latimer in some cases petitioned the king; but, as it is -proved by their letters, they were too dependent on the court, and too -fearful of its wrath to do very much. Latimer was the bolder of the two; -and even before the final dissolution, he ventured to condemn in public -the practice, which <g>Henry</g> had already adopted, of converting some of the -monasteries into stables, conceiving it a monstrous thing that abbeys, -which were ordained for the comfort of the poor, should be kept for the -king’s horses! “What hast thou to do with the king’s horses?” retorted a -noble courtier of the right stamp--“Horses be the maintenance and part -of a king’s honour, and also of his realm; wherefore, in speaking -against them, ye are speaking against the king’s honour!”[139] The -following were the - -<g>Results.</g>--The men who had recommended the wholesale spoliation of the -church, had represented it as a never-failing <g>fund</g>, which would enable -the king to carry on the government with none--or but the slightest -taxes; and which would furnish him with the means of creating and -supporting earls, barons, and knights, and of forming excellent -institutions for the promotion of industry, education, and religion. -But, in the event, the property was squandered in a manner which is -scarcely accountable; for the king had the conscience to demand from -parliament “a compensation for the expenses he had incurred in reforming -the religion of the state:” and within a year after the completion of -his measures, “the obsequious parliament voted him a subsidy of -two-tenths and two-fifteenths for this express purpose. It is a striking -fact, that none of the objects contemplated and spoken of were promoted -by the money of the religious houses--always excepting the making and -supporting of certain noblemen.”[140] Pauperism increased; as the whole -body of the poor, which had been supported by the monks, who had funds -for that purpose, were thrown, clamorous and desperate--unprepared for, -and unprovided with, employment--upon the wondering nation, which had -not before been aware of the extent of the evil. Education declined most -rapidly; the schools kept in the monasteries were at an end; while -other schools, and even the universities, were deserted. Religion was -not promoted; for nothing but miserable stipends were given to the -preachers, and none but poor and unlettered men would accept the office. -To preach at <g>St. Paul’s Cross</g> had been a great object of clerical -ambition; but now there was a difficulty of finding a sufficient number -of preachers for that duty: and about four years after the final -suppression, Bonner, Bishop of London, wrote to Parker, then Master of -Corpus College, importuning him to send him some help from Cambridge; -and not long after--during the short reign of Edward the Sixth--Latimer -said, “I think there be at this day ten thousand students less than were -within these twenty years.” - -<g>In the Country</g>, “the rural parishes were served by priests who had -scarcely the rudiments of education.” Following an example set them by -the king--who required Cromwell to give a benefit to a priest who was -kept in the royal service, because “he had trained two hawks for his -majesty’s pastime, which flew and killed their game very well”[141]--the -patrons of livings gave them to their menials as wages or rewards; to -their gardeners, to the keepers of their hawks and hounds; or otherwise -they let in fee both glebe and parsonage; so that whoever was presented -to the benefice would have neither roof to dwell under, nor land to live -upon, being but too happy if his tithes afforded him a chamber at an -alehouse, with the worshipful society of the dicers and drinkers who -frequented it. According to Latimer, the parish priest, under these -circumstances, frequently kept an alehouse himself--thus uniting the -more profitable calling of a tapster with that of a preacher of the -gospel.[142] - -So completely were the funds absorbed, and so greedy were the courtiers -to keep fast hold of what they got, that no proper recompense was -reserved for Miles Coverdale and his associates, who translated and -published the first complete English Bible--the greatest achievement of -the age, and the measure that most effectually promoted the Reformation. -Coverdale himself was left in great poverty; and the printers, in order -to cover their expenses, were obliged to put a high price upon their -copies--thus impeding the circulation of the book, and thwarting the -wishes expressed by the king himself.[143] - -In addition to these lamentable facts, the destruction of the -monasteries left important gaps in the physical accommodations of the -people, which not a pound sterling of the spoil was devoted to fill up. -The monasteries had been hospitals, infirmaries, and dispensaries for -the poor; caravanseras to the wayfarer; and in the absence of inns, the -badness of roads, and the thinness of the population, their value in -this respect had been felt both by rich and poor. In many of the wilder -districts, the monastery had served as a nucleus of civilization; and -sociality, personal safety, and hospitality, were nowhere to be found -but within these walls. - -[Illustration: C]<g>RANMER</g> deplored “the woeful dissipation of church -property, which he would have applied to the uses of religion, -education, and charity; but he had not often the courage to press this -subject with the king, whose displeasure, more easily excited than ever, -was equivalent to a death-warrant. The archbishop, however, did what he -could with safety to himself; and Henry, startled perhaps by a popular -outcry, resolved to appropriate a part of the spoil to the advancement -of religion. Parliament passed an act for the establishing of new -bishoprics, deaneries, and colleges, which were to be endowed with -revenues raised on the lands of the monasteries. But it was too late; -the money and lands were gone, or the king and his ministers needed all -that remained. The number of new bishoprics was reduced from eighteen to -six--those of Westminster, Oxford, Peterborough, Chester, Bristol, and -Gloucester; and these were so scantily endowed, that they hardly -afforded the new bishops the means of living.” At the same time fourteen -abbeys and priories were converted into cathedrals and collegiate -churches, with deans and prebendaries; but the king kept to himself a -part of the lands which had been attached to them, and charged the -Chapters with the obligation of contributing annually to the support of -the poor, and the repairing of the highways.[144] - -The preamble of the act for the suppression of the lesser monasteries -thus concludes: “Whereupon the said Lords and Commons, by a great -deliberation, finally be resolved that it is, and shall be, much more to -the pleasure of Almighty God, and for the honour of this his realm, that -the possessions of such houses now being spent and wasted for the -increase and maintenance of sin, should be used and committed to _better -uses_, and the unthrifty religious persons so spending the same, to be -compelled to reform their lives.”[145] - -Besides that at Canterbury, already noticed,[146] “other shrines had -been plundered, and certain miraculous images and relics of saints had -been broken in pieces at St. Paul’s Cross, and the machinery exposed, by -which some of the monks had deluded the superstitious people;” but now -every shrine was laid bare; or, if any escaped, it was owing to the -poverty of their decorations and offerings. - -Among the rest of these condemned images, there was “a crucifix in South -Wales, called by the common people <g>David-Darvel-Gatheren</g>, which, -according to an old legend or prophecy, was one day to fire a whole -_forest_. It happened at this time that there was one Forest, a friar, -who, after taking the oath of supremacy, repented of the deed, and -declared it unlawful; wherefore he was condemned as a relapsed traitor -and heretic. Hitherto King Henry, ‘Defender of the Faith,’ had burned -the Reformers, and hanged the Catholics; but on the present occasion, he -could not resist the temptation to make a point, or to figure as a -mighty engine of fate, and a fulfiller of prophecy.” “The miraculous -image was accordingly conveyed from Wales to Smithfield, to serve as -fuel with faggots and other materials; and there, on the twenty-second -of May, 1539, the monk was suspended by the armpits; underneath him was -made a fire of the image, wherewith he was slowly burned--and thus by -his death making good the prophecy that the image should fire a whole -_forest_. There was a pulpit erected near the stake, from which Hugh -Latimer, Bishop of Worcester, preached a sermon; and there was also a -scaffold in the centre for the accommodation of the Dukes of Norfolk and -Suffolk, the Lord Admiral Howard, the Lord Privy Seal, Cromwell, and -divers others of the council; together with Sir Richard Gresham, Lord -Mayor, and many citizens of repute, who stayed to witness the frightful -execution.”[147] By frequent spectacles like this, the minds of the -people were brutalized to a degree previously unknown in England.[148] - -<g>From</g> these revolting details of a fierce and persecuting spirit--a -spirit opposed in every sense to that of Christianity--we turn with -pleasure to the inspiring influence which monastic times and -institutions have been supposed to exercise over the dominions of poetry -and the fine arts; and of this Warton has transmitted us a glowing -sketch:--The customs, institutions, traditions, and religion of the -middle ages were favourable to poetry. Their pageants, processions, -spectacles, and ceremonies, were friendly to imagery, to -personification, and allegory. Ignorance and superstition, so opposite -to the real interests of human society, are the parents of imagination. -The very devotion of the Gothic times was romantic. The Catholic -worship, besides that its numerous exterior appendages were of a -picturesque, and even of a poetical nature, disposed the mind to a state -of deception, and encouraged, or rather authorized, every species of -credulity. Its visions, legends, and miracles, propagated a general -propensity to the marvellous, and strengthened the belief of spectres, -demons, witches, and incantations. These illusions were heightened by -churches of a wonderful mechanism, and constructed on such principles of -inexplicable architecture, as had a tendency to impress the soul with -every false sensation of religious fear. The savage pomp, the capricious -heroism, of the baronial manners, were replete with incident, adventure, -and enterprise; and the untractable genius of the feudal policy held -forth those irregularities of conduct, discordancies of interest, and -dissimilarities of situation, that framed rich materials for the -Minstrel-muse. - -The tacit compact of fashion, which promotes civility by promoting -habits of uniformity--and therefore destroys peculiarities of character -and situation--had not yet operated upon life; nor had domestic -convenience abolished unwieldy magnificence. Literature, and a better -sense of things, not only banished these barbarities, but superseded the -mode of composition which was formed upon them. Romantic poetry gave way -to the force of reason and inquiry: as its own enchanted palaces and -gardens instantaneously vanished, when the Christian champion displayed -the shield of truth, and baffled the charms of the necromancer. - -The study of the classics, together with a colder magic and a tamer -mythology, introduced method into composition; and the universal -ambition of rivalling those new patterns of excellence, the faultless -models of Greece and Rome, produced that bane of invention--imitation. -Erudition was made to act upon genius; fancy was weakened by reflection -and philosophy. The fashion of treating everything scientifically, -applied speculation and theory to the arts of writing. Judgment was -advanced above imagination, and rules of criticism were established. The -brave eccentricities of original genius, and the daring hardiness of -native thought, were intimidated by metaphysical sentiments of -perfection and refinement. Setting aside the consideration of the more -solid advantages, which are obvious, and are not the distinct subject of -our contemplation at present, the lovers of true poetry will ask, What -have we gained by this revolution? It may be answered, Much good sense, -good taste, and good criticism: but in the meantime we have lost a set -of manners, and a system of machinery, more suitable to the purposes of -poetry, than those which have been adopted in their place. We have -parted with extravagances that are above propriety; with incredibilities -that are more acceptable than truth; and with fictions that are more -valuable than reality.[149] - -[Illustration: I]<g>N</g> addition to what has been already noticed in these -pages, respecting the employment of the monks within the walls of their -monasteries, and by which they daily contributed to the public good, we -present to the reader the following epitome of their industrial habits, -as recorded by monastic writers. In every conventual establishment there -was a chamber called the <g>Scriptorium</g>, or writing-room; but it was -sometimes applied to a more remote place, where there was room for other -employments. The only persons who had free access to this apartment were -the abbot, prior, sub-prior, and precentor. There was an especial -benediction of the Scriptorium. Writing of books, as a monastic -employment, is to be found in the earliest eras. Among British monks, -St. David, the tutelary saint of Wales, had a study, or writing-room, -and began the Gospel of <g>St. John</g> in golden letters with his own hands. - -<g>The Antiquarii</g> in monasteries, were industrious men continually employed -in making copies of old books, either for the use of the monastery, or -for their own emolument. Du Cange says, that _Antiquarii_ were those -scribes who repaired, composed, and re-wrote books, old and obsolete -with age, in opposition to the Librarii, who wrote both new and old -books. Those of the religious community, who were found dull at the -study of letters, were employed in writing and making lines. The -monastic scribes were certain persons selected by the <g>Abbot</g>. The senior -monks were employed on the church books; the junior monks in -letter-writing, and matters which required expedition. Du Cange mentions -a singular kind of scribes, called <g>Brodiatores</g>, who wrote books and -letters in the manner of embroiderers, so lightly representing the -object that it almost escaped the sight. It is to such writers, perhaps, -that Petrarch thus alludes: “His writing was not wandering, nor loaded -like that of writers of our age, who flatter the eye from afar, and -fatigue it when near.”[150] - -To the credit of the monastic scribes, “very few instances of bad -writing,” says the late Mr. Fosbroke, “have occurred during my -researches.” In one manuscript, indeed, there was a shocking scrawl, -which he took to be the writing of a nun, the lines being irregular, the -letters of various size, and of rude make. Writing, after the Norman -invasion, was neglected by the Anglo-Saxons. A neat running epistolary -hand is quite modern, except among papers written by lawyers. Hamlet -says-- - - “I once did hold it, as our statists do, - A baseness to write fair.” - -<g>The Gilbertine</g> rule prohibited the employment of hired writers--more -probably, as Mr. Fosbroke thinks, limners. “At St. Alban’s, however, -such limners, or writers, had commons from the alms of the monks and -cellarer, that they might not be interrupted in their work by going out -to buy food.” These had the too frequent drunken habits of artisans, who -(‘because every man,’ says Johnson, ‘is discontented with his avocation, -from the obligation to pursue it at all times, whatever be the state of -his mind’) too often abuse relaxation. Barclay, without knowing that -stimulants--however injurious, in a prudential and medical view, and -never a good means--prevent, by the providential extraction of good from -evil, much hypochondriacal influence and tedium, which might end in -madness or suicide, says-- - - “But if thou begin for drinke to call and crave, - Thou for thy calling such good rewarde shalt have, - That men shall call thee malapert or dronke, - Or an abbey loune, or _limner of a monke_.”--ECLOGUE 2.[151] - -<g>Printing.</g>--This invention occasioned the following results: The scribes -having less employment, there were few good artists of this kind, and -writing lost much of its former beauty. About the year 1546, when all -the religious houses had been dissolved, limners and scribes were -reduced to great distress for want of employment; for, besides printing, -engraving, “invented about 1460, superseded the illumination of initials -and margins. The last specimen was the sectionary of Cardinal Wolsey at -Oxford. Besides the rule, it was inquired whether the monks had made, -taken, and received the king’s age and succession, according to act of -parliament; for they were obliged to record these, and the births of the -royal family, as well as other public events.” - -<g>Bookbinding</g> was generally very gorgeous; gold, relics, silver plate, -ivory, velvet, and other expensive adornments, were bestowed upon the -books relating to the church service--hence the vast amount of plunder -derived from this source alone at the <g>Dissolution</g>, when the Vandal -emissaries, hired for the work of destruction, stripped the sacred books -of their gold, silver, and jewels, and sold them to the highest bidder. -These ornaments, however, were not confined to the books of the Altar; -for we hear of a book of _Poems_, finely ornamented, bound in velvet, -and decorated with silver-gilt clasps and studs, intended for a present -to the king. - -Books were written on purple vellum, in order to exhibit gold or silver -letters, and adorned with ivory tablets. The most common binding was a -rough white sheepskin, lapping over the leaves sometimes, with or -without immense bosses of brass, pasted upon a wooden board; and -sometimes the covers were of plain wood, carved in scroll and similar -work. There were formerly leaden books with leaden covers, and books -with wooden leaves.[152] - -<g>Music-schools</g>, says Davies, were built within the church. Great pains -were taken with the pupils, who were instructed in the musical service -of the altar.[153] Music, says Giraldus, was so prevalent in the middle -age, that even _whistling_ became a fashion and amusement, from being -asked for by an archbishop. In his own time, as Erasmus informs us, -“they introduced into the church a certain elaborate theatrical species -of music, accompanied with a tumultuous diversity of voices. All,” says -he, “is full of trumpets, cornets, pipes, fiddles, and singing. We now -come to church as to a playhouse; and for this purpose ample salaries -are expended on organists, and societies of boys, whose whole time is -wasted in learning to sing,--not to mention the great revenues which the -church squanders away on the stipends of singing men, who are commonly -great drunkards, buffoons, and chosen from the lowest of the people. -These fooleries,” he adds, “are so agreeable to the monks, especially in -England, that youths, boys, &c., every morning, sing to the organ, the -Mass of the Virgin Mary, with the most harmonious modulations of voice; -and the bishops are obliged to keep choirs of this sort in their -families.” - -<g>Libraries.</g>--Mr. Nichols has made the following excellent remarks upon -the library of Leicester Abbey:--From the catalogue it seems rather -doubtful whether, in the library of this religious house, there might be -any one complete collection of all the Holy Scriptures. Supposing -_Biblie_, in the first article, to have included both the Old and the -New Testaments, it was a tome defective and worn. The second consisted -of each book of the Old Testament only; and the third contained the -Gospels, without any mention of the Acts of the Apostles, of the -Epistles, or of the Apocalypse. There is, however, a second mention of -“_Actus Aplor’ gloss’_, _Apocalyps’ gloss’_, _Eple Pauli_ [but of no -other apostle] _gloss’_, _Eple Canonice_;” and among the last occurs the -“_Canticus Canticorum_.” Perhaps, he adds, there might be some of those -Augustine monks, to whom the divine oracles in the learned languages -would have been of little use; and yet to these was not indulged a -translation in English, there being in the Consistorial Acts at -Rochester, the minutes of a rigid process against the <g>Precentor</g> of the -priory of that cathedral, for retaining an English Testament,[154] in -disobedience to the general injunction of Cardinal Wolsey, to deliver up -these prohibited books to the bishops of the respective dioceses.[155] - -It is worthy of remark, that Petrarch, as we learn from his “Memoires,” -whenever he made a long journey, carried his books along with him upon -extra horses, as carefully as others, passing through the Desert, carry -their provisions of daily food. - -Leland’s story of the library of the Franciscans at Oxford has been -often told: it was only accessible to the warden and bachelors of -divinity; was full of cobwebs, moths, and filth; and contained no books -of value, the best having been surreptitiously carried away.[156] In the -monastic libraries the books were contained in painted presses or -almeries. In the _Abbatial_ libraries, according to the catalogues given -by Leland, there were only the following classics--Cicero and Aristotle, -which were common; Terence, Euclid, Quintus Curtius, Sidonius -Apollinaris, Julius Frontinus, Apuleius, and Seneca. From this disregard -of the classics--not to the shameful destruction only of the monastic -libraries at the Dissolution--probably ensued that loss of the Decades -of Livy, &c., which has been so justly lamented.[157] - -<g>Museum.</g>--Adjoining the abbey library, says Erasmus, “was a certain small -but elegant museum, which, upon the removal of a board, exhibited a -fire-place if the weather proved cold, otherwise it appeared a solid -wall.[158] Coryatt saw a stuffed crocodile in an abbey”--the one -solitary specimen, perhaps, of Natural History.[159] - -Upon the utility of profane learning in ecclesiastical studies, Petrarch -has thus emphatically expressed himself:--“I know by experience,” he -says, “how much human learning may contribute to give just notions, to -make a man eloquent, to perfect his morals, and, what is more, to -_defend_ his religion. If it be not permitted to read the poets and -heathen authors, because they do not speak of CHRIST, whom they did not -know, with how much more reason ought we to prohibit heretical works? -Yet the defenders of the <g>Faith</g> studiously peruse them. Profane -literature, like certain solid aliment, does not hurt a good stomach, -only a weak one. Reading, though wholesome to a sound mind, is poison to -a feeble intellect. I know that letters are no obstacles to holiness, as -some pretend. There are many roads to heaven. Ignorance is that which -the idle take. The sciences may produce as many saints as ignorance. And -surely we ought not to compare an ignorant devotion to an enlightened -piety.”[160] - -<g>Monastic Wit.</g>--Speaking of the wit and humour that often enliven the -otherwise dull uniformity of monastic writings--“I met with the -following epigram,” says Mr. Fosbroke, “in a MS. of the Ashmole library, -of which I have never seen a copy; but as it was in a collection of -poems made in the sixteenth century, I cannot tell its age:”-- - - <g>Marriage</g>, saith one, hath oft compared bin - Unto a fest, where meet a public rout; - Where those that are without would fain get _in_, - And those that are within would fain get _out_. - -Acrostics were known to the Greeks; but the monks used those of a -hieroglyphical kind, which could seldom be divined unless by aid of the -inventor himself. In the hollow stonework over the kitchen chimney of -Kingswood Abbey in Wilts--already noticed in this work--are a _T_iger, -_h_art, _o_strich, _m_ermaid, _a_ss, and _s_wan; the initial letters of -which make the name of the founder, T h o m a s.[161] - -<g>Abbey Seals.</g>--That of Tinterne Abbey, as already noticed in this volume, -page 75, is imperfect.[162] Of ecclesiastical and monastic seals, those -of a _round_ form generally denoted, according to Lewis and Blomfield, -something of royalty in the possessor, or a more than ordinary extent of -jurisdiction. Monasteries of royal foundation had commonly round seals; -bishops and superiors of houses had usually oval seals; the former held -the pastoral staff in their left hands, abbots in their right. The -earliest conventual seals commonly bore mere rude representations of -their patron saints; the more recent were highly finished, the most -common device being the superior of the house praying to the patron -saint, who was represented as looking down upon him. Previously to the -reign of Edward the Third, the conventual seals represented their patron -saints and abbots seated upon thrones; but after this period, they as -constantly exhibited these figures sitting or standing beneath canopies -and arches. The <g>Patron saint</g> subduing and treading upon the dragon, was -symbolical of his overcoming sin. A star, the symbol of the Epiphany, -and a crescent of the increase of the Gospel, are frequently introduced -into the seals.[163] In the Cistercian and Premonstratensian orders, the -custody of the seal, though in general ill observed, was committed to -the prior, and four others of the establishment elected for that trust. - -Abbeys had not only different seals for different purposes, but these -were often altered and changed; though, from the seal of Hyde Abbey -being worth fifteen marks, the expense of having them engraved must have -been extremely high. But so careless were the monks in the custody of -it, that Matthew Paris mentions that it was thrown aside among a chest -of papers. The abbot’s _Bajulus_, or domestic monk, was also the bearer -of this seal. A silver seal and chain--‘sigillum argenti cum -cathena’--is mentioned as that of a plain monk.[164] - -<g>Luxury.</g>--With respect to luxuries--which in some monasteries, it was -alleged, were earned to a degree quite inconsistent with their professed -abstinence--Thomas Pennant, Abbot of Basingwerk, is said to have given -twice the treasure of a king in wine, and was profuse of more humble -liquors. The apartments for the reception of persons of quality, -according to Davies, were furnished in a most expensive and gorgeous -manner. But their profuse expenditure in wine, it must be remembered, -was in consequence of a too liberal hospitality; for, while the monks -themselves were restricted to a meagre diet, their guests, when men of -rank and influence, were plentifully regaled with whatever was best in -cellar and larder; and the whole country furnished no better cooks or -butlers than were to be found in conventual houses. - -[Illustration: C]<g>ISTERCIAN</g> abbeys, according to Giraldus Cambrensis, -avoided all the bad consequences of _cells_, in the irregularities of -their inhabitants, by _having none_; and by remedying all defects by -visitors and chapters. Yet the Abbey of Kingswood, already noticed, was -a cell of Tinterne, and the scene of as many irregularities and abuses, -perhaps, as the cells of any other monastic order. The brethren who -stayed at cells were to be three in every place, or two at least. “In -food, in clothing, and the tonsure, they did not vary from the common -institution. They kept silence at table, and did not speak in the -church. They sung compline at an early seasonable hour, in summer and -winter; and did not run about the village or elsewhere.” It was thought -a great grievance to be sent to remote cells, or from cell to cell; and -scandalous tales were occasionally told of the licentious lives of some -of the monks, whom the abbots had sent thither for penance and -reformation.[165] - -<g>In</g> reference to the introduction of Cistercian monks into England, we -annex the following from an old Chronicler:--“About this time,” says -he, “by means of one <g>Stephen Hardyng</g>, a munke of Sherburne, an Englyshe -man of the order of Sisteaux, or whyte munkes, had his beginning in the -wildernesse of _Cystery_, within the Provynce of Burgoyne, as witnesseth -Ranulph, munke of Chester: but other wryters, as Jacobus Philippus, and -the auctor of Cronyca Cronycorū, Matheolus, with other sayen, yᵗ this -Stephen was the second abbot of yᵗ place, and that it was founded by the -means of one Robert, abbot of Molynēse, in the yere of Grace, -M.lxxx.xviij, which, to follow their sayinge, shulde be in the ix yere -of yᵉ reyne of this Kynge” [Rufus.] “This <g>order</g> was after brought into -Englande by one called <g>Walter Espeke</g>, that founded the firste abbey of -yᵗ religion at <g>Ryuall</g> [Rivaux], about the yere of Grace xi.c.xxxi., the -which shulde be about the xxxi. yere of the firste <g>Henry</g>, than Kynge of -Englande.” This last is the correct date of the introduction of white -friars into this country, and he adds:--“Somewhat of their religion is -towched in the x chapitre of the vii boke of _Polychronicon_.”[166] - -<g>Abbey Windows.</g>--Warton says the stem of Jesse was a favourite subject, -and Sugerius thus proves it: “I have caused to be painted a beautiful -variety of new windows from the first, which begins with the stem of -Jesse in the _caput ecclesiæ_, or part where the altar was erected. Any -miraculous events happening to persons were represented in their chapels -and churches in stained glass, or such as happened within the knowledge -of the erector. Common subjects were a genealogical series of -benefactors; arms and figures of donors of lights; the seven sacraments -of the Romish Church; many crowned heads, with curled hair and forked -beards, represent the Edwards, Richard the Second, and Henry the Fourth; -whole length figures with crowns and sceptres, Jewish kings, connected -with some Scriptural history, universally so when in profile.” The -principal subjects in the great window of Tinterne Abbey appear to have -been arms and figures of the founder, and of a series of benefactors. -The last fragment, after many years of desolation, was a shield of the -Bigod family. - -<g>Cowls.</g>--With respect to the habit, it is recorded that many noblemen, -and others of high rank, gave directions that, after their decease, they -should be dressed in monk’s gear, and be thus consigned to the grave. -This was a very common practice in Wales; for as it was written, that -“all were monks who shall gain heaven, or rather that there were none -there but monks,”[167] it became necessary to assume the garb at least, -as a safe though surreptitious passport to those happy seats. It was -usual in some cases to wear the garb during sickness only, and lay it -aside on the return of health; in others, to keep it in reserve for -their death. Lewis, Landgrave of Hesse, said to his attendants--“As soon -as I am dead, put on me the hood of the Cistercian order; but take very -diligent care not to do so while I am living.”[168] - -<g>MSS., Books.</g>--In addition to what has been already quoted on this -subject, it was long a proverbial saying, that a convent without a -library, was like a castle without an armoury. When the monastery of -Croydon was burnt in 1091, its library, according to Ingulphus, -consisted of nine hundred volumes, of which three hundred were very -large. “In every great abbey,” says Warton, “many writers were -constantly busied in transcribing, not only the service-books for the -choir, but books for the library.”[169] The <g>Scriptorium</g> of St. Alban’s -Abbey was built by Abbot Paulin, a Norman, who ordered many volumes to -be written there about the year 1080. Archbishop Lanfranc furnished the -copies. Estates were often granted for the support of the Scriptorium. -We find some of the classics written in the English monasteries very -early. Henry, a Benedictine monk of Hyde Abbey, near Winchester, -transcribed, in the year 1178, Terence, Boethius, Suetonius, and -Claudian. Of these he formed one book, illuminating the initials, and -forming the brazen bosses of the covers with his own hands. Other -instances of the same kind are added. The monks were much accustomed -both to illuminate and to bind books, as well as to transcribe them. -“The scarcity of parchment,” it is afterwards observed, “undoubtedly -prevented the transcription of many other books in these societies. -About the year 1120, one Master Heugh, being appointed by the monastery -of St. Edmondsbury, in Suffolk, to write and illuminate a grand copy of -the Bible for their library, could procure no parchment for this purpose -in England.” Paper made of cotton, however, was certainly in common use -in the twelfth century; though no evidence exists that the improved -kind, manufactured from linen rags, was known till about the middle of -the thirteenth.[170] - -<g>The pavement</g> lately discovered in the Abbey Church of <g>Tinterne</g>, and -described at page 42 of this volume, forms an interesting relic of its -internal decorations. There is abundant proof, in the Norman centuries, -that mosaic work was adopted as an embellishment of the high altar, and, -as in the present instance, in the front of shrines. At first, these -pavements exhibited scripture stories, painted upon glazed bricks and -tiles of an irregular shape, fitted together as the colour suited, and -upon the same plan as the glass in windows. By an improvement in the -succeeding ages, the bricks, as in the specimen before us, were made -equilateral, and about four inches square; which, when arranged and -connected, produced an effect closely resembling the Roman designs, yet -wanting their simplicity and taste. The wreaths, circles, and single -compartments, retain marks of Gothic incorrectness, and of as gross -deviation from the original as the Saxon mouldings. - -At what period heraldic devices were introduced cannot be ascertained -with precision; but it is probable that, when they were first carved or -painted upon escutcheons, or stained in glass, the floors received them -likewise as a new ornament. The arms of founders and benefactors were -usually inserted during the middle centuries after the Conquest, when -many of the greater abbeys employed kilns for preparing them, from which -the conventual, and their independent parish, churches were supplied. -Some writers have conjectured that the painted tiles were made by -Italian artists settled in this country; and it has been thought that -monks, having acquired the art of painting and preparing them for the -kiln in the manner of porcelain, amused their leisure hours by designing -and finishing them. - -<g>The altar-pavement</g> here under notice is of an early period; but in those -of a later age, when the branch of encaustic painting had reached -perfection, the exquisite delicacy and variety of the colours--though -seldom of more than two--are particularly discernible. The use of these -painted bricks, or tiles, was confined to consecrated places, almost -without exception; and those discovered since the Reformation have been -all found upon the sites of convents, preserved either in churches or in -houses, to which tradition confirms their removal.[171] - -Amongst the encaustic relics of a later date, family arms, impaled -and quartered, as well as scrolls, rebuses, and ciphers, are very -frequent. In the present instance, the tile exhibits a quartering of -the <g>Clare</g> and <g>Bigod</g> shields. In others, the arms are -interspersed with various devices, or single figures, such as griffons, -spread eagles, roses, fleurs-de-lis, &c., of common heraldic usage, -but not individually applied. It appears that in some instances they -formed a kind of tesselated pavement, the middle representing a maze, -or labyrinth, about two feet in diameter, so artfully contrived that -a man, following all the intricate meanders of its volutes, could not -travel less than a mile before he got from one end to the other. The -tiles are baked almost to vitrifaction, and wonderfully resist damp -and wear.[172] Actual tesselated pavements once existed. A manuscript -Anglo-Saxon Glossary, cited by Junius, says--“Of this kind of work, -mosaic in small dies, little is used in England. Howbeit, I have seen -of it a specimen upon church floors, before altars--as before the high -altar at Westminster--though it be but gross.”[173] - -<g>Abbey Wire-works.</g>--Among the objects of local industry in Tinterne, to -which the stranger’s attention is usually directed, the Abbey Wire-works -are the most interesting. “These,” to quote the words of the late Mr. -Thomas, “as well as the stately pile in their vicinity, amongst whose -silent recesses the tourist has so often and fondly trodden, are also -the dominions of Art. But how widely different is the scene! Here she is -met with in her busy laboratory, controlling and directing the energies -of mankind, and seizing upon the very subjects of nature--the gurgling -water and the lambent flame--to make them tributaries to her ambitious -designs; whilst there, in the precincts of that ruined fane, she is -beheld indolently reclining in the flowery lap of her indulgent -rival--just as we have seen the wasted form of a lovely maiden pillowed -on the bosom of her elder sister, and gently languishing through the -departing hours of her insidious disease.” - -<g>It</g> was in the seventeenth century, during the times of the Stuart -dynasty, that certain Swedish and German artisans, flying from -continental tyranny, were induced to seek an asylum within the pale of -the British constitution, and introduce into their adopted country the -art of forging wire. They were received with open arms; locations were -assigned them, denominated _Seats_; and a privilege of a vote in -parliamentary elections, with an exemption from taxes, were constituted -as part of the favours which our discerning government thought proper to -confer. Of these seats <g>Tinterne</g> was one from the very first immigration; -and here many of the descendants of the original settlers are still -employed in the handicraft of their forefathers. Of the methods used in -the manufacture of iron-wire before the introduction of improved -machinery, tradition has preserved the following outline:-- - -“A large beam was erected across the factory, to which were affixed as -many seats--in the form of large wooden scales--as there were men -employed, who were fastened in them by means of a girdle round their -bodies. The artificers were employed near each other, while between them -stood a piece of iron pierced with holes of different dimensions, for -reducing the wire to an appropriate size. The worked iron was heated; -the beam was put in motion by a water-wheel; and as the workmen swung -backwards and forwards, they passed and repassed the iron through the -holes described with forceps, until it was reduced by force to the -required diameter. The motion was regulated; and if any workman chanced -to miss seizing the iron with his forceps, he suffered a considerable -shock on the return of the beam.” - -On the introduction of the improved system of wire factories, the nature -of the contracts between the principals and their workmen underwent a -necessary change. The struggle, however, was continued for some time, -but ultimately subsided in the adoption of the present plan, and the -alterations which it introduced. Under the management of the late Mr. -Thompson--whose mausoleum forms a conspicuous object in the adjoining -cemetery--the Tinterne Wire Works acquired a new impetus, which has been -successfully kept up by his able and intelligent successor. - -<g>Natural History.</g>--On this interesting subject, we take advantage of the -following notes from the journal of the late Mr. Thomas of -Tinterne:--April 2d, half-past seven A.M. Notwithstanding a cold -north-easterly wind, with fugitive showers, I saw a nightingale, for the -first time this year, on the road to Chapel Hill, perched upon the -topmost branch of a budding thorn. He uttered one or two of those rich, -cheerful, metallic notes, so characteristic of his song; and quickly -returned to his busy search for food amongst the low bushes adjoining. -One of my friends informed me that he had listened to its music the -evening before; and another averred that he had heard the nightingale as -early as the second week of March. If these accounts be true, which I -have not the slightest reason to doubt, they seem to favour the idea -that some of these lovely songsters hibernate amongst us. Naturalists, -by common consent, name the last week of April as the period of their -ordinary arrival in this island. It seems probable, however, that those -which winter amongst us undergo some variation of plumage, which may -lead a cursory observer--if he did not pass them by unnoticed--to -confound them with the female redbreast, the hedge-sparrow, or some -other unpretending bird. - -In point of song from Nature’s choristers, says an enthusiastic admirer -of the Wye, these woods might challenge all England. It is impossible to -enjoy a higher treat of the kind than the harmony of these little -warblers on a fine summer’s evening, when, on each side of the Wye, they -seem to vie with each other in the richness and fullness of their notes. -Mr. Heath had the following anecdote from Signor Rossignol, so -celebrated for his imitations of the feathered tribes:--“While at -Monmouth,” said he, “I often walked towards Hadnock at a late hour of -the night, for the purpose of comparing my own _notes_ with those which -I attempted to imitate. First, I began with those of the blackbird, when -every bird of that species within hearing would instantly awake as it -were with the rapture of day. Then came the thrush, next the -nightingale, and so on, until I had called forth the song of every bird -in the woods; and thus I continued to amuse myself for an hour together. -If, in the meantime, a traveller happened to be passing the road, he was -immediately forced to conclude that he had quite mistaken the time of -day!”[174] - -<g>Walnut-trees.</g>--The Abbey appears to have been sheltered and enriched in -its prosperous days by extensive orchards; but of the lofty -walnut-trees, that formerly spread their luxuriant branches in its -vicinity, one only remains. These trees were of great age: under their -shadow many generations of monks and pilgrims had found shelter and -repose; but having long survived their patrons, and attained that fatal -majesty which insured their destruction, the axe was applied with -ruthless force to their stems; they were hewn down, burnt, or sold; and -the rich soil, from which they had derived their strength and fertility -for centuries, was converted into patches of cabbage and potato ground, -profusely bordered with weeds, and enlivened with pigsties that, to -imaginative tourists, perhaps, may recall the memory of Friar Bacon. - -<g>The Abbot’s Meadow.</g>--“I have often felt incommunicable delight,” writes -Mr. Thomas, “in a walk southward along the meadows skirting the Wye. -During the bright summer evenings, the glorious sun tinges the summits -of the encircling hills with his oblique golden rays, while a gentle -breeze makes the ripening grass wave in elegant undulations. How sweet -at that pensive hour to sit upon the sedgy bank, and hear the artless -music of the feathery tribes! The reedwren chants his vesper-song; full -many a robin swells it by his perennial response; whilst the inimitable -thrush and tender cushat revive the thrilling echo on the distant -cliff.” - -During this concert, “you turn round to behold the <g>abbey</g> embosomed -amidst apple-trees, and so singularly foreshortened that the beautiful -western window appears through the eastern. The entrance of the western -valley is at the same time so happily disposed, that the effulgent light -of the setting sun is seen through the roseate windows, gilding the -interior of the abbey with an unearthly brightness; whilst, to complete -the scene, multitudes of noisy daws are seen careering in fanciful -circles, high in the balmy air, before they retire to roost within the -mantling ivy of the ‘roofless house of God.’” - -At such an hour how appropriate the lines:-- - - “When day, with farewell beam, delays - Among the opening clouds of even, - And we could almost think we gaze - Through golden vistas into heaven; - Those hues which mark the sun’s decline, - So soft, so radiant, Lord, are thine!”--_Moore._ - -At length a poetic sound breaks upon the ear--the whetting of a scythe; -and how picturesque are the fields beyond! After passing through a -succession of luxurious meadows, you arrive at the humble and ivied -ruins of a <g>Piscatory</g>. This building is apparently of ancient date, and -was intended to supply the monastery during those numerous fasts in -which the good <g>abbots</g> were wont to exchange “the very best meat for the -very best fish.”[175] Soon after passing this ruin, the hitherto placid -Wye falls noisily over a broad and shallow weir, and the steep wood -encroaches upon its rocky bank. Our footsteps, therefore, pursue a -sinuous path through its deep and pensive shade, until we somewhat -suddenly emerge upon a tabular meadow, encompassed by an amphitheatre of -ivied rocks, a stupendous rampart, at whose base the Wye is winding, -and, at the same time, reflecting in its peaceful bosom the majestic -scene.[176] - -<g>Climate of Tinterne.</g>--On this subject, a late intelligent medical -practitioner at Tinterne says:--“I may here remark, that I am -unacquainted with any warmer spot than this in England. Protected on the -north and west by a steep hill, it is open alone to the east and south: -it has therefore the sun upon it during the greater part of the day. On -the third of February, 1839, at half-past 2 in the afternoon,” he adds, -“while my thermometer on the mantel-shelf over the fire ranged at 60°, -it rose to 99° outside the door. At nightfall, which ushered in a severe -frost, the mercury fell to 44°. On the twenty-third of the same month, -at 3 o’clock P.M., the thermometer ranged at 109° Fahrenheit, or nearly -34° Reaumur; at half-past 11 at night, the mercury fell to 45° Fahr. On -the fifteenth of May, at 12.16 P.M., the thermometer on the mantel-shelf -indicated 50° Fahr. At 3 P.M. a violent snow-storm came on, succeeded at -nightfall by a nipping frost.” These facts sufficiently indicate - -[Illustration: _The Door into the Cloister._ - -Tinterne Abbey.] - -the capricious nature of the climate of Tinterne, where the transitions -from a winter to a high summer temperature, and _vice versa_, are so -frequent and remarkable. - -<g>Incidental Remarks.</g>--During the plunder of this abbey church, which was -long carried on with impunity, many interesting relics of antiquity -appear to have been either mutilated, or carried off and sold. Among -other fragments of ancient art, was a brass hand grasping a spear, taken -from a tomb in the church in which was found a body entire, with -leathern buskins, and buttons on the coat; but which, on exposure to the -air, crumbled into dust. Human skeletons, we are told, were found in an -orchard to the eastward, formerly the abbey cemetery. From the size of -these--monks or soldiers--it was ascertained that their living owners -must have been considerably beyond the common stature. On the legs of -one of them were found cloth buskins in apparent preservation; while the -metal studs, or buttons, it is added, were almost bright. No coffins -were found; the bodies were simply deposited under large flat stones; -and were probably of an order inferior to those interred within the -church. Adjoining the north door, a portion of wall, long supposed to be -the side of a cloister, was at last stripped of the ivy that covered it, -and disclosed a range of fine Gothic windows.[177] And when the rubbish -that encumbered the entrance leading into the cross aisle was removed, -two stones were found inscribed with the following memorials:-- - - <g>Hic jacet Johannes de Lynas. - Hic jacet Henricus de Lancaut.</g>[178] - -At the entrance by the west doorway a flight of steps was also -discovered, which at the time was supposed to communicate with a vault, -or crypt, under the church. But the passage was not explored; and the -stone with which the opening was originally covered, was restored to its -place. It is the opinion of antiquaries, however, that there is no -crypt, or vault, under the church. Of - -<g>Tinterne village</g>, which still seems to derive its support from casual -visitors to the abbey, much cannot be said in commendation. Little, if -any improvement seems to have been made for many years, owing, we were -told, to the restrictions laid upon building. With encouragement in this -respect alone--or even with the ordinary accommodations of a spacious -inn[179]--the place might speedily change its complexion, and become a -cheerful and thriving hamlet. But, as in the days of Gilpin, it presents -nothing inviting. The penury of the inhabitants may be less remarkable; -“but they still occupy little huts raised among the ruins of the -monastery, and seem as if a place, once devoted to indolence, could -never again become the seat of industry.” “As we left the abbey,” says -he, “we found the whole hamlet at the gate, either openly soliciting -alms, or covertly, under pretence of carrying us to some part of the -ruins which each could show, and which was far superior to anything -which could be shown by any one else. The most lucrative occasion could -hardly have excited more jealousy and contention.” In the present day, -the duties of the abbey _cicerone_ are performed by a sensible and -well-informed guide, named Christian Payne. - -<g>Of</g> the accommodations to be had at Tinterne Abbey in his day, Captain -Barber has left the following reminiscence:--“Having despatched an -attendant for a barber on my arrival at the inn, a blacksmith was -forthwith introduced, who proved to be the only shaver in the place. The -appearance of this man, exhibiting, with all the grim sootiness of his -employment, his brawny arms bare to the shoulders, did not flatter me -with hopes of a very mild operation; nor were they increased when he -produced a razor that, for massiveness, might have served a Polyphemus. -I sat down, however, and was plentifully besmeared with soap-suds. After -this he attempted to supply the deficiency of an edge, by exerting his -ponderous strength in three or four such vigorous scrapes as, without -exciting my finer feelings, drew more tears into my eyes than might have -sufficed for a modern tragedy. I waited no longer; but releasing myself -from his iron gripe, determined to pass for a Jew Rabbi, rather than -undergo the penance of another ‘shaving at _Tinterne_.’” - -[Illustration] - -<g>Plan of the Abbey.</g>--The following simplified description may probably -assist the reader to form a correct notion of the sacred and conventual -buildings, of which the abbey was originally composed; and of the -various compartments into which, in their former and perfect condition, -these were so admirably arranged and subdivided:-- - -Entering the church by the west doorway, the visitor passes along the -nave, with the “pillared aisles” on his right and left, and the -newly-discovered pavement. In the distance, and directly opposite, under -the great east window, is the high altar, as distinctly shown in the -engraved illustration. Moving along the nave, he observes five distinct -clustered pillars, surmounted by the magnificent arches, described in -these pages. At the commencement of the north and south transepts, he -will examine the bases of the four massive columns which formerly -supported the great central tower; the doors and windows of the -transepts; the sepulchral fragments scattered along the smooth grassy -parterre of the choir; then, at the north-west corner of the north -transept, he will ascend a few steps of a spiral staircase leading to -the top of the church; and, from the gallery which runs round within the -wall, look down on the scene before and beneath him. Descending to the -transept floor, he will enter a door near the angle where the nave and -north transept unite; and entering a passage northward, through a richly -ornamented doorway, he will observe the following apartments, viz.:-- - -<g>The Cloister</g> on the left, forming a considerable quadrangle, the sides -of which are of the same length as the nave of the church, on which it -closely abuts, running parallel with it to the west doorway, and -bordering the public road. Here, also, are some mutilated sepulchral -effigies of ancient abbots, crosses, &c., from which the inlaid brasses -have been sacrilegiously purloined. On the right hand of the visitor, as -he enters, is the ancient - -<g>Vestry</g>, or sacristy, an oblong chamber, divided into two compartments, -the second of which opens by a doorway into the North <g>Transept</g>. Closely -adjoining this on the north, is - -<g>The Chapter-house</g>, of the same form and dimensions as the vestry, but -not subdivided. Farther again on the right is a large hall, with the -remains of five central pillars that supported the arched stone roof, -supposed to be the ancient - -<g>Hospitium</g>, or guest-chamber, already described in these pages. On the -east of this, and running parallel with it, are the remains of offices -or apartments--probably dormitories--the precise use of which has not -been ascertained. Beyond, eastward, lay the Cemetery. Adjoining the -Hospitium on the west, and connecting it with the Refectory, are several -small buildings, with the remains of other dormitories on the upper -floor. Immediately adjoining this, on the west, is the - -<g>Refectory</g>, a spacious hall, in which the brethren, as already described, -sat at table. The _Lectern_, or pulpit-desk, at which a reader presided -during meals, is still visible about the middle of the west side. From -the refectory, a tourniquet-door, for the passage of viands only, -communicated with the <g>kitchen</g>; and close to this is the _dole_, where -the indigent and wayfaring poor were daily supplied with victuals and -refreshments. The kitchen runs parallel with the cloisters, and the west -entrance of the church, along the public road leading to the ferry. - -The Scale annexed to the Plan of the Abbey--as shown by the -woodcut--will enable the reader to ascertain, with tolerable accuracy, -the dimensions of all the compartments named. - -[Illustration: - -1 Doorway leading into the <g>Cloisters</g>. -2 <g>Effigies</g> of Abbots--the brasses removed. -3 Door leading into the Vestiary and Sacristy. -4 The <g>Chapter-house</g>--bases of pillars. -5 Supposed <g>Hospitium</g>, or Guest-Hall--bases of central pillars. -6 Buildings, with dormitories in the upper floor. -7 The <g>Lectern</g>, or Reading-Desk, during meals. -8 Tesselated <g>pavement</g>, lately discovered. -9 <g>Staircase</g> leading to the Triforia, and top of the abbey. -10 Aperture for serving the dishes from the kitchen. -11 <g>Dole</g>, for the distribution of food to the poor. - -Proportions.--Length of Chancel and Nave, 228 feet. - Length of Transepts across, 150 “ - Height of the Tower Arches, 70 “ - Height of the lesser Arches, 30 “ -] - -As a specimen of the marvellous connected with these ruins, we cannot -resist introducing another characteristic - -<g>Legend.</g>--A party of gentlemen--_horresco referens_--who had inspected -the abbey, employed several labourers to dig in the orchard adjoining, -in hopes of discovering some antiquities. Part of one day and the -following night were spent in this employment, when at last they were -successful, and two human skeletons were discovered. Next day the same -party resolved to celebrate their discovery by a dinner in the abbey. -But scarcely had they commenced their sacrilegious repast, when a thick -darkness overspread the horizon; deep thunder raised its tremendous -voice, and shook the surrounding hills; lightnings flashed - -[Illustration: _Tintern Abbey._ - -West Front.] - -throughout the ruin in sheets of livid flame; hail, succeeded by -torrents of rain, deluged the plain, and - - “Peal on peal - Crashed horrible, convulsing earth and heaven!” - -During this sudden and tremendous visitation, the indignant spirit of -<g>Strongbow</g>--accompanied by the spectral forms of many whose death-sleep -had been thus wantonly disturbed--arose from the grave, and fixed his -eyes upon the petrified strangers. Then raising his gauntleted hand, he -pointed to the abbey door--which at the sight had mysteriously -opened--and sternly beckoned the impious visitors to depart! The awful -signal was instantly obeyed; and some crawling, others trembling--all -pale and speechless, the daring adventurers rushed from his presence, -they knew not how, and fled they knew not whither; while the savoury -viands left behind them were instantly swept over the abbey walls in a -whirlwind. - - -<g>The Engraved Views of Tinterne Abbey.</g> - -I.--<g>The West Entrance</g>,[180] a beautiful specimen of Decorated Gothic; -the principal feature of which is the great west window, of which all -visitors and writers on this subject have expressed their unqualified -admiration. The stonework of this magnificent feature is nearly entire; -the five mullions, tall, slender, and elaborately moulded, retain their -original forms; and, terminating in the rich flowing tracery that fills -and completes the arch, appear as if they wanted nothing but the ancient -painted glass to restore the window to its primitive splendour. The ivy -inserting itself into every joint, and hanging in graceful festoons, -seems more like artificial garlands woven in honour of a fête day, than -as the sure emblem and evidence of dilapidation and decay. Beneath this -window is the richly-carved double doorway leading into the nave. On the -right hand is another window communicating with the southern aisle, -surmounted by a window of three compartments, and two buttresses -terminating in pinnacles, of which only one remains. On the left hand is -the north aisle, in form and dimensions exactly corresponding with the -former, but much less perfect. Closely adjoining this were the abbey -cloisters, the remains of which have been noticed in a former page. - -II.--<g>The Vale of Tinterne</g>,[181] as it is seen from a point--in the woods -covering the left bank of the Wye--called the Devil’s Pulpit. This -engraving conveys a most correct, beautiful, and comprehensive view of -the abbey, and its circumjacent scenery. In the backgrounds is seen the -hill country stretching westward towards Monmouth. On the left, crowning -an eminence that overlooks the village and abbey, stands the church of -Chapel-hill, with the characteristic feature of an immense yew-tree -expanding its gloomy branches over the cemetery. Beneath is seen the -public road from Chepstow running westward, and branching off in the -village to right and left; the latter branch running along the hills -towards Raglan, and the former following the course of the Wye to -Monmouth. To the right, under the wooded rocks which appear to overhang -its channel, the Wye is seen making a curve like a horseshoe, so as to -form a peninsula, the outer rim of which, as described in the text, is -lined with houses that rise one above the other, and planted here and -there with tall poplars, and refreshed with numerous springs and -rivulets, that, after murmuring down the rocks, throw their crystal -tribute into the Wye. Here the river is seen enlivened with -passage-boats, by means of which a daily communication between the -villages above and below the abbey is kept open for the conveyance of -market produce, or the convenience of passengers. - -In the foreground lies the glory of the scene--the <g>abbey</g> and its -appendages--the latter much curtailed; but once, as history informs us, -enclosing the goodly space of thirty-four acres. The view looks down -upon the conventual church, showing the nave and transepts in their -cruciform proportions, with the magnificent east window opening upon -some rich productive orchards, the ground of which was consecrated in -former times as the abbey cemetery. Stretching along the river eastward -is a luxuriant tract of pasture land, called the Abbots’ Meadows, -already described. Nothing can be more soothing and tranquil than this -scene, embosomed, as it is, among sylvan landscapes, and bordered by a -river whose smooth yet swift-flowing waters are heard in the calm summer -evening like distant music. - - “And ever, as the summer sun goes down, - From bank to bank, amidst yon leafy bower, - The woodland songsters trill harmonious notes; - Till every tree that crowns the verdant steep, - Or shades the stream, that flows in amber light, - Sends forth its melody.” - -III.--<g>From the Chancel</g>, westward.[182] This is justly considered to be -the most imposing view in the whole abbey; and is that to which every -stranger visiting the ruins is conducted at the close of his survey. The -point from which it is taken, is under the area of the great tower, near -the further angle of the north transept and chancel. Looking through the -lofty arches that supported the central tower, it takes in the west -window, the window of the north aisle, the nave, and on the right, the -<g>doorway</g> leading into the cloisters--of which an engraving is here -given--with the massive clustered pillars, lofty and delicately moulded -arches, in which an airy lightness, combined with strength and solidity, -strike the spectator with feelings of awe and admiration, to which it is -hardly possible to give expression-- - - “Silence sublime, and stillness how profound; - Yet every arch, with clustered ivy hung, - And every column, as thou gazest round, - Seems to address thee in thy native tongue; - Telling how first these mighty structures rose, - And how they fell beneath their Vandal foes.” - -In the centre are the two sepulchral slabs, already described in another -portion of the text; and on the left, leaning against the base of one of -the pillars, is a mutilated statue, supposed to be that of Roger Bigod, -or Gilbert de Clare, as shown in the woodcut, page 41. In various parts -of the chancel, choir, and transepts, as well as in the nave and aisles, -many dilapidated fragments are collected in heaps; among which the -visitor will distinguish pieces of elaborate carving, particularly some -ingenious and fancifully sculptured <g>bosses</g>, the connecting ornaments of -the richly-groined roof that once overhung this gorgeous temple, and -echoed back the anthems of its assembled choir. - -IV.--<g>From the Ferry</g>,[183] on the opposite or left bank of the Wye. On -the foreground is the landing-place, from which a road,[184] or -bridle-path, winding along the wooded heights, already noticed in our -description of the ‘Devil’s Pulpit,’ presents many picturesque, and some -romantic points of view. The river is here the boundary line between the -counties of Monmouth and Gloucester, or, anciently, between England and -South Wales. Directly opposite, and terminating the causeway leading up -from the ferry, is an archway, the ancient <g>watergate</g> of the abbey. -Through this gate the monastery received its supplies from the barges -that daily ascended and descended the river, or lay at anchor under the -protection of the abbey; for here, we were told, there is depth of -water--which is increased at every tide--sufficient to float vessels of -seventy tons burthen. The grove, which occupies the space between the -water and the abbey walls, consists chiefly of apple and pear-trees, -which form a continuous girdle of orchards round the abbey church, and -are particularly luxuriant and productive, on the site of the ancient -burial-ground. The ring of offices with which the abbey was originally -enclosed on nearly three sides, has almost disappeared, leaving only the -foundations, upon which, from time to time, mean hovels have been -hastily thrown together--ill adapted for the health, comfort, or even -convenience of human beings. - -The prominent features of the abbey as seen from this point, and taken -in detail are--the <g>nave</g>, terminating in the great west window, with its -own five lancet-pointed windows rising above the trees; the north -<g>transept</g>, part of the south, and two windows of the <g>chancel</g>. - -Following the course of the river eastward, richly-wooded rocks are -seen, closing the landscape, and commanding the minute and beautiful -view of the “Vale of Tinterne,” already given as an illustration. All -beyond the white sail on the stream is a scene of richly-wooded rocks on -the left bank, and on the right a wide expanse of smooth and verdant -meadows. The hills, immediately overlooking the abbey on the south, -possess the same picturesque character as those opposite, but are -enlivened by more frequent habitations, and with more traces of industry -and cultivation. The ferry-house, close to the watergate, presents some -features of antiquity; and stands, probably, on the old foundation of -what was occupied by the abbot’s <g>Charon</g> of the olden time. A glance at -the debris, under which some of the monastic buildings here lie half -buried, suggests an idea that, with due permission and encouragement, -antiquaries could hardly fail to discover excellent “diggings” in these -purlieus. But thus far the prying archæologist has been regarded with -suspicion and distrust, and condemned to look upon the antiquities of -Tinterne as treasures laid up for the benefit of future generations. - -V.--<g>Doorway leading into the Cloisters.</g>--This beautiful specimen of art -is one of the very finest in the abbey. The elegance of the design is -only surpassed by the elaborate taste and skill displayed in its -execution. The clustered mouldings of the doorway; the wavy multifoil -outline of the inner arch; the beautifully carved ornament that -surrounds the whole like a riband of delicate lacework; the whole -crowned with the symbolic trefoil resting on the apex of the arch, -present a combination of features--all harmonizing, and all elaborately -adjusted to one another--rarely to be met with even among the -masterpieces of Decorated Gothic.[185] - -Looking through this doorway, the window in the distance is that of the -southern aisle, through which are seen the woods on the opposite hill; -and inside the walls the ivy is seen climbing in verdant masses along -the arches and pillars of the nave. Under the broken steps, where the -group of figures is represented, are the remains of sepulchral -stone-slabs, covering the resting-place of the old abbots, and formerly -inlaid with the symbols of their holy office, as - -[Illustration: _The Door from Cloister into Sacristy._ - -Tintern Abbey.] - -represented in the engraving. But the _brasses_ have long since -disappeared, and left only the empty grooves to which they had been so -elaborately adjusted by the skilful artists of that day. Brasses, or -<g>Latten</g>, are considered to be good illustrations of the architecture of -their period, owing to the designs of canopies, crosiers, &c. delineated -upon them. They are seldom to be met with in any reign prior to that of -Edward the Second; nor did they become general till towards the close of -the fourteenth century, when the effigies are commonly surmounted by -arched canopies, ogee-shaped and crocketed, of the same kind of inlaid -work elaborately engraven. These subsequently vary, according to the -style of the age, and in general rather preceding than following it. Of -the brasses, which--owing to the rank and character of its founder and -benefactors, as well as its abbots and others--must have formed no -inconsiderable feature in the decorations of Tinterne Abbey, not a -fragment remains. - - Where <g>Latten</g> marked the abbots’ grave, - And sculpture spread her trophies round it; - Rank weeds in wild luxuriance wave, - And mock the gaudy shrine that crowned it. - Here, they who for the <g>Cross</g> had died, - And they who led the way to glory-- - Here mitred pomp, and martial pride, - Have not a stone to tell their story. - -VI.--<g>Doorway leading into the Sacristy.</g>--This is a double doorway--a -specimen of the Early English--divided by a moulded shaft, with a -circular opening, or quatrefoil, over it. The outer arch is deeply -‘recessed,’ consisting of five or six successive shafts, or mouldings, -on either side, without capitals, and meeting above at the centre of the -arch. The inner arches are foliated, and the cusps richly fluted. -Clasping this elegant and massive structure, the ivy has so incorporated -itself with the masonry, that--massive as it is--art must gradually -yield to that natural process which seems to make every root of ivy, if -once insinuated between the jointed stones, act like a fulcrum for their -dislodgment-- - - “Ha, ha!” laughs the Ivy, “let men uprear - Their ‘<g>Castles and Abbeys</g>,’ far and near; - Pile upon pile, let their fabrics rise, - Darkening the earth, and mocking the skies; - Lifting their turrets so haughtily-- - Boasting their grandeur--but what care I? - Buttress and bastion, cloister and hall-- - _I conquer them all--I conquer them all!_” - -VII.--<g>The Refectory.</g>[186]--Of this building enough remains to show, -that, in their palmy days, the Abbots of Tinterne had a truly noble hall -for their private and state entertainments. Of refectories in general, -some account has been already given at page 51 of this volume. Of the -style of architecture employed in this dining-hall, the numerous -windows, with their mullioned partitions, tall shafts, and foliated -arches, face-shafts, and corbel heads along the walls, from which sprang -the lofty groined vault that covered and connected the whole, present a -tolerably distinct picture. - - “Along the roof a maze of mouldings slim, - Like veins that o’er the hand of lady wind, - Embraced in closing arms the key-stone trim, - With hieroglyphs and cyphers quaint combined, - The riddling art that charmed the Gothic mind.” - -With regard to the minor details, we may notice the <g>dole</g>, a small double -aperture, near the archway on the left; and on the opposite side, is -another door through which the dishes were handed in from the kitchen. -Near the dole is a low-arched doorway in the eastern wall, showing the -passage by which communication was kept up with the adjoining offices, -the hospitium, the locutorium, and the dormitories. The situation of the -reading-desk, or lectern, will be seen by referring to the new <g>plan</g> of -the abbey here introduced; and this closes our notice of the engraved -illustrations. - - * * * * * - -“On the whole,” says Grose, summing up his observations on Tinterne, -“though this monastery is undoubtedly light and elegant, it wants that -gloomy solemnity so essential to religious ruins; it wants those yawning -vaults and dreary recesses, which strike the beholder with religious -awe--make him almost shudder at entering them, and call into his mind -all the tales of the nursery. Here, at one cast of the eye, the whole is -comprehended, nothing is left for the spectator to guess or explore; and -this defect is increased by the ill-placed neatness of the poor people -who show the building, and by whose absurd labour the ground is covered -over by a turf, as even and trim as that of a bowling-green, which gives -the building more the air of an artificial ruin in a garden, than that -of an ancient decayed <g>abbey</g>.” - -“How unlike,” he adds, “the beautiful description of the poet!-- - - ‘Half-buried there lies many a broken bust, - And obelisk and urn, o’erthrown by time, - And many a cherub here descends in dust, - From the rent roof and portico sublime; - Where reverend shrines in Gothic grandeur stood, - The nettle or the noxious nightshade spreads; - And ashlings, wafted from the neighbouring wood, - Through the worn turrets wave their trembling heads.’” - -These objections have been repeated by other writers of unquestionable -taste; but we may venture to predict, that among the numerous strangers -who annually resort to these deserted shrines, few will return home -without expressions of unqualified admiration of “Tinterne, as it is.” -The care employed by its noble owner in arresting the progress of decay, -is creditable to his taste and reverence for antiquity. Had these ruins -been consigned, as some would have had them, to the wasting hand of -time, their vaulted wonders would long ere now have fallen piecemeal -into the area beneath; but wherever a stone is observed to be losing its -hold, the hand of art is immediately applied to restore it to its -original place: and thus, what might have passed away in a few inclement -seasons, has been propped up and secured for the delight of many -generations to come. - - And lo, these mouldering fragments to sustain, - Her graceful network nature’s hand hath hung; - Bound every arch with a supporting chain, - And round each wall her living verdure flung; - And o’er the floor that sepulchres the dead-- - The saints and heroes of departed years; - The flower of memory lifts its modest head, - And morning sheds her tributary tears.--_W.B._ - - * * * * * - -<g>Poetical Votaries.</g>--Having quoted so largely from chroniclers and other -prose writers in the preceding pages, we must not quit the subject of -Tinterne Abbey, without selecting a few stanzas from those minstrels who -have sought and found inspiration on the spot. Wordsworth, from whose -poem on the Wye we have already quoted, addresses the following - - -<g>Lines to a Cistercian Monastery.</g> - - ‘Here man more purely lives, less oft doth fall, - More promptly rises, walks with nicer heed, - More safely rests, dies happier; is freed - Earlier from cleansing fires, and gains withal - A brighter crown.’ On yon <g>Cistercian</g> wall - _That_ confident assurance may be read; - And, to like shelter, from the world have fled - Increasing multitudes. The potent call - Doubtless shall cheat full oft the heart’s desire; - Yet, while the rugged age on pliant knee - Vows to rapt Fancy humble fealty, - A gentler life spreads round the holy spires; - Where’er they rise the sylvan waste retires, - And aëry harvests crown the fertile lea. - - -<g>Tinterne Abbey on the Wye.</g> - - Sudden the change; at once to tread - The grass-grown mansions of the dead. - Awful to feeling, where, immense, - Rose ruin’d grey magnificence; - The fair wrought shaft all ivy-bound, - The tow’ring arch with foliage crowned, - That trembles on its brow sublime, - Triumphant o’er the spoils of time. - There, grasping all the eye beheld, - Thought into mingling anguish swell’d, - And checked the wild excursive wing, - O’er dust or bones of priest or king; - Or rais’d some <g>Strongbow</g> warrior’s ghost, - To shout before his banner’d host. - But all was still. The chequered floor - Shall echo to the step no more; - No airy roof the strain prolong, - Of vesper chant or choral song-- - <g>Tinterne</g>! thy name shall hence sustain - A thousand raptures in my brain; - Joys, full of soul, all strength, all eye, - That cannot fade, that cannot die.--_Bloomfield._ - - -<g>Evening at Tinterne Abbey.</g> - - <g>A pilgrim</g>, at the vesper hour, - I stood by Tinterne’s hallowed tower; - While o’er the walls, in golden hue, - The setting sun its farewell threw; - Then, paling slowly, flushed and fled, - Like a smile from the cheek of the recent dead. - - * * * * * - - <g>’Tis night</g>--on the ivy-mantled walls - The shadows deepen, and darkness falls; - And forth from his roost, in the fretted aisle, - The solemn owl wheels round the pile; - But no lighted shrine, no vesper-song, - Is seen, or heard, these aisles among; - For hymnless now the day returns, - And voiceless sets on their nameless urns; - Nor laud, nor chant, nor matin chime, - Retard the fleeting steps of time. - - * * * * * - - <g>The Shrine</g>, from which the anthem rushed, - When evening glowed, or morning blushed, - Like them, who reared the pile on high-- - A landmark pointing to the sky; - Like them, by slow and sure decay, - That shrine is crumbling o’er their clay.--_W.B._, 1848. - - -<g>The Abbey by Moonlight.</g> - - I tread the moonlit <g>abbey</g>! Oh, my soul, - How nobly art thou struggling to be free, - Spurning the temple’s, and the world’s control, - And feeling most inadequate to thee - The loftiest dome, the grandest scenery; - O’er views that would oppress thee or appal, - Rising, like light bark o’er the mounting sea; - And where, if weak or mortal thou wouldst fall, - Expanding to survey and compass more than all! - - <g>Palace of Piety</g>! Devotion here - Should wear a crownèd angel’s robe of white, - And antedate the ardours of a sphere, - Where all is tranquil as this noon of night! - The moon--the regal moon--intensely bright, - Shines through the roseate window of the west; - Each shaft, an artificial stalactite - Of pendent stone, with slumber seems oppressed, - Or with a charmèd dream of peaceful rapture blessed. - - And through thy lofty arch, a single star - Is gazing from a depth of spotless blue, - As if to learn how soft thy splendours are, - And feel them deeply, as I fain would do! - While now supine upon thy pave of dew - I let thy loveliness my soul pervade, - And pass with unimpeded influence through - Its quiet depths, like moonlight through thy shade, - To haunt with beauty still that shrine of hopes decayed. - - Forgive me, <g>abbey</g> of the watered vale-- - Forgive that, when I feel my spirit swell - With an unwonted energy, I fail - To hymn thy desolated glories well! - Not yet the chrysalis has burst its shell-- - Not yet expanded its immortal wings; - The restless rudiments of vast powers tell - The soul a deathless thing; from earth she springs, - But fast and feebly falls, the while of thee she sings. - _J. C. Earle, St. Edmund’s Hall, Oxford._ - - -<g>Tinterne Vesper-Hymn.</g> - - Like crimson on the dimpled Wye - Sleeps the glowing summer sky; - O’er the landscape, widely thrown, - Belted rock, and mountain cone; - Hamlet, tower, and haunted stream, - Are basking in the vesper-beam; - And holy <g>friars</g>, robed in white, - Cross them in the waning light--AVE MARIA! - - Now, along the abbey walls, - Soft the purple _gloaming_ falls; - Aloft, on every turret’s height, - In the dim and doubtful light, - Here retiring, there advancing, - Weeds are waving, wings are glancing, - And yon effigies of stone - Seem to hail the vesper-tone--AVE MARIA! - - Deeper yet, and deeper still, - From winding stream, and wooded hill, - Shadowy cliff and rippling _weir_, - Nature’s music fills the ear; - Notes of mingling praise and prayer - Float along the solemn air, - Where, from cloistered arches dim, - Swells the everlasting hymn--AVE MARIA! - - Hark, ’tis midnight! but, unsleeping, - Here their faithful vigil keeping; - Pale <g>white friars</g> raise again, - In lengthened chant, the solemn strain! - Hark! throughout the sacred dwelling, - High the mingled notes are swelling; - Angels, stooping from the sky, - Bear the sacrifice on high--AVE MARIA!--_W. B._ 1849. - -[Illustration] - - - - -<g>Appendix.</g> - - -Of the Abbots of Tinterne the historical notices are very scanty. The -following occur in the “Parliamentary Writs,” by Sir Francis -Palgrave:--[187] - - <g>A.D.</g> 1294.--<g>Abbas de Tynterne</g> is summoned to a council of the - clergy, to be held before the <g>King</g> in person, at Westminster, on - the Feast of <g>St. Matthias</g> the Apostle, on the twenty-first day of - September, and twenty-second of <g>Edward</g> I. Again-- - - 1295.--The <g>Abbas de Tynterne</g> is summoned to Parliament at - Westminster, on Sunday next after the feast of <g>St. Martin</g>, - thirteenth day of October, and twenty-third year of the reign of - <g>Edward</g> I., prorogued to Sunday next, before the Feast of <g>St. Andrew</g> - the Apostle, the twenty-seventh of November. Thirdly-- - - 1296.--Summoned to Parliament at <g>Bury St. Edmund’s</g>, on the morrow - of <g>All-Souls</g>, November the third day, and twenty-fourth year of the - reign of <g>Edward</g> I. - - 1300.--<g>Abbas de Tynterne</g>--Letter of Credence addressed to him - concerning the expedition against the <g>Scots</g>--at Blith, the - seventeenth day of January, and twenty-eighth year of the reign of - <g>Edward</g> I. Again, the same year, the <g>abbot</g> was summoned to - Parliament in London, on the second Sunday in <g>Lent</g>, being the sixth - day of March. - - 1301.--<g>Abbas de Tynterne</g> is summoned to Parliament at <g>Lincoln</g>--in - eight days of <g>St. Hilary</g>--the twentieth day of January, and - twenty-eighth year of the reign aforesaid. - - 1305.--Summoned to Parliament at Westminster, on Tuesday, in - fifteen days of the <g>Purification</g>, the sixteenth of February; - afterwards prorogued to Sunday next, after the Feast of <g>St. - Matthias</g> the Apostle, the twenty-eighth day of February--but to - which he was not resummoned--and thirty-third year of the reign of - <g>Edward</g> I. - - 1316.--<g>Abbas de Tynterne</g>, certified pursuant to writ, tested at - Clipston, March the fifth, as one of the lords of the township of - <g>Acle</g>,[188] in the county of Norfolk, in the ninth year of the reign - of <g>Edward</g> II. - - 1316.--<g>Johannes de Tynterne</g>, certified in like manner, as holding - part of the burgh of <g>Lyme-Regis</g>, in the county of Dorset, in the - ninth year of the reign of <g>Edward</g> II. - - * * * * * - -The following is the original document referred to in various passages -of the foregoing articles on Chepstow and Tinterne:-- - - <g>Genealogia</g> Fundatoris (Ex MS. Codice in Bibl. Cottoniana [sub - Effigie Vitellii, F. 4], fol. 7). - - <g>Gunnora</g> Comitissa Normanniæ duas habuit sorores, una Turulpho de - Ponte-Adamaro conjuncta erat in matrimonio, et procreavit <g>Humfridum</g> - de Vetulis qui fuit pater <g>Rogeri</g> de Bellomonte, ex quo comites de - Warwike et Leicestriæ processerunt. - - <g>Turketillus</g> fuit frater istius Turulphi, cujus filius Hasculfus de - Harecurt aliam sororem predictæ Comitissæ Gunnoræ con ... erat duos - procreavit filios; scilicet <g>Walterum</g> de Giffard, primogenitum, qui - alium Walterum procreavit, et dictus fuit Walterius Giffard - secundus. Rohesia, una sororum Walteri (duas plures enim habuit) - conjuncta in matrimonio <g>Ricardo</g> filio comitis <g>Gisleberti</g>, qui in re - militari, tempore Conquestoris omnes sui temporis magnates - præcessit. Prædicta Rohesia supervixit et renupta <g>Eudoni</g>, dapifero - Regis Normanniæ qui construxit castrum Colecestriæ, cum cœnobio, in - honore Sancti Johannis, ubi sepultus fuit, cum conjuge sua, tempore - <g>Henrici</g> primi. Margareta filia eorum nupta fuit <g>Willielmo</g> de - Mandevill, et fuit mater <g>Gaufredi</g> filii comitis Essexiæ et jure - matris, Normanniæ dapifer. Prædictus <g>Ricardus</g> apud sanctum <g>Neotum</g> - jacet sepultus. Huic rex Willielmus concessit baroniam <g>De Clare</g>, - villam verò cum castello de Tunbridge, de Archiepiscopo - Cantuariensi, pro aliis terris in Normannia, perquisivit in - excambium. <g>Baldwinus</g>, frater istius Ricardi, Willielmum, Robertum, - et Ricardum, cum tribus sororibus genuit. Ex prædicta <g>Rohesia</g> hanc - sobolem procreavit Ricardus, <g>Rogerus</g> natu secundus terras patris - sui in Normannia adeptus est; <g>Walterus dominium Wenciæ inferioris, - in Wallia, qui construxit Abbatiam de Tinterna, anno Domini</g> MCXXXI; - <g>obiit sine prole</g>.[189] - -The <g>Deed</g>, by which the privileges originally granted by the founders -were confirmed and completed by Roger Bigod, after the lapse of a -hundred and seven years, is expressed in the following terms:-- - -<g>Rogerus le Bygod Comes Norfolciæ</g>, et Mareschallus Angliæ, Salutem in -Domino. Noverit universitas vestra me intuitu Dei et pro salute animæ -nostræ, et animarum antecessorum nostrorum, et hæredum nostrorum, -concessisse et confirmasse Deo et ecclesiæ beatæ <g>Mariæ de Tinterna</g>, -Abbati et monachis et eorum successoribus ibidem Deo servientibus, in -liberam puram et perpetuam elemosynam, omnes terras et possessiones, -libertates, et liberas consuetudines subscriptas quas habent ex donis -antecessorum nostrorum et aliorum fundatorum seu donatorum, sive ex dono -nostro--videlicet: Totam hayam de <g>Porcassek</g>, et ex altera parte co -opertorium nemoris [~c] omnibus pertinentiis suis in bosco et plano, et -quicquid habet in Pentirk de tenementis terris redditibus boscis et -planis [~c] aliis libertatibus suis et totam terram de <g>Modisgat</g> [~c] -omnibus suis pertinentiis--videlicet: cum pastura ovium et aliorum -animalium suorum ubique in _chacia_ nostra de <g>Tudenham</g>, et de Subbosco -in dictu chacia quicquid eis necessarium fuerit ad ardendum et ad -_hayas_ claudendas, etc. His testibus domino Joanne le Bÿgod fratre meo: -Dom. Joanne le Bÿgod <g>Stocton</g>: Nicholao de <g>Kingeston</g>, militibus: Elya de -Aylbreton, tunc Seneschallo meo de <g>Strugull</g>: Philippe de <g>Mora</g>: Rogero de -<g>Sancto Mauro</g>: Willielmo de <g>Dynam</g>: Andreæ de <g>Bellocampo</g>, et aliis. - -Datum apud <g>Modesgat</g>, quarto die Augusti, <g>anno Domini</g> M.CCCI. - - * * * * * - - AUTHORITIES quoted or referred to in the preceding article on - Tinterne Abbey and its vicinity:--Dugdale’s Monasticon and - Baronage--Thomas’s Tinterne--Camden--Giraldus Cambrensis--Robert of - Gloucester--Matthew Paris--William of Worcester--Fosbroke’s British - Monachism--Dallaway’s Arts--Reed--Barber--Mores Catholici--Life of - St. Bernard--French Monastic Writers--Annales et Usus - Cistercienses--Morton’s Monastic Annals--Nicolson’s History--West’s - Furness--Wonders and Traditions of Wales--Bp. - Godwin--Burnet--Pictorial Hist. of Engl.--Sir H. Ellis’s Original - Letters--Wilkins’s Concilia--Macaulay’s History--Blunt’s Sketch of - the Reformation--Latimer’s Sermons--Madden’s - Penalties--Warton--Taylor’s Index Monast.--Heraldic - Enquiries--Henniker--Cowel--Chronicles of England--Local historians - and poets--Gilpin--Heath--Barber--Thomas, whose work on “Tinterne - and its Environs” is the best hand-book that has yet appeared on - this locality--Notes taken by the Editor during a Tour on the - Wye--Hints and Suggestions from Correspondents, etc. - -[Illustration] - -On taking leave of Tinterne, we shall here introduce a short notice of-- - -<g>Goodrich Castle</g>, once a stronghold of the Marshalls, whose names have -been so often recorded in connection with the abbey. It stands on a -finely wooded promontory, round which the river Wye flows in a -semicircular direction. By whom it was originally founded is unknown, -though the near affinity of its name to that of ‘<g>Godricus Dux</g>,’ who -occurs as a witness to two charters granted by King <g>Canute</g> to the abbey -of <g>Hulm</g>, has given birth to a not improbable conjecture that he was the -founder. The <g>Keep</g> is evidently of a date antecedent to the Conquest; but -the surrounding works are principally Norman, though various additions -and alterations may be distinguished as the workmanship of different -periods, even down to the time of Henry VI. - -In its general outline, this castle forms a parallelogram, with a round -tower at each angle, and a square ‘keep’ standing in the south-west part -of the enclosed area. The common thickness of the exterior walls is -somewhat more than seven feet; the length of the longest sides--that is, -those towards the south-east and north-west, including the projections -of the towers--is about 176 feet; and that of the south-west and -north-east sides about 152 feet. - -[Illustration] - -<g>The keep</g> stands somewhat in the same manner as those of Porchester, -Pevensey, and Castleton, close to the outward wall of the castle; and, -like them, it has no window on the outside next the country. It had -evidently three rooms or floors, one above the other; all of them, -however, were very small, being only fourteen feet and a half square; -and the room on the first floor had no sort of internal communication -with the dungeon beneath--which had not even a single loophole for light -and air, but was connected by a very narrow passage to a still smaller -dungeon, strongly secured under the platform belonging to the steps of -the entrance, and having a very small air-hole on the same side. “The -original windows are Saxon; that in the middle of the upper story seems -to have remained just as it was from the very first, without any -alteration; and the manner in which the two large side columns stand, -somewhat _within_ the arch, is consistent with the fashion adopted by -the Saxons, and continued even to the time of Edward the Confessor. The -large zigzag ornament on each side, between the columns, is in the rude -form in which it was generally used by the early Saxons; and so also is -that of the zigzag moulding, or band, that is carried by way of ornament -quite across the tower, just under the window; and it is very -remarkable, that the middle projecting buttress is carried no higher -than this ornament.”[190]--See the preceding wood-cut. - -The window in the apartment beneath is similar in its general -construction; but the columns which support the arch are somewhat -higher, and a semicircular moulding of zigzag is carried beneath the -arch; the middle part of the window, however, has been altered--a stone -frame for glass having been inserted, of the style and age of Henry the -Sixth, and probably in the time of the celebrated Earl Talbot, whom -tradition represents as having his <g>own chamber</g> in this tower. In the -second apartment is a fire-hearth, and, in an angle of the wall, a -circular staircase leads to the upper story. “To this staircase is a -most remarkable doorway; it has one large transom stone, as if to aid -the arch to support the wall above, and in this respect it resembles -several other Saxon structures, in which this singular fashion seems to -have been uniformly adopted, until it became gradually altered by the -introduction of a flattish _under-arch_, substituted in the room of the -transom stone.”[191] - -<g>The principal entrance</g> was by a flight of steps on one side, distinct -from the main building, and ascending to a platform before the doorway -leading to the second chamber. The entrance to the dungeon, or lower -apartment, was under “a very remarkable sort of pointed arch, formed of -flat sides, which seems, from the appearance of the wall around it, and -from its peculiar style, to have been inserted many ages after the tower -was built, and in the time of <g>Edward</g> III.; a suspicion that appears to -be most strongly confirmed, by the circumstance, that about the -twenty-second year of Edward the Third, Richard Talbot, its then lord, -obtained the royal license[192] for having in his castle a prison for -male-factors, having also the cognizance of pleas of the crown, &c., -within his lordship of Irchinfield. The bottom of the keep-tower would -undoubtedly, as usual, be the place where such a prison would be -established; and on that occasion it should seem that this new and -strong door-frame was first constructed, whilst the very annexation of -the lordship of Irchinfield, or Urchenfield, to the possession of this -keep-tower, both of which his lordship appears to have been possessed of -before this license was granted, shows the exceedingly high antiquity of -this castle, since Urchenfield was, indeed, the very place where St. -Dubricius founded his college of Religious, about A.D. 512, to live, -like the original Eastern recluses, by the work of their own -hands.”[193] The body of the keep is an exact square of twenty-nine -feet. - -<g>In</g> describing the additions made to this fortress in the Norman times, -and during the successive reigns to the time of Henry the Sixth, we -shall follow Mr. King, and begin with the strongly-fortified <g>entrance</g>, -which, commencing between two semicircular towers of equal dimensions, -near the east angle, was continued under a dark vaulted passage, to an -extent of fifty feet. “Immediately before the entrance, and within the -space enclosed by the fosse, was a very deep pit, hewn out of the solid -rock, formerly crossed by a drawbridge, which is now gone, but which -evidently appears to have exactly fitted, and to have closed, when drawn -up, the whole front of the gateway between the towers. About eleven feet -within the passage was a massive gate, the strong iron hinges of which -still remain: this gate and the drawbridge were defended on each side by -loopholes, and overhead by rows of machicolations in the vaulting. Six -feet and a half beyond this was a portcullis, and about seven feet -further a second portcullis; the space between these was again protected -by loopholes and machicolations. About two feet more inward was another -strong gate, and five feet and a half beyond this, on the right, a small -door leading to a long narrow gallery, only three feet wide, formed in -the thickness of the wall, and which was the means of access to the -loopholes in the eastern tower, as well as to some others that commanded -the brow of the steep precipice towards the north-east.” These works -appear to have been thought sufficient for general defence; but a -resource was ingeniously contrived for greater security, in case they -had all been forced: “for a little further on are many stone projections -in the wall on each side, like pilasters, manifestly designed for -inserting great beams of timber within them, like bars, from one side of -the passage, which was about nine feet ten inches wide, to the other, so -as to form a strong barricade, with earth or stones between the rows of -timber, which would in a short time, and with rapidity, form a strong -massy wall.” Beyond these the passage opened into the great inner court -of the Castle. - -<g>Chapel.</g>--The ruins of the chapel run parallel with the entrance on the -left; the style of the broken ornaments, and particularly of those about -its great window, show this to have been repaired and adorned even so -late as the reign of Henry the Seventh. In one part is a very remarkable -niche, and near it a smaller one, for holy water. On the opposite side -is also another niche for the same purpose. Beneath the chapel was a -deep vault, and over it a chamber, with a fireplace, which still appears -projecting from the wall. Adjoining the chapel, and near the entrance, -is a small octagonal watch-tower, which rises above the other buildings, -and commands a fine view over the surrounding country. - -The buildings between the chapel and the south or garrison tower, to the -upper part of which a passage, or covered-way, led along the top of the -outer wall, are mostly in ruins. Here appear to have been the stables. -The garrison tower adjoins the entrance to the keep; its foundation is a -square of about thirty-six feet; but the three outward angles diminish -as they ascend, and form triangular buttresses, so that the upper part -of the tower is circular. The walls are at least eight feet in -thickness. The entrances to this tower were so continued, that there was -access to it from every part of the walls. It contained three floors, -and in each of them a fire-hearth. The interior forms an irregular -octagon, about twenty feet in diameter from the angles, and about -seventeen from side to side. - -<g>Great Tower.</g>--The wall that extended between the keep and the west tower -is in ruins. This tower, which is also greatly dilapidated, appears of -more modern construction than the former, and is probably of the time of -the Edwards. Its outward form is circular; but the interior is somewhat -of an octangular figure, but very irregular, its general dimensions -being thirty-three feet long, and twenty-five feet broad. In this -appears to have been the great <g>kitchen</g>; the fireplace is still -distinguishable, with a recess and loophole on each side. Here was a -small doorway, or sally-port, communicating with a sort of outer -_ballium_, which runs on the north-west side, and was enclosed by an -outer wall. On this side also, and ranging between the west tower and -the north or Ladies’ tower, were the state apartments. - -<g>The Hall</g> was a magnificent room of the time of Edward the First, as -clearly appears from the style and architecture of its remains, and -particularly from its long, slender, and narrow windows. This apartment -was sixty-five feet long, and twenty-eight feet broad. Some years ago it -contained a single beam of oak, “without knot or knarle,” sixty-six feet -long, and nearly two feet square throughout its whole length. On the -north-west side is the great fireplace; and behind it, projecting into -the outer <g>ballium</g>, a vast mass of solid stonework, or buttress, which, -in its upper part, appears to have had some little apartment, or -guard-chamber. The hall communicated towards the north with a kind of -withdrawing or retiring room, about twenty-nine feet by seventeen and a -half, in which appears to have been a window looking into the hall. From -this second apartment, a passage led into what seems to have been the -great - -<g>State-room</g>, which was fifty-five feet and a half long by twenty broad. -At the upper end, or towards the north, are two beautiful pointed -arches, springing from a well-wrought octagon pillar in the middle of -the apartment, and resting on corbels at the sides. Here seem to have -been two large windows; but the walls are so much broken, or closely -mantled with ivy, that this cannot with certainty be affirmed. The -architecture of this part of the building is of the time of <g>Henry</g> the -Fifth or Sixth. At the north angle of this room is an opening leading -into the north or <g>Ladies’ tower</g>, which is so situated on the brow of a -high and steep precipice, as to be the most defensible part of the -castle. From the apartment within, which is a neat octagon, about -fifteen feet in diameter, is a most beautiful view over the adjacent -country. From the common appellation of this tower, there can be little -doubt of its having been appropriated as a “Ladies’ bower.” Beyond the -state-room, in the north-east wall, is a square recess and loophole, -supposed to have been formed for the lodging and seat of the warden. - -<g>Such</g> was the original construction of Goodrich Castle; but almost every -part has yielded to the iron tooth of age, and to the more speedy -demolition of war. The ruins, however, are extremely grand; the massive -towers are finely mantled with ivy; and even the great moat is -embellished with the luxuriant foliage of tall forest-trees. From the -adjoining woods the crumbling turrets have a very striking and -interesting effect; and seen from the water, the view has been truly -characterized as “one of the grandest upon the Wye.” - -Whoever was the original founder of this Castle, “whether Godricus Dux, -who witnessed King <g>Canute’s</g> charters, or any chieftain prior to him,” it -is certain that the earliest authenticated record yet discovered, is of -A.D. 1204, when it was given by “King John to William Strigul, Earl -<g>Marshall</g>, to hold by the service of two knights’ fees.” His son Walter, -Earl of Pembroke--as noticed in a former page of this volume--died here -in December, 1245. It was afterwards conveyed by a female to William de -<g>Valentia</g>, Earl of Pembroke, whose third son, Aymer de Valence, became -his heir, and was murdered in France in 1323. From him it passed to the -Talbots, by the marriage of Elizabeth Comyn, daughter of Joan, his -second sister, with Sir Richard, afterwards Lord Talbot, who procured -the license from Edward the Third to have a prison here. This Richard -was a renowned soldier and statesman; and is thought to have expended a -considerable part of the ransoms, obtained from his prisoners taken in -the French wars, on the reparation and improvement of Goodrich Castle. -His descendant, John Talbot, the great Earl of Shrewsbury, who was -killed at the battle of Castillon, in the year 1453, was first buried at -Rouen; and in enumeration of his titles on the monument raised to his -memory, he is styled “Lord of Goderich and Orchenfield.” His successors -were equally distinguished for bravery, and were frequently employed in -offices of great trust. George,[194] the sixth earl, had the custody of -Mary, Queen of Scots, committed to his charge. That these places were -really alienated is improbable, as Gilbert, seventh Earl of Shrewsbury, -was in possession of this castle and manor at the period of his death in -the 14th of James the First. Elizabeth, his second daughter and -co-heiress, conveyed them in marriage to Henry de Grey, Earl of Kent, in -whose family they continued till the year 1740, when, on the death of -Henry, Duke of Kent, they were sold to Admiral Griffin. - -In the civil wars between Charles I. and his Parliament, Goodrich Castle -was alternately possessed by both parties. It was first seized by the -Parliamentary army; but afterwards fell into the hands of the Royalists, -who sustained a siege of nearly six weeks against Colonel Birch. The -colonel began the siege on the 22nd of June, 1646. On the third of -August, as appears from Whitelocke, “Colonel Birch entered some of the -works of Gotherich Castle, whereupon the garrison hung out a white flag -for parley, which Birch refused, and went on storming, until they all -submitted to mercy. In the castle, besides the governor, were 50 -gentlemen and 120 soldiers, with arms, ammunition, and provisions.” On -the twenty-fifth the Parliament gave orders that the Countess of Kent -should be informed that there was a _necessity_ for demolishing the -castle; and that “on the demolishing thereof, satisfaction should be -made to her. On the first of March following, they finally resolved that -the castle should be totally disgarrisoned, and _slighted_. The breaches -of the Ladies’ tower, which is the most effectually ruined, were said to -have been chiefly occasioned by the battering of the cannon during the -siege.”[195] - - - - -RAGLAN CASTLE, - -<g>Monmouthshire.</g> - - “<g>Stranger</g>! ponder here awhile; - Pause in <g>Raglan’s</g> ruined pile; - All that wealth and power, combined, - With skill to plan, and taste refined, - To rear a structure fit to be - The home of England’s <g>Chivalry</g>, - Was lavished here!--where, met in hall, - Mailed <g>Barons</g> kept their festival; - The night in lordly wassail spent-- - The day in tilt and tournament: - Yet still, when England’s woes began, - Were first to arm and lead the van; - To shield the <g>Monarch</g> in his need, - In Freedom’s glorious cause to bleed; - To Loyalty surrendering all-- - Then, with their falling <g>King</g> to fall!” - - -<g>The Castle of Raglan</g> is one of the most picturesque ruins in the -kingdom, and closely associated with a momentous period of our national -annals. Though roofless, tenantless, and dismantled, it still presents a -majestic and venerable aspect. No visitor of taste or sensibility will -ever traverse its spacious but long-deserted halls, without feeling a -deep interest in its eventful history. - -It was on a bright autumnal evening that we quitted the comfortable -little inn, the “Beaufort Arms,” at Raglan, to make our first survey of -this baronial stronghold; and at that hour, and season of the year, it -was seen through its embowering trees in all its glory. Ascending the -gentle eminence on which it stands, we came to the outer gate, or -barbican, portions of which still remain, and crossing the _ballium_, -now covered with rich verdant pasture, we were received by the -intelligent Warden, who conducted us to the majestic gateway, and -pointed out to us, as we proceeded, the more imposing features of the -Castle, as they alternately met and receded from the eye. - -[Illustration: _The Avenue._ - -Raglan Castle.] - -The vista through the Gateway, taking in the Great Court--once adorned -with statues and fountains, but now, like everything around it, -abandoned to the weather, is very striking; while the absolute silence -which pervades the scene, contrasts forcibly with its ancient stir and -splendour, and compels us, while fancy is peopling it with troops of -chivalry and their retainers, to exclaim, “Where are they?” A long -wooden table with benches, the last symbols of that hospitality for -which its noble owners were once conspicuous, stood on the grassy floor. -But these were no relics of the ancient banquet-hall, but of a modern -festive meeting, when the tenants upon the estates had met to express -their attachment to the noble Marquess and his family. The manner in -which the kitchen had been refitted for their entertainment, showed that -it must have been ‘got up’ in a style not unworthy of its feudal renown; -and, “as for the venison,”-- - - “Finer or fatter - Ne’er ranged in a forest, or smoked on a platter.” - -<g>We</g> arrived, however, too late for the feast, though another, a much -simpler, and palatable treat awaited us--that which Nature, luxuriating -amidst the ruins of Art, had lavishly spread before us. Such piles of -masonry, such masses of ivy, were never before brought together! Here -and there, indeed, the sturdy ramparts looked through their leafy screen -with a sort of ghastly whiteness, like Hobbes’ spectre from behind the -yew-tree, or the bones of some enormous skeleton, upon which the kindly -hand of Nature had suspended her own green mantle. Nothing could be more -strikingly novel and picturesque. Along the vast framework of the -castle, on which the wealth and taste of centuries had been employed, -until its strength and beauty could receive no farther additions from -the hand of man, a straggling forest of vegetation expanded its mingling -branches. Under the same leafy covert, from the timid wren to the -ill-omened raven, birds of every feather had found a congenial roost. -From the sepulchral yew the moping owl looked out upon everything around -her as her own domain and cherished inheritance. Over our heads bats -performed their swift circles in the still twilight sky; while daws -chattered from the ancient keep, as if they had never heard a -musket-shot, nor felt the slightest apprehension of being disturbed in -their possession. On a lofty spray that overtopped every other tree, a -loving thrush serenaded his mate in the fragrant thicket below. Numerous -smaller birds, that seemed puzzled from the very abundance of the -accommodation where to fix their roost, kept up a constant fluttering -amongst the branches; while here and there was heard a bickering of -wings and twittering of bills, as if contending for possession of some -favourite branch for the night. Surely, we thought, there is room enough -here for all; and yet even there--among those spacious green arbours, -place and position were as eagerly sought and coveted by the feathered -tribes, as by the equally volatile and jealous retainers of a court. - -At length all was seemingly adjusted; the stillness of night pervaded -the scene; the last shadows of twilight had faded into one common pall; -and night, attended by a host of sparkling satellites, took quiet -possession of the long line of courts that once swarmed with life and -enjoyment. - -And now, between the western sky--that still retained some warm -lingering traces of sunset--and the donjon tower, mousing owls were seen -enjoying their solemn pastime, here swimming lazily through the arched -court, then along the battlements, or the margin of the clear glassy -moat; then soaring aloft, and settling for a minute or two among the -dark ivy; but still returning to make another circle and finding no -wings abroad but their own. - -The contemplation of this Castle, at any period of the day, is -calculated to make a lasting impression; but when the rising moon shot -her mellow light through its old shattered casements, and the breeze -seemed to waken at the same instant and set all the ivy in motion, the -scene became still more impressive. Among the deep shadows that invested -the spacious courts, every prominent object was now brought suddenly -into view; and, with a little aid from fancy, the waving of plumes, and -the flashing of steel armour, seemed distinctly visible on the -battlements; while the fragments of crumbling masonry that lay scattered -below, as if struck by an enchanter’s wand, presented the semblance of -animated groups, that waited only the word of command to start into life -and motion. The stillness, too, which but half an hour before had -pervaded every court and tower, was succeeded by a soft rustling among -the leaves, that now flickered like quicksilver as the moonlight fell -upon them, and then lost itself in their massive branches; whilst the -shrubs and flowers that grew wild and vigorous in every court, or -clambered up the walls and archways, seemed to give forth their mingled -odours to the night wind, as it passed wooingly through their leaves, -and filled the air with incense. - - “We seemed to tread on faëry land; - For, in every thing around us, - We felt the touch of a viewless hand, - And we heard the notes of a seraph band, - Whose magic spell had bound us; - While bright yclad, as in days of yore, - <g>The Knight of Raglan</g> strode before.” - -The Pitched-court; the hall of state, with its magnificent bay-window; -the chapel; the fountain-court, with the grand staircase on the south -side opening upon it; then the elegant portal leading to the grand -terrace that overlooks <g>Raglan church</g>, were all traversed in succession, -with nothing to distract attention, or disturb the solitude, but the -whistle of a night-hawk, or the sound of our own footsteps on the -grassy carpet, that now forms the universal ‘pavement’ of these once -sumptuous apartments. For over the once tesselated floor, and the -tapestried walls, weeds have thrown an oblivious mantle, while-- - - “Ha, ha!” laughs the Ivy, “old Time to me - Hath given the glory and mastery! - So poets may sing, if it like them well, - From early matins till vesper bell; - And others may list to their minstrelsie-- - I’ve a song of my own--so what care I? - Your <g>castles</g>, though stately, and strong, and tall, - _I_ conquer them all--_I conquer them all_!” - -But as the faint outline here sketched will be filled up when we take -the architectural features of the <g>Castle</g> in detail, we pass on to a few -preliminary remarks. - -[Illustration: Ancient armour.[196]] - -<g>Grose</g>, in his ‘Antiquities,’ observes that this castle is of no great -antiquity, having been founded, as he conjectures, about the close of -the fifteenth century, although many important additions were -subsequently added. In the time of Henry VIII., as Leland informs us, -Raglan, “yn Middle Venceland [Wentland], was a fair and pleasant castel, -with to goodlye parkes adjacent;” and “the laste Lord Herbertes,” as -Morgan told him, “builded all the best coffes of the Castle of Raglan.” -Camden, in his account of the Silures, or Monmouthshire, notices it very -briefly, as “a fair house of the Earl of Worcester’s, built -castel-like.”[197] - -It is not stated by Grose on what authority he places Raglan Castle -among the strongholds erected in the time of Henry VII. His observations -can apply only to those portions of it which are comparatively modern. -The Citadel, or Yellow Tower of Gwent, is of unquestionable antiquity. -In the family history we are told that Sir John Morley, a military -knight, who lived in the time of Richard II., resided here as ‘lord of -Raglan Castle.’ But postponing this question at present, as one that -will be considered more fully when we come to examine the Castle in -detail, we shall merely observe that although, as it now appears, the -Castle does not indicate any more distant origin than the reign of Henry -V., yet traces may be discovered in various portions of towers built, or -reconstructed, during every subsequent reign, down to that of <g>Charles</g> -I.--with whose fate it is so painfully associated. Owing to the -circumstance named, the learned antiquary may discover ‘a disunion of -styles;’ but taken as a whole, the Castle of Raglan presents a -remarkable harmony of proportions that hides every minute discrepancy, -heightens the general effect, and leaves the spectator under a pleasing -conviction that, in design and execution, it is the work, not of many, -but of one master mind. But to this subject we shall return; and, in the -meantime, we proceed to give a brief sketch of - -<g>The Founders of Raglan.</g>--By Mr. Jones the name of the founder is traced -to that of Sir William ap Thomas.[198] This date, however, is too -modern, and only a repetition of the conjecture thrown out by Grose. -There is every reason to believe that the Clares, as early as the -thirteenth century, had a castle at Raglan, the site, of which is now -occupied by the Citadel, or Tower of Gwent, erected probably in the -reign of Henry V. The above-named Sir William ap Thomas resided at -Raglan Castle during the reign of Henry V., who knighted him for his -valour in the wars of France. He married Gladys, daughter of Sir Richard -Gam, and widow of Sir Roger Vaughan,[199] by whom he had three sons and -a daughter. Of his eldest son, William, first Earl of Pembroke, we shall -speak hereafter. But of the old military Lords of Raglan, little of -historical interest has descended to modern times. From Richard -<g>Strongbow</g>, of whom a notice has been given in the preceding sketches of -Chepstow and Tinterne, Raglan descended to Walter Bloet, “in -consideration of soldiers, money, and arms,” furnished by him for the -expedition to Ireland, of which Strongbow was the leader. By the -marriage of the daughter and heiress of Bloet with Sir James Berkeley, -it passed into and remained in that ancient family until the reign of -Henry V., when it became vested in Sir William ap Thomas, already -mentioned; whose eldest son was created by Edward IV. Lord of Raglan, -Chepstow, and Gower, and commanded to assume the surname of Herbert, in -honour of his ancestor Hubert Fitz-Henry, chamberlain to King Henry I. -To this nobleman was entrusted the care of the Earl of Richmond, -afterwards Henry VII., who was for some time a prisoner in Raglan -Castle. Sir Hubert was created, in 1469, Earl of Pembroke, in -acknowledgment of his zeal to the house of York; but his career was -brief and disastrous, for having the same year raised a corps of -Welshmen, he marched against the Lancastrians under the Earl of Warwick, -and being taken prisoner at Dane’s Moor, was beheaded at Banbury on the -27th of July.[200] Of these calamitous events, the following account, -abridged from the old <g>Chronicle</g>, may not be unacceptable to the -reader:-- - -“<g>King Edward</g> hearing of these Northerne proceedings, and that his -brother and Warwicke were preparing against him, sent for the Lord -Herbert, whom he had created Earl of Pembroke, to be his general in the -North; and therefore accompanied with Sir Richard Herbert his brother, -and eighteen thousand well-furnished Welshmen, marched towards the -enemy; and after him was sent Humfrey Lord Stafford, with sixe thousand -archers, to second him in his warres. These lords meeting together had -notice by espials that the Northerne made towards Northampton; to -intercept whom, the Lord Stafford, lately made Earl of Devonshire, was -employed; and Sir Richard Herbert, who with two thousand horse layd -themselves covertly by the side of a wood, and suddenly set upon the -rereward, the rest having passed; but the Northerne very nimbly turned -about and bad the Welshmen such welcome, as few of them returned to tell -of their entertainment. The king understanding of this hard beginning, -mustered his subjects on every side, intending to cope with the -Northerne himself. And Earle <g>Warwicke</g>, as forward to advance his -fortunes, gathered his friends, with purpose to encounter with <g>Pembroke</g> -and his Welsh. But before any supplies came to either of them, it -chanced the armies to meete unawares upon a fair plaine called _Dane’s -Moor_, neere to the towne of Hedgecot, three miles from Banbury, and -presently fell to a bickering, wherein Sir Henry <g>Nevill</g>, knight, son of -the Lord Latimer, upon a lusty courage venturing somewhat too farre, was -taken prisoner; and notwithstanding he yielded himselfe to his takers, -was cruelly slaine; which unmartiall act rested not long unrepaied, with -the loss of most of the Welsh next day. For the field withdrawne, the -Lord <g>Stafford</g> repaired to Banbury, and there took his lodging, where his -affections were much enamoured vpon a faire damsell in the inne. But the -Earl of Pembroke coming to the same towne, tooke into the same inne, -and commanded the Lord Stafford to provide himself elsewhere, contrary -to their agreements made before. Whereat Stafford was displeased, and -departing thence with his whole band, left the <g>Earl</g> naked of men in the -towne, and disabled the field of the archers, whereby the day was lost -upon the king’s part, for which he shortly lost his owne head. The -Northerne, inflamed for the death of young <g>Nevill</g>, the next morning most -valiantly set upon the Welshmen, and by the force of archers drave them -from their ground of advantage, which Pembroke wanting supplied with his -own prowess; and <g>Sir Richard</g>, his brother, with his poll-axe twice made -way through the battell of the Northerne without any mortal or deadly -wound; so that by their valours it was verily supposed the field had -been wonne, had not John Clapham, an esquire and servant to Warwicke, -displayed his lorde’s colours with his white beare, and from an eminent -place cried, ‘_A Warwicke! A Warwicke!_’ Whereat the Welsh were so -terrified as they turned and fled, leaving their general and his brother -alone in the field, who, valiantly fighting, were encompassed and taken, -with the death of five thousand of their men. The Earl with his brother, -Sir Richard <g>Herbert</g>, were brought to Banbury, where, with ten other -gentlemen, they lost their heads, Conyers and Clapham being their -judges. - -“This second victory thus got, and the Northerne men now fleshed under -the leadinge of Robbin of Riddesdale,[201] hasted to the king’s manor of -Grafton, where the Earle <g>Rivers</g>, father to the queen, then lay, whom, -with his sonne John, they suddenly surprised, and in Northampton strucke -off their heads without any judgment. The death of these lords the king -greatly lamented, and sought to revenge: first, therefore, writing his -commissions for the apprehension of <g>Humfrey</g>, Lord Stafford of -Southwicke, who, by diligent search, was found at Brentmarsh, and -beheaded at Bridgewater, as he worthily deserved. Next hee prepared a -mighty army, and with the same marched towards Warwicke, his company -encreasing ever as he went.”[202] In another Chronicle the same -disastrous events are thus related:-- - -“<g>The Welshmen</g> got first the West hill, hoping to have recovered the East -hill; which if they had obteyned the victorye had been theirs, as their -unwise prophesyers promised them before. The Northern men encamped -themselves on the South hill. The Erle of Pembroke and the Lord -Stafforde of Southwike were lodged at Banbery yᵉ day before yᵉ field, -which was <g>St. James’s Day</g>; and there the Erie of Pembroke put the Lord -Stafforde out of an inne wherein he delighted much to be, for the love -of a damosel that dwelled in the house, contrarie to their mutuall -agreement by them taken; which was, that whosoever obtained first a -lodging, should not be deceyved nor removed. After many great wordes and -crakes had betweyne these two captaynes, the Lord <g>Stafforde</g> in great -despite departed with his whole companye and band of archers, leaving -the Erle of <g>Pembroke</g> almost desolate in the towne, which with all -diligence returned to his hoste lying in the field unpurvoyed of -archers, abiding such fortune as God would sende and provyde.” In the -mean time, “Sir Henry Nevil, son to the Lord Latimer, tooke with him -certaine light horsemen, and skirmished with the Welshmen in the -evening, even before their campe, where he did divers valyaunt feates of -armes; but, a little too hardy, he went so farre forward that he was -taken and yeelded, and cruell slaine; which unmerciful acte the Welshmen -sore rued the next day or night. For the Northern men being inflamed, -and not a little discontented with the death of thys nobleman, in the -mornyng valyauntly set on the Welshmen, and by force of archers caused -them quickly to descende the hill into the valey, where both the hostes -fought.” - -In this hot encounter, “the Erle of <g>Pembroke</g> behaved himselfe like a -hardy knight, and an expert capitaine; but hys brother, Syr Richard -Herbert, so valyauntly acquited himselfe, that with his poll-axe in his -hand, as his enemies did afterwards report, he twice by fair force -passed thorough the battaile of his adversaries, and without any mortal -wound returned. If everye one of his felowes and companions in arms had -done but halfe the actes which he that daye by his noble prowess -achieved, the Northerne men had obteyned neither safetie nor victorie.” - -The chronicler then relates the circumstance which threw the Welshmen -into a panic, by which they lost five thousand men, and then records the -result with touching simplicity:-- - -“The Erle of Pembroke, <g>Sir Richard Herbert</g>,[203] his brother, and divers -were taken, and brought to Banbery to be behedded. Much lamentacion and -no lesse entreatie was made to save the lyfe of Syr Richard, both for -hys goodlye personage, which excelled all men there, and also for the -noble chivalrie that he had shewed in the fielde the day of the -battaile; insomuch that his brother, the Erle, when he should lay downe -his head on the blocke to suffer, says to Sir John Conyers and -Clapham--‘_Maisters, let me die! for I am old; but save my brother, -which is yung, lustie, and hardie, mete and fit to serve the greatest -prince of Christendome._’ - -“But Coniers and Clapham remembering the death of the yung knight, Syr -Henry <g>Nevill</g>, cosyn to the Erle of Warwicke, could not hear on that -syde; but caused the Erle and his brother, with divers other gentlemen -to the number often, to be there behedded.”[204] - -[Illustration] - -<g>William</g>, eldest son of this unfortunate nobleman, succeeded to the -earldom of Pembroke, and was retained by the king to serve him in his -wars of France and Normandy for one whole year, with forty men-at-arms -and two hundred archers. But the king, being desirous to dignify his son -Prince Edward with the title of Earl of Pembroke, procured a resignation -of the same from this William, and in lieu thereof created him Earl of -<g>Huntingdon</g>, on the fourth of July, 1479. Four years later he was -constituted, by Richard III., Justice of South Wales, and entered into -covenants with the king to take Dame Catharine Plantagenet, his -daughter, to wife, before the feast of <g>St. Michael</g> following; as also to -make her a jointure in lands to the value of two hundred pounds per -annum: the king undertaking to settle upon them and their heirs male, -lands and lordships of a thousand marks per annum. But this lady dying -in her tender years, it is likely that this marriage did not take -effect. He afterwards wedded Mary, the fifth sister of <g>Woodville</g>, Earl -Rivers, by whom he had an only daughter, at whose marriage with Sir -Charles Somerset, the Castle of <g>Raglan</g>, and its dependencies, passed -into the family of Worcester. - -From the genealogical history of that house we collect the following -particulars:--The Sir Charles here named was a natural son of Henry, -third Duke of Beaumont, famous in his day for his desperate assault of -the Castle of <g>St. Anjou</g>, in which he put three hundred Scots to the -sword, and hanged all the Frenchmen therein. He was afterwards Governor -of the Isle of Wight, and of Calais; was finally taken prisoner at the -battle of Hexham, and there beheaded by <g>Nevil</g> for his adherence to the -house of Lancaster. At his death his son <g>Charles</g> assumed the name of -Somerset, and being a person of abilities attained to great wealth and -honours under Henry VII.,[205] who entered him of his Privy Council, -made him Constable of Helmsley Castle, Admiral of the Fleet, sent him as -ambassador with the Order of the Garter to the Emperor Maximilian, made -him a Banneret, Knight of the Garter, and Captain of the Royal Guard. On -a second embassy to Maximilian, he concluded two treaties--gave a bond -for the payment of £10,000 in aid of the Emperor against the Turks, and -in support of the Christian religion. Living in high favour with his -sovereign, his good fortune was established by his marriage with -<g>Elizabeth</g>, heiress of William Herbert, Earl of Huntingdon, in whose -right, in 1506, he bore the title of Lord <g>Herbert of Raglan</g>. - -On the accession of Henry VIII. he continued in the same high offices; -and having, with six thousand men, attended the king into France, in -1513, he was present at the taking of Therrouenne and Tournay. For his -heroic conduct in this campaign, he received the office of Lord -Chamberlain for life; and finally, on account of his descent from <g>John -of Gaunt</g>, and alliance to the king by blood, he was advanced the -following year[206] to the dignity of Earl of Worcester. - -By his will, dated March 24, 1524, he ordered his body to be buried -beside that of his first wife in the chapel of <g>Our Lady</g>, now called -Beaufort Chapel, in the Castle of Windsor. He directed that, in case he -departed this life at <g>Raibo</g>, in London, or near the river Thames, his -body should be conveyed by water to the said church at Windsor, as -privately as might be, without pomp or great charge of torches, or -clothing, hearse, wax, or great dinner; but only that twenty men of his -own servants should each have mourning and bear a torch; and that the -bier, or herse, should be covered with black cloth, and have a white -<g>cross</g> upon it. - -<g>Henry</g>, the second Earl of Worcester, who, during his father’s lifetime, -had distinguished himself in the king’s service, and been knighted by -Charles <g>Brandon</g>, Duke of Suffolk, was appointed one of the commissioners -for concluding a peace with the French. Departing this life in 1549, he -was buried in the church of Chepstow, where a costly monument--already -noticed--was erected to his memory.[207] - -<g>William</g>, his eldest son, and third Earl of Worcester, accompanied the -Marquis of Northampton into France, to present King Henry II. with the -royal insignia of the Garter. And again, in 1573, he was sent by Queen -Elizabeth as her representative at the christening of a daughter of -Charles IX., on which occasion, in the name of his royal mistress, he -presented a font in pure gold. He married Christian, daughter of Lord -North of Earthlodge. - -<g>Edward</g>, his only son and heir, was sent ambassador to the Court of -Scotland, to offer the Queen’s congratulations to King <g>James</g> on his -return from Denmark; and ten years later he was appointed Master of the -Horse. At the accession of King James, he continued in the same office, -and was also named one of the commissioners for executing the office of -<g>Earl-Marshall</g>, the Duke of Norfolk being then under sentence in the -Tower.[208] He was afterwards Lord Privy Seal; and dying on the third of -March, 1628, ætatis 79, was buried in the family vault in Windsor -Castle.[209] - -In his youth, as recorded by his colleague Sir Robert Naunton, “this -earl was a very fine gentleman, and the best horseman and tilter of his -times, which were then the manlike and noble recreations of the Court, -which took up the applause of men, as well as the praise and -commendation of ladies. And when years had abated these exercises of -honour, he grew then to be a faithful and profound counsellor. He was -the last liver of all the servants of her favour, and had the honour to -see his renowned Mistress, and all of them, laid in the places of their -rest; and for himself, after a life of very noble and remarkable -reputation, he died rich, and in a peaceful old age--a fate that befel -not many of the rest; for they expired like lights blown out--not -commendably extinguished--but with the snuff very offensive to the -standers by.”[210] Sandford describes him as “a great favourer of -learning and good literature.” - -[Illustration: Procession.--Morning of the Tournament.] - -<g>Henry</g>, his son, the fourth earl, married Anne, daughter of John Lord -<g>Russell</g>, heir apparent to the Earl of Bedford; and, in 1642, was -created Marquess of Worcester. And this brings us down to the period, -when the family fortunes--like the fortress they inhabited--were -destined to undergo a lamentable change. - -As the civil commotions increased, the Marquess fortified his castle of -<g>Raglan</g>, and there entertained his Sovereign with unbounded magnificence. -Such were his unlimited sacrifices to the royal cause, that the king, -fearing lest the garrison stores should become exhausted by his numerous -suite, offered to invest him with powers to exact supplies from the -neighbouring country. But with great magnanimity Worcester replied--“I -humbly thank your Majesty; but my castle would not long stand, if it -leant upon the country. I had rather myself be brought to a morsel of -bread, than see one morsel wrung from the poor to entertain your -Majesty.” But of this more fully when we describe the royal visit and -the <g>Siege</g>. - -From these brief introductory notices of the lives and services of the -primitive lords of Raglan, we proceed to give a few sketches of life, as -it generally passed in the retirement of their own domains, in the midst -of their friends and retainers at Raglan Castle. - -<g>Baronial Life.</g>--Of the expenses of a nobleman’s family and household in -the olden time, some idea may be formed by adverting to the facts -adduced by writers of the day. In a letter from the Earl of Shrewsbury, -who had the custody of Mary of Scotland, to the Marquis of Winchester, -and Sir Walter Mildmay, it is said--“May it please you to understand, -that whereas I have had a certain ordinary allowance of <g>wine</g>, amongst -other noblemen, for expenses in my household, without impost: the -charges daily that I do now sustain, and have done all this year past, -well known by reason of the Queen of Scots, are so great therein, as I -am compelled to be now a suitor unto you, that you will please to have a -friendly consideration, unto the necessity of my large expenses. Truly -_two tuns in a month_ have not hitherto sufficed ordinarily; besides -that which is sacrificed at times for her bathings, and such like use; -which seeing I cannot by any means conveniently diminish, my earnest -trust and desire is, that you will now consider me with such _larger_ -proportion in this case, as shall seem good unto your friendly wisdoms, -even as I shall think myself much beholden for the same. And so I commit -you unto God. From Tetbury Castle, this 15 of January, 1569. Your -assured friend to my power.--G. SHREWSBURY.”[211] - -“This passage,” Mr. Lodge observes, “will serve to correct a vulgar -error, relating to the consumption of wine in those days, which, instead -of being less, appears to have been--at least in the houses of the -great--even more considerable than that of the present time. The good -people who tell us that Queen Elizabeth’s maids of honour breakfasted on -roast beef, generally add, that wine was then used in England as a -medicine, for it was sold only by apothecaries. The latter assertion, -though founded on a fact, seems to have led to a mistake in the former; -for the word apothecary [from the Greek αποθήχη, _a repositorium_] is -applicable to any shopkeeper, or warehouseman, and was probably once -used in that general sense.”[212] In the retinues and domestic -attendance[213] of the nobles of this period, everything proclaimed that -the era of feudal authority and magnificence had departed. Accordingly, -when the civil wars had commenced, no peer, however wealthy or high in -rank, could drag after him a regiment, or even a company, of unwilling -vassals to the field. On the contrary, the meanest hind was free to -choose between king and parliament. Something, however, of the mere pomp -of feudalism was still maintained in the domestic establishments of the -nobility and wealthier gentry. “The father of John Evelyn, when he was -sheriff of the counties of Surrey and Sussex,[214] had _a hundred and -sixteen servants, in liveries of green satin doublets_, besides several -gentlemen and persons of quality, who waited upon him, dressed in the -same garb.” - -One of the largest, if not the very largest, of English establishments -ever maintained by a subject, was that of the Lord Treasurer, the Earl -of Dorset,[215] heir of the Lord Buckhurst, and well-known poet of the -court. It consisted of _two hundred and twenty servants_, besides -workmen attached to the house, and others that were hired occasionally. - -The chief servants of the nobility--so they were called, but they were -rather followers or clients--were still the younger sons of respectable, -or even noble families, who attached themselves to the fortunes of a -powerful patron, and served him either in court or military affairs, -for which they were allowed separate retinues in men and horses, with -gratuities in money, and promises of promotion.[216] The progress of -improvement that had banished minstrels, jugglers, and tumblers, from -princely establishments, had naturally introduced the drama in their -room; and, accordingly, we sometimes find a company of actors classed -among the servants of the chief noblemen, as well as a family physician, -or even a whole band. <g>A steward</g>, distinguished by a velvet jacket, and a -gold chain about his neck, presided as marshal of the household, and -next to him was the clerk of the kitchen. But these cumbrous appendages -were daily lessening, as domestic comfort came to be better understood. -This improvement, however, had commenced still earlier among those of -less rank and pretension. All who had their fortune still to seek in the -court, or in the army, and all who repaired to the metropolis in quest -of pleasure, found, so early as the time of Elizabeth, that the bustle -and the scramble of new and stirring times, made a numerous train of -attendants an uncomfortable appendage. The gallant, and the courtier, -therefore, like Sir John Falstaff, studied “French thrift,” and -contented himself with a single “skirted page,” who walked behind him -carrying his cloak and rapier.[217] - -In consequence of the extravagant living introduced during this period, -the spendthrift gentleman often sank into the serving-man, as we may see -from the frequent recurrence of such a transformation in the old plays. -When servants were out of place--as we learn from the same authentic -pictures of the real life of the times--they sometimes repaired to St. -Paul’s Churchyard, the great place of public lounge, and there stood -against the pillars, holding before them a written placard, stating -their peculiar qualifications, and their desire of employment.[218] - -“But whatever retrenchment,” observes the same author, “might be making -in the household expenditure by a diminished attendance, it was more -than counterbalanced by an extravagance in dress, and personal ornament, -that had now become an absolute frenzy.” It is said that King <g>James</g> -almost daily figured in a new suit, a humour that soon became prevalent -among his courtiers. Still more generally influential than his own -example was that of his several handsome favourites, all of whom having -been indebted for the royal favour merely to their personal attractions, -spared no pains nor cost to give those natural advantages their full -effect.[219] - -When Buckingham was sent ambassador to France, to bring the Princess -Henrietta to England, he provided for this important mission a suit of -white uncut velvet and a cloak, both set all over with diamonds, valued -at eighty thousand pounds, besides a feather made of great diamonds. His -sword, girdle, hatband, and spurs, were also set thick with diamonds. -Another suit which he prepared for the same occasion, was of purple -satin, embroidered all over with pearls,[220] and valued at twenty -thousand pounds. In addition to these, he had twenty other dresses of -great richness. As a throng of nobles and gentlemen attended him, we may -conceive how their estates must have been impoverished by the purchase -of chains of gold, ropes of pearl, and splendid dresses, befitting the -retinue of such an ambassador. Even a court festival, of the time of -James the First, must have made a perilous inroad upon a year’s amount -of the largest income. Thus, at the marriage of the Princess Elizabeth -to the Palatine, Lady Wotton wore a gown profusely ornamented with -embroidery, that cost _fifty_ pounds a yard; and Lord Montague spent -_fifteen_ hundred pounds on the dresses of his two daughters, that they -might be fit to appear at court on the same occasion.[221] - -The following letter--which we quote from a work of great merit and -research--unfolds much of the domestic ‘economy’ and habits of a family -of distinction during this reign. It is addressed to William, second -Lord <g>Compton</g>, by his wife, soon after their marriage:-- - -“<g>My Sweet Life</g>--Now I have declared to you my mind for the settling of -your state, I suppose that it were best for me to think and consider -within myself what allowance were meetest for me. I pray and beseech you -to grant to me, your most kind and loving wife, the sum of £2,600, -quarterly to be paid. Also, I would, besides that allowance, have £600, -quarterly to be paid, for the performance of charitable works; and these -things I would not, neither will be, accountable for. Also, I will have -three horses for my own saddle, that none shall dare to lend or borrow: -none lend but I; none borrow but you. Also, I would have two -gentlewomen, lest one should be sick, or have some other let. Also, -believe it, it is an undecent thing for a gentlewoman to stand mumping -alone, when God hath blessed their lord and lady with a large estate. - -“<g>Also</g>, when I ride a hunting or a hawking, or travel from one house to -another, I will have them attending; so for either of these said women, -I must and will have for either of them a horse. Also, I will have six -or eight gentlemen; and I will have my two coaches, one lined with -velvet to myself, and four very fair horses; and a coach for my women, -lined with cloth and laced with gold; otherwise with scarlet, and laced -with silver; with four good horses. Also, I will have two coachmen, one -for my own coach, the other for my women. - -“<g>Also</g>, at any time when I travel, I will be allowed not only _caroches_ -and spare horses for me and my women; but I will have such carriages as -shall be fitting for all; orderly, not pestering my things with my -women’s; nor theirs with either chambermaids; nor theirs with washing -maids. - -“<g>Also</g>, for laundresses, when I travel, I will have them sent away before -with the carriage, to see all safe. And the chambermaids I will have go -before, that the chamber may be ready, sweet, and clean. Also, for that -it is indecent to crowd up myself with my gentleman-usher in my coach, I -will have him to have a convenient horse, to attend me either in city or -country. And I must have two footmen. And my desire is that you defray -all the charges for me. - -“<g>And</g> for myself, besides my yearly allowance, 1 would have twenty gowns -of apparel, six of them excellent good ones, eight of them for the -country, and six other of them _very_ excellent good ones. Also, I would -have, to put in my purse, £2,000 and £200, and so you to pay my debts. -Also, I would have £6,000 to buy me jewels, and £4,000 to buy me a pearl -chain. Now, seeing I have been, and am, so reasonable unto you, I pray -you do find my children apparel and their schooling; and all my -servants, men and women, their wages. - -“<g>Also</g>, I will have all my houses furnished, and my lodging-chambers to -be suited with all such furniture as is fit; as beds, stools, chairs, -suitable cushions, carpets, silver warming-pans, cupboards of plate, -fair hangings, and such like. So, for my drawing-chambers, in all -houses, I will have them delicately furnished, both with hangings, -couch, canopy, glass, carpet, chairs, cushions, and all things thereto -belonging. - -“<g>Also</g>, my desire is that you would pay your debts, build up Ashley -House, and purchase lands: and lend no money, as you love God, to my -Lord Chamberlain, who would have all--perhaps your life--from you.... So -now that I have declared unto you what I _would_ have, and what it is -that I _would not_ have, I pray you, when you be an earl, to allow me -£2,000 more than I now desire, and double attendance.”[222] - -Prodigality in feasting and riotous living soon became as conspicuous as -extravagance with regard to dress. In proof whereof, we may mention the -ante-suppers of the epicurean Earl of Carlisle. Weldon informs us, that -he gave a banquet to the French ambassador at Essex House, where fish of -such huge size were served up, and which had been brought all the way -from Russia, that no dishes in England could hold them, until several -were made for the express purpose. The household expenditure of James -the First was twice as much as that of his predecessor, amounting to a -hundred thousand pounds annually.[223] - -<g>Country Life.</g>--While such were the habits of the courtiers, the country -aristocracy still followed that kind of life so much familiarized to our -minds by the descriptions in the old songs and plays of “the golden days -of good Queen Bess.” The rural knight, or squire, inhabited a huge -building--half house, half castle--crowded with servants in homespun -blue coats, many of whom were only serviceable in filling up the blank -spaces of the mansion; but as these had been born in his <g>Worship’s</g> -service, it was held as a matter of course that they should live and die -in it. - -“The family rose at daybreak, and first of all assembled at prayers, -which were read by the family chaplain. Then came breakfast; after which -the master of the household and his sons got into their saddles, and -went off to hunt the deer, followed by some score of mounted attendants; -while the lady and her daughters superintended the dairy, or the -buttery, prescribed the day’s task for the spinning-wheels, dealt out -bread and meat at the gate to the poor, and concocted all manner of -simples for the sick and infirm of the village. If leisure still -remained, the making of confections and preserves was a never-failing -resource; independently of spinning and sewing, or perhaps embroidering -some battle or hunting piece, which had been commenced by the housewives -of a preceding generation.” - -At noon dinner was served up in the <g>Great Hall</g>, the walls of which were -plentifully adorned with stags’ horns, casques, antique brands, and -calivers. The noisy dinner-bell, that sent the note of warning over the -country, gave also a universal invitation and welcome to the hospitable -board; and after dinner sack, or home-brewed ‘October,’ occupied the -time until sunset, when the hour of retiring to rest was at hand. - -Such was the ordinary history of a day in the country mansion. When the -weather prevented out-door recreation or employment, the family library, -containing some six or eight tomes, that had perhaps issued from the -press of Caxton, or Wynkyn de Worde, was in requisition; and, if the -members of the family could read, they might while away the hours in -perusing these volumes for the twentieth time. In this fashion, they -derived their knowledge of religion from the Bible, and the “Practice of -Piety;” their Protestantism and horror of Popery from “Fox’s Acts and -Monuments;” their chivalrous lore from “Froissart’s Chronicles,” or, -perchance, the “Merry Gests of Robin Hood;” their historical erudition -from “Hall” or “Hollingshed;” and their morality and sentiments from -“the Seven Wise Masters,” or the “Seven Champions of Christendom.”[224] - -<g>Holidays.</g>--In such a state of life the set holidays were glorious eras; -the anticipation, the enjoyment, the remembrance of a single Christmas -or birthday, furnished matter for a whole month of happiness. On such an -occasion the lord of the manor was more than a king, as he proceeded -with his family through the crowds of assembled peasants, to witness -their games of merriment, and feats of agility or strength; for his -smile inspired the competitors with double strength or swiftness; while -the prize acquired a tenfold value because it was he who bestowed it. At -evening, his bounty was expressed by oxen roasted whole, and puncheons -of mighty ale, with which he feasted the crowd; while his house was -thrown open to the throng of his more immediate acquaintances and -dependents. After the feast, his hall was cleared for dancing; three -fiddlers and a piper struck up; and as the “mirth and fun grew fast and -furious,” the strong oaken floor was battered and ploughed in all -directions by the hobnailed shoes of those who danced with all their -might, and with all their hearts.[225] - -<g>Such</g> was the life of an old country gentleman when <g>James</g> succeeded to -the crown of England. But these habits, the last relics of the -simplicity of the olden times, did not long survive that event. Tidings -of the gay doings at court, and the wonderful good fortune of the royal -favourites, reached the ears of the aristocratic rustics; and from that -moment rural occupations and village maypoles lost their charm. The -young were impatient to repair to the metropolis; and the old were -obliged to yield to the prevailing fashion. With all the fierce -impetuosity of novices, rural esquires, and well-dowried country widows, -rushed into the pleasures and excesses of a town life; and thus, with a -rapidity hitherto unknown in England, and at which moralists became -giddy, ancient manners were soon abandoned; fortunes, that had -accumulated for generations, vanished; the hereditary estates of -centuries became the property of men of yesterday; and the time-honoured -names of some of the most ancient families disappeared from the scroll -of English heraldry, and soon ceased to be remembered.[226] - -When <g>Charles</g> came to the throne, “the coldness of his character and his -decorous habits discountenanced those coarse and profligate excesses; -and the courtiers endeavoured to conform to something like the rules of -external decency. A general sobriety of demeanour succeeded.” “But, as -the stern ascetic Puritans grew into power, and advanced to the -destruction of the monarchy with prayer and fasting, the court party -soon became eager to distinguish themselves by an entirely opposite -behaviour. All the excesses of the former reign were resumed; and -Charles found himself unable to restrain, or even to rebuke, his -adherents, who swore, drank, brawled, and intrigued, to show their -hatred of the enemy, and their devotedness to the royal cause.”[227] - -[Illustration] - -<g>Life at Raglan.</g>[228]--Down to this eventful period, the castellated -mansion of Raglan had continued to bask in the sunshine of prosperity. -Its halls were frequented by the elite of rank and station, and by many -of that intellectual aristocracy whose genius threw so much lustre upon -that and the preceding reign. The Earl, whose revenues were princely, -lived in a style becoming the representative of an illustrious race; and -while he observed great state, and gave sumptuous banquets to the -magnates of the land, he did not neglect the humble votaries of the -Muse. - -<g>Household.</g>--The following record is taken from a “List of the Household -and method of living at Raglan Castle,” previous to the visit of <g>Charles</g> -the First:-- - -“At eleven o’clock in the forenoon the castle gates were shut, and the -tables laid--two in the dining-room; three in the hall; one in Mrs. -Watson’s apartment, where the chaplains eat (Sir Toby Matthews being the -first); and two in the housekeeper’s room for the ladies’ women. - -“<g>First.--The Earl</g> entered the dining-room, attended by his gentlemen. As -soon as he was seated, Sir Ralph Blackstone, steward of the house, -retired. The comptroller, Mr. Holland, attended with his staff, as did -the sewer, Mr. Blackburne; the daily waiters, Mr. Clough, Mr. Selby, Mr. -Scudamore; and many gentlemen’s sons, with estates from two hundred to -seven hundred pounds a year, who were bred up in the castle; my lady’s -gentlemen of the chamber, Mr. Morgan and Mr. Fox. At the first table sat -the noble family, and such of the nobility as came there. - -“<g>Second.</g>--At the second table in the dining-room sat knights and -honourable gentlemen attended by footmen. - -“<g>Hall.</g>--In the hall, at the first table, sat Sir Ralph Blackstone, -steward; the comptroller, Mr. Holland; the secretary; the master of the -horse, Mr. Dolowar; the master of the fish-ponds, Mr. Andrews; my Lord -Herbert’s preceptor, Mr. Adams; with such gentlemen as came there under -the degree of a knight, attended by footmen, and plentifully served with -wine. - -“<g>Second Hall.</g>--At the second table in the hall--served from my lord’s -table, and with other hot meats--sat the sewer, with the gentlemen -waiters and pages, to the number of twenty-four. - -“<g>Third.</g>--At the third table, in the hall, sat the clerk of the kitchen, -with the yeomen officers of the house, two grooms of the chamber and -others. - -“<g>Other Officers</g> of the household were--chief auditor, Mr. Smith; clerk -of the accounts, George Whithorn; purveyor of the castle, Mr. Salisbury; -ushers of the hall, Mr. Moyle and Mr. Cooke; the closet-keeper; -gentleman of the chapel, Mr. Davies; keeper of the records; master of -the wardrobe; master of the armoury; master-grooms of the stable for the -war horses, twelve; master of the hounds; master falconer; porter, and -his man; two butchers; two keepers of the home park; two keepers of the -red deer park; footmen, grooms, and other menial servants to the number -of one hundred and fifty. Some of the footmen were brewers and bakers. - -“<g>Out-officers</g> were--the steward of Raglan, William Jones, Esq.; the -governor of Chepstow Castle, Sir Nicholas Kemys, Bart.;[229] housekeeper -of Worcester House, in London; James Redman, Esq.; thirteen bailiffs; -two counsel for the bailiffs to have recourse to; solicitor, Mr. John -Smith.”[230] - -Among other distinguished individuals, who at this time filled offices -in the household of Raglan, was the Earl’s--and soon afterwards the -Marquess’s--chaplain, Dr. Thomas Bayly; to whom we owe those amusing -“Apophthegms of the Marquess of Worcester,” published at the -Restoration, and from which we take the following farce, in the -chaplain’s own words, as presenting a characteristic picture of the -times, when the Castle had become the scene of extraordinary -festivity:-- - -“I cannot tell whether it was upon the marriage of my Lord Edward -Herbert with the Earl Caernarvon’s sister, or the Lord Montague with the -Marquis of Worcester’s daughter, that there happened this merrie -passage, or mock wedding, as an echo to the voices that were heard in -Hymeneus’ chappel, between those lovely couple--think which you -please--who had newly left being wholly themselves, by being half of -each other; viz., one of those two pair of lovers had no sooner united -two hearts into one, and had seated themselves by one of the too many -proprieties belonging unto the honourable state of matrimony, viz. the -boord; but this Tom Deputy, an old bachelour, chanced to cast his eye -upon a pretty piece of waiting-woman, one of the appurtenances to this -honourable bride. Her, this jovial Tom, having whetted his wit by the -side of the marriage-bowle, fixes upon, being enabled sufficiently -thereby to follow any humour, as a fit subject to make their ladiships -some sport; which happened to be so suitable to the occasion, and so -well performed, that it soon captivated the cares also of all the -masculine nobility. - -“Thus encountering the faire bride--‘Madam, you have the prettiest piece -of necessity yonder, at the side-table, that I know not how any man can -be without a wife that may have her for asking. Madam, will you give her -me? I protest I will marry her, and fancy myself to be a lord, and -herself a lady. “My mind to me a kingdom is;” which shall make her a -sufficient joynture.’ - -“‘Tom, Tom,’ said the Marquess, ‘such men as you and I, whose joynts are -enfeebled with the strokes of many years, must not think to winne young -maides, by promising to make them joyntures of the mind. But will you -make her deputy of Deputy Hall? and landlady of all the land that is -belonging to it? and Mrs. of all the stock that is upon the land, and -goods that is within the house? Answer me this, and then you shall heare -what my daughter and her woman will say unto you.’ - -“‘With all my heart,’ said Tom; ‘and all the hoggs and poultry that is -about the house to boote; and she shall sleep upon six feather beds.’ - -“‘Why, then, it shall be a match,’ said the lady, ‘with all my heart.’ - -“‘Give me your hand, madam,’ sayes Deputy; ‘I will have her, if there be -no more evills in the world.’ And presently he makes his addresses to -the pritty little gentlewoman of the said table; who had heard all the -discourse, and was persuaded, then, upon his approach, to answer his -humour with a condescention at the first word, and informed that he was -an old rich bachelor; he accosting her after this manner--‘This pritty -moppit, now thy lady hath given her consent that I shall have thee, if -thou saist so too, we’ll be married as soon as they.’ - -“‘With all my heart, and thank you too,’ said the young gentlewoman. - -“‘By my troth, a match,’ said he; ‘give me thy hand--‘tis done. I’ll -break such a jest this day as I never broke in my life.’ - -“‘Aye; but do not break your promise,’ said the gentlewoman. - -“‘What! before all this company?’ said Deputy; ‘that were a shame.’ - -“Up he goes again to the lady, and tells her that they were agreed. My -lady drank to him upon the same condition. He pledged her, and wished -the wine might be his poison if he did not marry her after dinner. The -lady, willing to prefer her woman to such a fortune, held him to his -word, and required performance of his promise, giving her many and high -commendations. - -“Tom went not from any part of his promise, onely the time excepted; and -that in regard he meant to buy himself some wedding clothes. The -Marquess, willing to remove that obstacle, told him that he thought -_his_ clothes would fit him; and bid him goe unto his wardrope, and take -what he had a mind to. ‘Give me your key,’ said Tom. It was delivered -unto him. Up went he, and then came down with his bever hat, sattin -cloke, laid with plush, dawb’d with a gold and silver lace, suite of the -same, silk stockings, with roses and garters suitable, inside and -outside, capope, all as brave as if he carried a lordship on his back. - -“The lady-bride then takes her woman aside, and dresses her in one of -her richest and newest gownes--that should have made every day of that -week sensible of an exchange--with all things answerable thereunto; not -without some store of slight jewels; and brings her down, as glorious as -the morne, that breaks from the eastern hill, and chases night away. - -“They look upon one another, and all upon them both. Tom cries out, ‘I -had best be in good earnest, my lady.’ Said my lady, ‘I thought you had -been in sober sadness.’ ‘Neither, madam,’ said the new bridegroome. -‘But, old Tom, I hope,’ said the lady, ‘you will not make me take all -this paines for nothing?’ No, by no means,’ saith he; ‘if ever we -repent, we will sell our fine cloathes and buy cattle! It is better -being a lord for a week, than a slave for ever. Come thy wayes,’ quoth -he-- - - ‘How happy is the wooing - That is not long a doing!’ - -“Well--married they were, in the greatest pomp and ceremony; and the -Queen of Beauty took delight in leading the eyes of the vulgar, which by -this time were altogether fixed on the ladye of the May. Tom acted his -scene of mirth in the hall--which proved to be a thing of that -convenience, as if it had been an act of some set policie, to keep the -crowd out of the parlour that the masquers might have roome enough to -dance in. - -“At last, when the masque was ended, and time had brought in supper, the -‘Cushine’ led the dance, out of the parlour into the hall, and saluted -the old-new-made bridegroome and his lady, leading them into the -parlour, to a table which was furnished with the same allowance that was -allotted for all the nobles, where they were soon forced to sit down -first--Tom taking upon him as much good cheer as they could give him. - -“In fine, supper being ended, the Marquess of Worcester asked the -Lady-bride, ‘If she had a hundred pounds about her?’ She answered, ‘No, -my lord, but I can send for as much.’ ‘I pray do,’ said the Marquess; -‘but it must be all in gold.’ She sent for it, and presented it to her -father; who pulled out another purse of an hundred pieces, and put the -two hundred pieces in the bason, saying, ‘Madam, if you do not give -earnest, Deputy will tell you in the morning, that he married your woman -but in jest.’ Whereupon some gave fifty, others forty; some gave twenty, -others ten; the least gave five gold pieces, who sat at the table--in -all, £700. The apparel and other gifts, amounting to no lesse a value -than one thousand pounds; which so transported the old man, that he -protested, ‘that now he was in the humour, he would marry all the -waiting gentlewomen they had; one every day in the week, as long as the -wedding lasted.’ My Lord Marquess replied, ‘Ay, but Tom, you should have -added, “at this rate.”’... - -“Not to be too tedious, the man--what with bounty, and what with that -which was as free to every man, as was their purses unto him, which was -good wine--the man was not himself when he should have gone to bed. -Which being related to my lord, his lordship took occasion to tell the -company the story of the beggar, who was made believe he did but dreame -of the happiness which really happened; and, thereupon, the marquess was -desirous to make experiment whether it could be related in the person of -old Thomas. In order whereto, he gave command that my friend Thomas -should be disrobed of his neat wedding garment, the rest of his fine -clothes taken from him, and himself carried unto his old lodging in the -porter’s lodge; and his wife to respite the solemnisation of the -marriage, until his comportment should deserve so faire an -admission--the which was done accordingly. - -“The next morning made the experiment to answer the height of all their -expectations; for news was brought unto the Marquess--all the rest of -the lords and ladies standing by--that Tom took all yesterday’s work but -for a dream; or, at least, seemed to do so to humour the fancy.... But I -should be endlesse,” says Bayly, “if I should relate unto you the sport -that this fellow made. - -“To conclude: The Marquess called them both before him, and delivered -unto them the money, with many good exhortations to them both, thus -moralizing upon the premises”--in a strain very characteristic of that -day:-- - -“‘That which was first in intention, is oftentimes, both with God and -man, the last in execution. As, for example, God had, before all worlds, -determined to show his love for mankind, by wedding his onely Sonne to -his Church; so - -[Illustration: _The Paved Stone Court._ - -Raglan Castle.] - -that thus much we have gained already, viz., that the marriage that was -made in paradise between Adam and Eve, though it was the first in time, -yet it was but secondary to the first intention; and he that said, -“Before Abraham was, I am,” was also before Adam was; and though the -first marriage was but a type of the second, yet the second, according -to the aforesaid intention, was an antecedent to the first. God, who -having an intention to wed his Sonne to his beloved spouse, the Church, -gave way to this type, or figure, or--to bring the similitude a little -homer--mock-wedding, which was between Adam and Eve, whom to make appear -more worthy and glorious in the eyes of his beloved, and all other -creatures, he arrayed with full majesty, and the robe of righteousness. -His mercy--the lady and empress of all the glorious attributes of -God--arrais this type and figure of his Church with the robe of -innocence, and gives them both a large proportion of his grace. These -blessings, Adam, by tasting the forbidden fruit, lost with his paradise, -and slept in death. Gentlemen,’ concluded the Marquess, ‘I will not make -any application hereof, lest I may seeme to mistrust your wisdomes; but -I have nothing to say to the woman.’”[231] - -The preceding is certainly a very curious passage in the history of - - A potent, grave, and reverend signior. - -It reminds one of some parts of Don Quixote and of Rabelais--all but the -sermon at the close--which may have been imitated from one of the old -“Mysteries” then in vogue. But to these “Apophthegms” and Dr. Bayly, the -“martial chaplain” of the household, we may return in a subsequent -portion of the work. In the meantime, we shall take a survey of Raglan -Castle, as it now appears, and then proceed to a narrative of the Royal -Visits. - -<g>Architectural Details.</g>--Of the strength, beauty, and attractions of this -stronghold--which we are now to examine with some degree of -minuteness--a quaint old poet[232] has thus recorded his admiration:-- - - A famous Castle fine - That <g>Raglan</g> hight, stands moated almost round; - Made of free-stone, upreight, as straight as line, - Whose workmanship in beauty doth abound, - With curious knots, wrought all with edged tool: - The stately Tower that looks o’er pond and poole; - The fountaine trim, that runs both day and night, - Doth yeald in shew a rare and noble sight. - -This description, of course, applies to times long before the guns of -Fairfax had made a breach in the Yellow Tower; and while the Castle, -with all its regal appendages, was the cherished abode of its -illustrious owner--a repertorium of the fine arts, and the seat of -unbounded hospitality. At no period of its history, however--not even -while it was inhabited by worth and beauty, enriched with the precious -works of art, and seemed to enclose within its walls an earthly -paradise--at no period did it ever present so many features to fascinate -the mind and eye of Taste as at this moment. - -And “Why is it”--inquires one of the ablest writers of the day--“Why is -it that we feel so poetical a sympathy with the great men of ages long -past? Why do <g>castles</g> please most when they are dismantled, and palaces -when they are in ruins? Why is an old battle-field rather improved than -otherwise by a crop of standing corn? Because we can _imagine_ nobler -things than we can _see_. Because the heroic deed, not vile flesh and -blood, is the impersonation of the hero. We should be rather displeased -at meeting the Iron Duke walking to a pedometer on the field of -Waterloo. We would doubt whether on the plain of Marathon we could be -reconciled even to the ghost of Miltiades. Greatness shines more -brightly when it is abstracted from the man.” - -We will now, as proposed, take the building in detail, beginning with -the grand entrance, and proceeding onward, until we have completed the -circuit of the walls, the inner apartments, battlements, terraces, and -outworks. On these prominent features we shall dilate with more or less -minuteness according to the interest of the subject--but always -directing the reader’s attention more especially to those portions which -have been chosen as subjects of illustration. - -<g>Grand Entrance.</g>--Here a magnificent and imposing spectacle bursts upon -the eye--three pentagonal towers, crowned with battlements, and bearing -on their mutilated outline marks of the cannon-shot directed against it -by the besiegers. These, however, are less defaced than any other -portions of the ruin, and are now invested with a luxuriant mantle of -ivy, lichen, and parasitical plants, as if Nature interposed to protect -the venerable edifice from further outrage and decay. In the gateway are -grooves for two portcullises. The two pentagonal towers on the right and -left were appropriated to the inferior offices of the castle. -Immediately behind these were rooms occupied by the garrison, or -household troops. Adjoining these on the right, was the third pentagonal -tower, called the Closet Tower; and on the left again were the officers’ -apartments, which were demolished during the operations of the siege. - -<g>Gateway.</g>--Between the two foremost of the pentagonal towers, -above-named, the great portal--a work of imposing strength and fine -gothic proportions--opens into the second court. Halting under the -archway, the curious visitor will examine, with mingled pleasure and -surprise, the fine architectural details; the groined ceiling; its lofty -span; its fine proportions, in which grace, strength, and beauty are -eminently combined: while the deep grooves, worn smooth by the working -of the double portcullis, show how readily this hospitable gateway -could be transformed, when occasion required, into an impenetrable -barrier, and employed as a destructive engine of war. The old <g>apartments</g> -in the gateway tower are correctly represented in the following -woodcut-- - -[Illustration] - -In a vaulted room in the east tower there is a remarkable echo; and -thither musical parties frequently resort during the fine season to -spread their pic-nic, and exercise their vocal powers. This apartment is -considered to have been the prison to which captives, or hostages of -distinction, were formerly consigned;[233] and certainly no place in the -Castle presents an air of more “hopeless security.” In the court -below--as represented in a former woodcut--several pieces of ancient -armour, and some heavy cannon shot, are shown to the visitor, as -illustrative of the times to which they belong. The next compartment is - -<g>The Paved Court.</g>--All the buildings on the right of this court, -particularly the Closet Tower--the third pentagonal tower at the -entrance--suffered greatly from the enemy’s cannon during the siege; and -here, on the north-east side of the wall, the breach was effected that -hastened the capitulation. The Pitched, or Paved Court, the area of -which was once the parade ground, thronged with armed men, as they -joined in some military fête, or entered on some warlike preparation for -the siege, is now surrounded by only crumbling walls, and as verdant as -a bowling-green. The towering battlements are all richly festooned with -ivy. Every crevice sends forth its trees and shrubs, that seem to -luxuriate in the old mortar; and under the same canopy of leaves, as -already noticed, birds of song and birds of ill omen congregate -together. At the extremity of the Paved Court, on the right, as we -proceed westward, and from the point marked by a seat under a shady -ash-tree, the visitor obtains an imposing view of the architecture on -the south side, which, with all its dilapidations, is eminently -picturesque. “Its boundary is there hung with the richest tapestry that -Nature can weave--a mantling vestment of evergreen--through which -appears, in grand proportions, the majestic window of the Hall of -State.” This is a prominent feature in the steel engraving. - -<g>The Kitchen.</g>--At the extremity of the court, and opposite to the portal, -is an archway leading to the kitchen, which occupies the area of a -pentagonal tower, projecting beyond the walls northward, and of narrow -compass, but great solidity and strength. In an office adjoining is an -extensive fireplace, the arch of which, thirteen feet in the span, is -formed by two massive stones. The wide capacious chimney is worthy of -notice. Beneath the kitchen is a room in perfect preservation, called -the Wet Larder, which may be easily reached by a subterranean passage. -From the kitchen a passage leads southward across the lower end of the -Pitched Court to the Buttery, and this again to the common - -<g>Dining-Hall</g>, or Parlour.--This apartment measures forty-nine feet in -length by twenty-one in breadth, with an opening at the east end into a -narrow cross passage, which also communicates, by three openings or -doors, with the great Hall, which lies between the Pitched Court and the -Chapel, and occupies nearly the whole space between this dining-hall and -the Officers’ Tower, at the great entrance. Adjoining these is the - -<g>Baronial Hall.</g>--This stately apartment, running parallel with the -ancient chapel, occupies the interval between the two inner courts, and -measures sixty-six feet in length by twenty-eight in breadth. The chief -indications of its original grandeur consist in the majestic -proportions--all of elegant design and masterly execution. The great -bay-window is a feature that cannot fail to excite admiration; and were -no other left entire, it would serve to convey a very distinct picture -of that feudal magnificence which was in character with the splendour of -its architecture. The fireplace, ten feet wide by eight feet high, is -well adapted to the size of the apartment, and to those times when, -instead of pit-coal, the branches or bole of a tree blazed on the winter -hearth. - -<g>Arms.</g>--The arms of the Marquisate of Worcester, cut in stone, but much -obliterated, adorn the eastern wall; for the noble badge was an -offensive object to the republicans; and, on their taking possession of -the castle, it was probably - -[Illustration: _The Baronial Hall._ - -Raglan Castle.] - -used as a target,[234] and thus wantonly defaced. Over the fire-place, -as shown in the engraving, is the letter W. worked in brick. - -<g>Roof.</g>--The geometrical roof, which once covered this noble hall, is -allowed by all writers on the subject to have been of admirable -construction. It was of Irish oak of the best quality, nicely adjusted, -elaborately carved, and so ingeniously framed and fastened together, -that the whole appeared as firm as if it had been chiselled out of a -solid block; yet withal so lofty, so light and airy in appearance, that -it seemed rather to be suspended from the sky above, than to rest upon -the corbel heads and walls which it covered and adorned. In the centre -was a gothic louvre adorned with painted glass, through which the -descending light streamed upon the assembled guests--their arms, -dresses, and accoutrements, in all the colours of the rainbow. - -At the lower end of the hall is the Buttery, an apartment, thirty-two -feet long by eighteen broad; and attached to this is another of equal -dimensions, called the Pantry. - -<g>Officers’ Barracks.</g>--Opposite the door of the great Hall, on the south, -was a range of apartments, used as lodgings for the superior officers of -the garrison. During the siege these were razed to the ground by the -enemy’s artillery; so that the area on which they stood is now -confounded with that of the Fountain Court. The latter apartments are -distinct from those already described. - -<g>The Chapel.</g>--The Baronial Chapel stands in the rear of the apartments -named. It is a long narrow structure, running parallel with the great -Hall, and forming the north side of the Fountain Court; but the vestiges -that remain convey no distinct notion of its architectural style and -decorations; which were, no doubt, in harmony with other sacred -buildings of that age and its character of a baronial chapel. If, -however, we may form any opinion from two rudely carved stone -effigies[235] projecting from the wall on the north side, and nearly -covered with ivy, we should form but a very unfavourable estimate of its -ornamental sculpture: unless, indeed, the deformity they exhibit be the -result of wilful violence; and as they are at a good height, and not -approachable in the ordinary way, we had no means of ascertaining the -fact by close inspection. But the corbel heads, from which the arches -sprung, do not appear to justify a more favourable opinion; for the -workmanship exhibits neither skill in the design, nor spirit in the -execution. The Chapel, therefore, was of a date perhaps much anterior to -the surrounding buildings, and coeval with that of the Keep, or “Tower -of Gwent,” a work of the eleventh century. - -<g>The Fountain Court.</g>--This court was formerly adorned with an equestrian -statue, mounted on a lofty pedestal, and embellished with a -fountain--the water for which was brought at great expense from the -neighbouring hills--and, after being thrown up in jets-d’eau, was -conveyed into the fish-ponds adjoining, so as to combine in its progress -the useful with the ornamental. But the pedestal, the marble basin, and -the statue, with every other fragment of the structure, have -disappeared. The pipes that conveyed the water have been ploughed up in -the fields adjoining the castle; but the classic beauty of the fountain -lives in the history and traditions of the place: and from a laughable -incident related in the “Apophthegms,” and which will be found in -another portion of this work, we may infer that the Marquess of -Worcester took great pleasure in this kind of embellishments.[236] - -<g>South-west Tower.</g>--Ascending the flight of steps commencing at the grand -entrance, on the south side of the court, we were conducted through the -desolate apartments, known traditionally as those occupied by Charles -the First, after his flight from Naseby. This tower, and the whole range -of apartments connected with it, are in a state of complete -dilapidation; and were it not for the wooden scaffolding that secures -and facilitates the visitor’s progress, a tour of the ramparts would be -impracticable. A lady, we were told, who happened to be near this spot -during a rather high wind, was blown over the wall; but an umbrella, -which she had fortunately open in her hand, acted like a parachute, and -broke her fall; and thus she alighted among the shrubs beneath without -sustaining any material injury. - -In these royal apartments, we were shown a tunnel, like a chimney, in -the wall of the king’s chamber, communicating with the outer rampart, by -means of which, in case of surprise or danger, the royal fugitive could -have been lowered in a basket, and enabled to make his escape beyond the -walls. Had a similar contrivance existed at Carisbrook, it would have -served his purpose better. But there he was indeed a prisoner. Here he -had the lives and services of a whole garrison at his command; with -Worcester himself, the most devoted friend the king ever possessed, to -provide against every danger, and supply every want. - -A light and elegant stone window is here pointed out as that to which -the king often resorted, on account of the richly variegated and -extensive view which it commands of hill and dale, wood and water; -trees, hamlets, and farmhouses, covering a rich and well-cultivated -tract of land. These natural beauties are as fresh as ever; while the -splendid building, from which he then - -[Illustration: _Gateway in the Fountain Court._ - -Raglan Castle.] - -contemplated the scene, is reduced to a lonely ruin--thus apostrophized -by the muse of Bloomfield:-- - - “Majestic Raglan! harvests wave - Where thundering hosts their watchword gave; - When cavaliers, with downcast eye, - Struck the last flag of loyalty!” - -<g>The Cellars.</g>--These subterranean receptacles are of vast extent; and, in -massive strength and proportions--like a crypt under a cathedral--are -worthy of the noble edifice that covers them. In times of danger, and -particularly during the siege, they appear to have served the manifold -purposes of cellars, storehouses, larders, magazines, and muniments of -war, with provisions for a numerous garrison and household. - -At the north-eastern part of the court, the buildings were nearly all -mutilated, or thrown down by the enemy’s batteries, which, from a rising -ground in the line of his approach, played with destructive force upon -this portion of the walls. Fragments, however, still remain to show the -predominant features of the Castle--its strength and beauty. From this -point, we are told, communication with the citadel was secured by means -of a sumptuous arched bridge, with a gate to correspond. But of these no -distinct vestiges are left. The “sumptuous bridge” is replaced by a -rustic structure of wood; the moat it spans is half filled with decayed -vegetables and debris; and the water, that formerly enclosed the Keep -like a wall of crystal, is now covered with a sluggish green surface, -that exhibits a very different kind of life. - -In other parts of the moat, however, it is deep and transparent, mostly -so at the south corner, where masses of verdure--with a particularly old -and very picturesque tree, as shown in the illustration--are reflected -as if in a mirror. This is probably the most interesting point of view -in the whole Castle. Of a still summer evening, about sunset, the -outline of the gray towers and battlements, with all their contrasted -features of light and shade, beauty and decay--here fringed with wood, -and there displaying honourable scars--sleeps on the face of the water -like an inverted picture. The scene, with all its singular -accompaniments, has then a dreaminess of romance about it, similar to -that which the Fata Morgana conjures up on the Straits of Messina--but -with this important difference, that the scenery here, however romantic, -is real and substantial; that all we behold is the work of Art, over -which Nature has only thrown her splendid illusion of cloud, sunshine, -and exuberant vegetation. - -<g>Tower of Gwent.</g>--This tall and massive structure, built as if to defy -the united force of time and violence, forms the Citadel or Donjon-Tower -of the fortress; and points very expressively to those remote times, -when the peace of a great man’s household depended on the strength of -his walls, and the number and courage of his retainers. In a direct -line with this Castle were three gates; the first of brick, from which, -at the distance of one hundred and eighty feet, and with an ascent of -many steps, was the White Gate, built of square stone. At some distance -on the left stands the <g>Melin y Gwent</g>, or Yellow Tower of Gwent, which -for strength, height, and workmanship, surpassed most other towers, if -not every other, in England or Wales. It had six sides, each thirty-two -feet wide, and ten feet thick, built of square stone, and in height five -stories. Its battlements, never meant to resist cannon shot, are only -eight inches thick; but so symmetrical and compactly set, that they -appear as if cut out of a solid block. During the siege--hereafter to be -described--this portion was soon demolished by the batteries directed -against it by Fairfax; but his heaviest guns, eighteen and twenty -pounders, took no more effect on the body of the tower, than if they had -opened upon a solid rock.[237] Our ancestors appear to have been -particularly well skilled in the composition of their cement, which in -Raglan is now nearly as hard as the stones it holds together. When the -Goths and Vandals of the country--the blind instruments of Fairfax--were -summoned to demolish with their pickaxes what the besiegers’ cannon had -spared, their republican zeal was attended with little success; for -“after battering of the top,” they were obliged, as we shall see, to -desist from that method as fruitless, and adopt other means for its -destruction.[238] - -This Tower communicated with the Castle by means of an elegant arched -bridge encircled by an outer wall, with six arched and embattled -turrets, all of square stone. Adjoining this was a deep moat, thirty -feet broad, and supplied by a clear running stream, from which the -water-works, so much the fashion in those days, threw up columns of -water as high as the Castle battlements. Along the edge of the moat, was -a commodious sunken walk, embellished with grotto-work, statues of the -Twelve Cæsars, and otherwise ornamented with the choicest productions of -Nature and Art. This was the walk to which the family could resort at -all seasons, whether for exercise or meditation. Within the walls and -the green adjoining--then the bowling-green, and twelve feet higher than -the walk--was a garden plat, the size of which was proportioned to the -tower. Next to this plat--as shown in the accompanying -ground-plan--stood the Barn. - -In casting the eye over the whole circuit of these buildings, the mind -is astonished at the immense labour which must have been exerted to -collect together such a quantity of materials of various descriptions. -And here it may - -[Illustration: _The Moat._ - -Raglan Castle.] - -be observed that the majority of these baronial mansions are situated -on, or near, the bank of some navigable river, for the purpose of -defending some important pass or fortress, by means of which the -carriage of stone is attended with comparatively little expense or -trouble; but in the present instance, there is no navigable river nearer -than the Wye, from which the Castle is distant at Monmouth ten, and at -Chepstow twelve miles.[239] And what is very remarkable, there is no -quarry in the neighbourhood from which the stone employed in building -the Castle could have been procured. It is of a light grey colour, and -very hard; but the name of the quarter from which it was taken is still -a matter of vague conjecture. No such stone as that used for the -chimney-pieces of Raglan is now to be found in Monmouthshire. Such is -the neatness and exactness with which the facing stones are laid, that -they exhibit the same perfect appearance as if the artist had but just -left the scaffold. “The bricks which compose the south wall are -extremely well baked, and of a quality not less durable than that of the -stone.” - -In the present day, we can form but a very imperfect notion of the -extent to which the original outworks were carried. When the demesnes of -ancient families are let out as farms, the tenant soon brings about a -revolution of ancient purposes. He adapts the whole to modern uses--to -whatever will best enable him to pay his rent. He calculates how many -bushels of potatoes will grow on the slope; how much the lawn will yield -to the plough, how much to pasturage; and how much grass may be annually -shorn from the old Bowling-green. - -So has it fared with the renowned fortress of Raglan.[240] With little -interest in its history, little reverence for its ancient lords, every -successive tenant, during a long series of years, has only studied how -to turn it to the best advantage. Its ancient gardens have been -obliterated; its lawns converted into pasture; its fountains, streams, -and fish-ponds have been dried up; its materials carted away to erect -some farmer’s homestead; its walls, that so stoutly resisted the enemy’s -shot, and returned it with interest, seem to feel their degradation, and -strive to hide it under a mantle of ivy.[241] Now, however, the grounds -are kept in good order; while every feature and fragment of the -venerable ruin are preserved with exemplary care by the resident warden, -who happily possesses a taste for archæology. - -The accompanying <g>ground-plan</g> will enable the reader to trace the various -apartments of the <g>Castle</g> in the same order in which they are described, -and to follow with more interest the details of the <g>Siege</g>, upon which we -are now to enter. - -[Illustration: - - 1 Keep, or Yellow Tower. - 2 Chambers destroyed in the Siege. - 3 Great Hall. - 4 Parlour, or small Dining-Room. - 5 Kitchen. - 6 Gateway and Staircase. - 7 Galleries and State-Rooms. - 8 Chapel. - 9 Gateway leading to the Bowling-Green. -10 Spot formerly crossed by a bridge. -11 Breach made during the Siege. -12 On the upper story is King <g>Charles’</g> window. -13 Moat surrounding the <g>Keep</g>. -] - - “Our Donjon-tower is stout and tall, - Each rampart mann’d and steady; - And loyal hearts, from every wall, - Shout--‘_Roundheads!_ we are ready!’ - - Then here’s a health to <g>Charles</g> our King; - And eke to noble <g>Worcester</g>! - To each, to-morrow’s fight shall bring - New loyalty and lustre! - - Then hoist the Royal Standard high! - And crown our <g>Chief</g> with laurels! - And where’s the man that would not die - In combating for <g>Charles</g>?” &c. &c. - -We have next to take a brief survey of that portion of the Revolutionary -movements, with which the history of <g>Raglan</g> and its loyal garrison are -so closely associated. - -“The Parliament had now,” says Lord Clarendon, “such footing in -Pembrokeshire, that many of the principal gentlemen had declared for -them; and the harbour of Milford Haven gave their fleet opportunity to -give them all supplies and relief.” This being the state of those parts, - -<g>The Lord Herbert</g>, eldest son of the Marquess of Worcester, not only -offered but desired to receive that command, and engaged himself “not -only to secure it from the opposition and malignity of the other party; -but before the spring to raise such a strength of horse and foot, and to -provide such an equipage to march with, that might reduce Gloucester, -and then be added to the King’s army when he should be ready to take the -field. And all this so much at his own charge, for his father, the -Marquess, who was well able, would furnish the money--as was pretended -upon the King’s promise to repay him when he should be restored to his -own--that he would receive no part of the King’s revenue, or of such -money as his Majesty could be able to draw for the supply of his own -more immediate occasions.” - -This was a very great offer, and such as no man else could so reasonably -make: for “the Marquess of Worcester was generally reputed the greatest -mony’d man in the kingdom; and probably might not think it an unthrifty -thing rather to disburse it for the King--who might be able to repay -it--than to have it taken from him by the other party; which would be -hardly questioned if they prevailed.”[242] - -The Lord Herbert himself “was a man of more than ordinary affection for -the King; and one who, he was sure, would not betray him. For his -religion, it might work upon himself, but would not disquiet other men. -For though he were a Papist, he was never like to make others so; and -his reputation and interest were very great with many gentlemen of those -counties, who were not at all friends to his religion. It was to be -hoped that the old grudges and prejudices, which had been rather against -the house of Worcester and the Popish religion professed there, than -against the person of their lord, would have been composed, and declined -by his fair and gentle carriage towards all men--as of truth he was of a -civil and obliging nature--and by the public-heartedness of those who, -for the Cause and conscience’ sake would, it was hoped, sacrifice all -trivial and private contentions to a union that must vindicate the -religion, honour, and justice of the kingdom. Upon these reasons and -these presumptions, the King granted such a commission as is -before-mentioned to the Lord Herbert; who, with more expedition than was -expected by many, or by others believed possible, raised a body of above -fifteen hundred foot, and near five hundred horse, very well and -sufficiently armed, which increased the merit of the service.”[243] - -Of the royalist army, raised and paid by the Marquess of Worcester, the -command of the infantry was given to Major-General Lawley; that of the -cavalry to Lord John Somerset, his second son; while Lord Herbert took -the field as Commander-in-chief. Immediately on its being ascertained -that Monmouth had declared for the Parliament, Lord Herbert placed -himself at the head of a body of troops, and, joined by a party of -volunteers from Goodrich, placed them behind a rising ground near the -town. Here, with about forty intrepid followers, he proceeded to -reconnoitre the enemy’s position, and surmounting an earthen mound which -they had thrown up, he passed the ditch, and put the guard to the sword. -They next succeeded in breaking the port chain and forced an entrance -for the cavalry; then, joining their comrades, they entered the town at -full gallop, and, surrounding the main guard, made them prisoners. “The -result of this expedition was the capture of Col. Broughton, four -captains, four lieutenants and ensigns, the republican committee, and -all the private soldiers, with a considerable quantity of arms and -ammunition.” - -<g>Raglan Castle</g> by this time had been put into a state of thorough -defence, with a garrison of eight hundred men, many distinguished -officers, and all the necessaries for maintaining a long and vigorous -resistance. The Marquess himself--then on the verge of -fourscore--infused by his presence and conversation an invincible spirit -of loyalty into the garrison; and provisioned as it was, the place might -well be viewed as almost impregnable. - -The clashing exploit of Lord Herbert, however, was speedily followed by -a mortifying reverse; for as the <g>King’s</g> army was on its march to -Gloucester, it was met near Coleford by a rabble force of disaffected -peasantry, whose object was to obstruct the Royalists in their passage -through the Forest of Dean; and a scuffle ensuing, Colonel Lawley, the -captain-in-chief, was mortally wounded by a stone.[244] But order being -restored, and Colonel Brett taking the command, the Royalists continued -their march until arriving on the right bank of the Severn, they threw -up defences at the “Vineyard”--the Bishop’s palace--and there fixed -their quarters. But in the meantime, Sir William Waller, who was then -with a regiment of horse on the borders of Worcestershire, put himself -in motion, and by forced marches took up his position in front of the -Royalists. This sudden apparition threw them into a panic; for, -considering themselves in their newly-fortified position quite secure -from all danger of surprise, Lord Herbert had gone to wait upon the <g>King</g> -at Oxford; while his brother, Lord John, who commanded the horse, had -set out with two or three troops on a reconnoitering party; so that no -officer of skill or authority was left to direct or head the forces. -All, therefore, was instant confusion in the camp; for, although their -position was strong, well supplied with cannon, and certainly not to be -stormed by any amount of cavalry that could be brought against them, yet -they abandoned all thoughts of defence, and without striking a blow, -surrendered to the first summons from Waller, on the simple grant of -quarter. - -This unexpected disaster was a death-blow to the army of Worcester; “the -raising of which was considered such an effort on the part of the -<g>Marquess</g>, that it could hardly have been accomplished by any other -nobleman in the realm.” That “mushroom army grew up and perished so -soon, that the loss of it was scarce apprehended at Oxford, because the -strength, or rather the numerical force, was not understood. But had the -money,” as Lord Clarendon observes, “that was laid out in raising and -paying a body of men, who never in the least degree advanced the royal -interest, been brought into the King’s receipt at Oxford, and employed -to the most advantage, the war might have been ended the next summer; -for I have heard the Lord Herbert say, that those preparations, and -others which by that defeat were rendered useless, cost above three -score thousand pounds; the greatest part of which”--an enormous sum in -those times--“was advanced by his father, the Marquess of -Worcester.”[245] We now proceed to notice the - -<g>Royal Visit to Raglan</g>, which in its loyal devotion remained unshaken by -these reverses; and the following anecdote gives us a favourable idea of -the good humour, combined with courtly magnificence, with which Lord -Worcester entertained the King on his first visit to the Castle. We -relate the anecdote on the authority of the family Chaplain:-- - -“Sir Thomas Somerset, brother to the Marquess, had a house which they -called Troy--the principal residence of the Duke of Beaufort--within -five miles of Raglan Castle. Sir Thomas Somerset being a neate man, both -within and without his house, as he was a complete gentleman of himself -every way, delighted very much in fine gardens and orchards, and in -replenishing and ordering them with all the varieties of choicest fruits -that could be got, and in defending his new plantations from the -coldness of the climate by the benefit of art. The earth, that was so -much made of, proved so grateful to him, that, at the same time that -the King happened to be at his brother’s house at Raglan, it yielded him -wherewithal to send his brother Worcester such a present, as at that -time of the year and place, was able to make the King and all his lords -believe that the Sovereign of the Planets, with all his prime electors, -had new changed the Poles; and that <g>Wales</g>, the refuse and outcast of the -fair garden of England, had fairer and riper fruit growing upon her -stone rubbish, than England’s levels had in all her beds. This, -presented to the Marquess, he could not suffer to be presented to the -King by any other hands except his own. In comes the Marquess, at the -latter end of supper, led by the arm, having such a goodly presence with -him, that his being led became him, rather like some ceremony of state, -than shew of impotence; and his slow pace, occasioned by his infirmity, -expressed a Spanish gravity, rather than feebleness. Thus, with a silver -dish in each hand filled with rarities, and a little basket upon his -arm, as a supply, in case his Majesty should be over bountiful of his -favours to the ladies that were standers by, he makes his third -obeysance and thus speaks:-- - -“‘May it please your Majesty, if the four elements could have been rob’d -to have entertained your Majesty, I think I had done my duty; but I must -do as I may. If I had sent to Bristol for some good things to entertain -your Majesty, there had been no wonder at all. If I had procured from -London some goodnesse that might have been acceptable to your Majesty, -that had been no wonder indeed. But here I present your -Majesty’--placing his dishes upon the table--‘with what neither came -from Lincoln that was, nor London that is, nor York that is to be;[246] -but I assure your Majesty that this present came from <g>Troy</g>.’ Whereupon -the King smiled, and answered the Marquess--‘Truly, my lord, I have -heard that corne[247] now growes where Troy town once stood; but I never -thought there had grown any apricocks there before.’ Whereupon the -Marquess replied--‘Anything to please your Majesty.’ - -“The fruit was very much admired by every one, and it was acknowledged -by all that were in the presence at that time, that they never saw the -King served in greater state in all their lives. There were some about -the King who followed my Lord Marquess when he departed the presence, -and told his lordship that he would make a very good courtier. ‘Aye,’ -said the Marquess, ‘I remember I said one thing that may give you some -hopes of me--Anything to please your Majesty.’” - -Of the Marquess’s farther proficiency in the art and mystery of a -courtier, during the royal visit, we find this specimen:-- - -“The Marquess had a mind to tell the King, as handsomely as he could, of -some of his, as he thought, _faults_; and thus he continues his plot: -Against the time that his Majesty was wont to give his lordship a visit, -as commonly he used to do after dinner, his lordship had the book of -John Gower lying before him on the table. The King casting his eye upon -the book, told the Marquess he had never seen it before. ‘Oh!’ said the -Marquis, ‘it is the book of books, which if your Majesty had been well -versed in, it would have made you a king of kings.’ ‘Why so, my Lord?’ -said the King. ‘Why,’ said the Marquess, ‘here is set down how Aristotle -brought up and instructed Alexander the Great in all the rudiments and -principles belonging to a prince.’ And under the persons of Alexander -and Aristotle, he read the King such a lesson, that all the standers by -were amazed at his boldness; and the King supposing that he had gone -farther than his text would have given him leave, asked the Marquess, -‘If he said his lesson by _heart_, or whether he spoke out of the book?’ -The Marquess replied, ‘Sir, if you could read my heart, it may be you -might find it there; or, if your Majesty please to get it by heart, I -will lend you my book.’ Which latter proffer the King accepted of, and -did borrow it. ‘Nay,’ said the Marquess, ‘I will lend it you upon these -conditions: First, That you read it; secondly, That you make use of it.’ -But perceiving how that some of the new-made lords fretted, and bit -their thumbs at certain passages in the Marquess’s discourse, he thought -a little to please his Majesty, though he pleased not them, the men who -were so much displeased already protesting unto his Majesty, that no man -was so much for the absolute power of a king as Aristotle. Desiring the -book out of the King’s hand, he told the King that he would show him one -remarkable passage to that purpose, turning to that place that had this -verse:-- - - “A king can kill, a king can save, - A king can make a lord a knave, - And of a knave a lord also,” &c. - -“Whereupon there were divers new-made lords who slunk out of the roome, -which the King observing, told the Marquess--‘My lord, at this rate, you -will drive away all my Nobility!’ - -“The Marquess replied--‘I protest unto your Majesty, I am as new a made -lord as any of them all;[248] but I was never called knave and rogue so -much in all my life, as I have been since I received this last honour, -and why should not they bear their shares?’” - -But the Marquess, like many of the King’s party, seems to have wanted -that undoubting confidence of success, which not unfrequently secures -it. How different from the determined tone of a Cromwell is this:--“When -the King first entered the gates of Raglan, the Marquess delivered his -Majesty the keys, according to the ordinary custom; the King restoring -of them to the Marquis, the Marquis said, ‘I beseech your Majesty to -keep them, and you please, for they are in a good hand; but I am afraid -that ere it be long, I shall be forced to deliver them into the hands of -those who will spoil the compliment.’” And so it happened. - -The plans taken by the King, while residing in Raglan Castle, to -persuade the Marquess of Worcester to farther advances of money, afford -a subject for a humiliating chapter in the royal history. The aged -Marquess had three ruling principles--loyalty to the King, attachment to -the Roman Catholic religion, and fondness for money. His loyalty had -been already extensively drawn upon, and there remained now to be tried -an attempt upon his proselytizing zeal. He had now to be flattered with -the idea that he might possibly persuade the King to profess the tenets -of his ancestors. Charles, indeed, had not made great progress in -Protestant doctrines; and the Marquess, confident in his theological -powers, imagined he would find an easy convert. Here is Dr. Bayly’s -account of the matter:-- - -“Thus affected was that noble and, indeed, in his way, heavenly -disposed, Henry, late Marquess of Worcester, to play the greatest prize -that ever was played between any two that ever entered within those -lists. Three diadems were to encounter with the tripple crowne, and the -tripple crowne with three sceptres. Opportunity, that lucky gamester, -that hardly loses a game in twenty, was on the Marquess’ side; time and -place directed him how to take points in his own tables; the King at -that time being in the Marquess’s own house at Raglan, and necessitated -to borrow money to buy bread, after so great a loss in battle. The King -being thus put to play the aftergame with the old Marquess, was a little -mistrustful that he had not played the foregame with him so well, as -that he had not thereby prejudiced the latter: for, though the Marquess -and his son were the two ablest and most forward’st shoulderers up of -the declining throne, especially the chip of the old block, whose -disposition expressed itself most noble in not caring who had loved the -King, so that he might be but permitted to love Alexander; whom he -affected not only with the loyal respects of a subject towards his -soveraigne, but also with such passionate ways of expressions and -laboriousnesse in all good offices, as are wont to be predominant in -those in whom simpathy is the only ground of their affections; yet there -were not wanting some kind of men who made the averseness of this -nobleman’s religion an occasion of improving their own envies. Which, -though it could never lose him the least ground in his master’s good -opinion of him--who never would judge no more a saint by his face than a -devil by his feet, but both according to their several ingagements--yet -there were some things which happened, as having relation to this -family, which were not altogether pleasing. However, though his Majesty -came thither ushered by necessity, yet he came neither unwelcomed nor -uninvited; and entertained as if he had been more than a king, by reason -of some late atchievements, rather than otherwise: and though money came -from him like drops of blood, yet he was contented that every drop -within his body should be let out at his command, so that he might -performe so meritorious a piece of worke as, he thought, the being an -instrument of bringing the father of his country to be the son of his -church, would be unto his soul’s health. The Marquess having these -resolutions within himselfe, thought to give them breath at the same -time that his Majesty should make his motion for a further supply of -money, which he daily and hourly expected; but was deceived in his -expectations; for the relation having already reach’d the King’s ear, -how an accident had made me no less fortunate to his lordship, than in -being the means of preserving his lordship’s person, and no -inconsiderable fortune then in the same venture with him; and how that I -preserved both the one and the other, in concealing both, for the space -that the moon useth to be twice in riding of her circuit,[249] (the -particulars hereof, here to insert, would tend rather to much arrogance -than any purpose, wherefore I further forbear,) until such time as the -trust which Providence had reposed in me was crowned by the same hand -with such successe as brought the Marquess safe to his own house in -peace; which I had no sooner brought to passe, but the Marquess drew -from me a solemn engagement never to leave him so long as we both should -live; which I was so careful for to observe, that I neither left him in -life nor death, faire weather nor foule, until such time as he left me, -and I laid him under the ground in Windsor Castle, in the sepulchre of -his fathers.” - -The author of the notice of the Marquess of Worcester in “Lodge’s -Portraits,” says, that “the adventure here alluded to by Dr. Bayly is -and must remain unknown.” It is, however, made sufficiently clear in the -“First Apophthegm,” where Bayly tells us that he met the Marquess in the -Welsh mountains, “flying a danger with a softer pace than it made after -him.” Bayly, whose knowledge of the country must necessarily have been -great, had it in his power to conceal the Marquess. This was their first -meeting, and they ever after were inseparable. In nearly the words -already used, Bayly in this passage also says, “From which time -forward, until the time that I laid him in his grave in Windsor Castle, -I never parted from him.” - -He continues--“And it was a strange thing, that during the time that I -was thus a bond-servant to his lordship, which was for the space of -twelve monethes thrice told, the difference in religion never wrought -the least difference in his disposals of trusts of the highest nature -upon me; but his speeches often shewed his heart, and his often lending -me his ear, that they were both as much mine as any man’s. Of which, it -seems, his Majesty being informed, I must be the beetle-head that must -drive this wedge into the royall stock; and was also told, that no man -could make a divorce between the Babilonish garment and the wedge of -gold sooner than myself. To be brief--I was ingaged in the business; I -could neither deny the employment, nor well tell how to go about it, I, -not knowing the Marquess’ drift all this while, thought the Marquess had -feared nothing more than what I myself was most afraid of, viz., that I -should be made an instrument to let the same horse bleed, whom the King -himself had found so free, that he was unwilling to give him the least -touch with his spur. Howsoever, I went about it, and thus began to tell -his lordship:--‘My Lord, the thing that I feared is now fallen upon me; -I am made the unwelcome messenger of bad news--the King wants money!’ At -which word the Marquess interrupted me, saying, ‘Hold, sir, that’s no -news; go on with your business.’ ‘My Lord,’ said I, ‘there is one -comfort yet, that as the King is brought low, so are his demands; and, -like his army, are come down from thousands to hundreds: and from paying -the souldiers of his army to buying bread for himself and his followers. -My Lord, it is the King’s own expression, and his desire is but three -hundred pound.’ Whereupon my Lord made a long pause before he gave me -one word of answer. I knew by experience that in such cases it was best -leaving him to himself, and to let that nature, which was so good, worke -itselfe into an act of the highest charity--like the diamond, which is -only pollished with its own dust. At last he called me nearer to him, -and asked me, ‘If the King himself had spoken to me concerning any such -business?’ To which I answered, ‘That the King himself had not; but -others did in the King’s hearing.’ Whereupon he said, ‘Might I but speak -unto him--but I was never thought worthy to be consulted with, though in -matters meerly concerning the affaires of my own country--I would supply -his wants, were they never so great, or whatsoever they were.’ Whereupon -I told his lordship that, ‘If the King knew as much, he might quickly -speak with him.’ Then said the Marquess, ‘The way to have him know so -much is to have somebody to tell him of it.’ I asked his lordship, ‘If -he would give me leave to be the informer.’ He told me, ‘He spake it to -the same purpose.’ I hastened from him, with as much feare of being -called back again, as I did towards the King, with a longing desire of -giving his Majesty so good an account of my so much doubted embassie. - -“Half going and half running through the gallerie, I was stopt in my way -by one Lieutenant-Collonel Lyllard, who told me, that if ever I had a -mind to do my Lord Marquess and the garrison any good, now was the time: -for even now one of the King’s ships had run herself on ground under the -town of Chepstow. Calling unto me the captain of her (one Captain Hill), -who related unto me that upon the surrender of Bristol he was forced to -fly into the sanctuary of the King’s quarters, having formerly revolted -from the Parliament, or rather returned to her due obedience. Telling -me, moreover, that she was fraught with store of goods and rich -commodities, as sugar, tobacco, linnen of all sorts, &c., and that the -law in such a case appropriated the King to such a part of her lading; -which I better understood then than I can relate unto you now; and that -she had many fair brass and iron guns in her, with proportionable -ammunition, usefull for the garrison; and that, for a word of speaking, -I might have all this of the King for the use of the garrison. I -(considering that it would be nevertheless the King’s for being -converted to such an use, as also the business I was about) made no -doubt but that I could easily beg all this for the Marquess, in -consideration of the great charges his lordship had been at in -entertaining his Majesty so long. Neither was I deceived, for the King -granted it willingly. - -“But as to the matter in hand, I told his Majesty apart, that I had -moved his lordship in matter of money; but found him a little -discouraged, in regard that his Majestie having been twice at Raglan a -moneth at a time, and that at neither of those times he ever vouchsafed -his lordship so much honour as once to call him to councel, though it -was in his own house, and must needs be acknowledged to be one who knew -the countrey, and the constitution of the inhabitants, better than any -other man that was about his Majestie had reason to understand. -Wherefore I told the King, I thought his lordship leant my motion a -deffer ear than he would have done, if his lordship had not been thought -so uselesse a creature; and that I perceived his lordship had a desire -to have some conference with his Majestie; which being obtained, I -believed his Majestie’s request would be easilie granted, and his -expectations answered in a higher measure than it may be his Majestie -did believe. The King said, ‘_With all my hart_: and as to the other -business which so much troubles my lord, in troth I have thought it a -neglect in us heretofore; but the true reason why I did forbear to do so -was, because I thought my Lord of Worcester did not desire it, by reason -of his retiredness, unwieldiness of body, and unwillingness of mind to -stir abroad; and therefore I thought it a contentment to him to be let -alone.’ I told his Majestie, that I did verilie believe that his -Majestie was in the rights in both respects, both of his Majestie’s and -his lordship’s; and that if his Majestie had called him to councel, I do -verilie believe his lordship would have been desired to be excused; but -yet he did expect he should have been called. Whereupon the King said, -‘I pray tell my Lord of Worcester, that I did not forbear that respect -unto him out of any disestimation I had either of his wisedome or -loyaltie; but out of some reasons I had to myself, which indeed -reflected as much upon my lord as they did on me. For had he used to -have come to the councel board, it would have been said that I took no -other councel but what was conveighed to me by Jesuites, by his -lordship’s meanes: and I pray tell him that that was the true cause.’ I -told his Majestie that I would, and that I thought it an easie matter to -cause him to believe no less; but withal I intimated to his Majestie -that I knew the Marquess had an earnest desire to have some private -conference with his Majestie this night; which, if granted, it might -conduce very much to his Majestie’s behoof. The King said, ‘How can that -be?’ I told his Majestie that my lord had contrived it before his coming -to the castle, and told his Majestie of the privacie of the -conveighance. Thereat his Majestie smiled and said, ‘I know my lord’s -drift well enough: either he means to chide me, or else to convert me to -his religion.’ Whereupon I told his Majestie, I doubted not but that his -Majestie was temptation-proof as well as he was correction-free; and -that he might returne the same man he went, having made a profitable -exchange of gold and silver for words and sleep.”[250] - -It seems to have been thought necessary to make a great state secret of -this conference; and, in order that the company might not observe any -communication going on between the King and the Marquess, who, -doubtless, knew his guests, he hastily made answer--“I will tell you -what you shall do, so that you shall not need to fear any such thing. Go -unto the yeoman of the wine cellar, and bid him leave the keys of the -wine cellar with you, and all that you find in your way, invite them -down unto the cellar, and shew them the keys, and I warrant you, you -shall sweep the room of them if there were a hundred; and when you have -done leave them there.”[251] This ruse appears to have been so -successful, that after Bayly published his book, some of those who had -been in Raglan denied that ever there had been private conversations -between the King and the Marquess. But Bayly’s good faith seems to have -been unjustly suspected; and he replies to the objectors with humour and -severity in his Preface to the “Apophthegms.” - -The Marquis having “lain down, the Chaplain found him asleep when he -went to let him know the time to meet the King was come. He expressed -much annoyance and fear on account of what had been arranged; but after -taking a pipe of tobacco and a little glassful of _aqua mirabilis_, he -recovered his spirits.” - -<g>Shortly</g> after the King’s departure from Raglan, an adventure occurred -which placed the venerable Marquess in a novel and rather ludicrous -position. It was this:-- - -“There was a certain great man in the King’s army,[252] between whom and -the house of Raglan,” says Bayly, “there was at that time animosity. The -Marquess of Worcester had heard that this party should cast a dubious -saying, as the case then stood, viz., ‘That he intended to _take_ Raglan -in his way;’ and was so far as good as his word, as that he marched into -the parke, and there drew up his men, and fac’d the Castle. Whereupon -the line was manned, and command was given that none should be suffered -to come near the line, nor within such a distance; which command was so -observed, that some of the officers of the army approaching within the -place prohibited, the centry bid stand. They did not. The centry called -upon them again to stand. They refused. The Lieutenant called upon the -centry to give fire. The centry, preferring the knowledge of his friends -to his duty to his officer, did not give fire; but swore he would give -fire if they did not stand. Whereupon one of them told him that it was -such a Generall, and wonder’d that the officer would bid the souldier -give fire upon him. The Generall forthwith coming to the drawbridge, -desired to speak with the Lord Charles; whom he no sooner saluted, but -required satisfaction for the affront. He was desired to come into the -Castle, and told that the matter should be examined before him, and if -any affront were given, he should receive satisfaction. Whereupon, being -come within the Castle, the Lieutenant was sent for; who told the -Generall, that though he knew him to be the Generall, yet, as a -souldier, he was not to take any notice of him, until such times as he -had declared himself, which when he did, he respected him accordingly. -Furthermore telling him, that he had been an old souldier, and that he -had in other parts seen rewards given unto souldiers who stood centry, -for firing upon their generall, having the like occasions; but never -knew it a fault before. All this would not serve turn. The Generall said -he was affronted, and must have satisfaction, requiring my lord to call -a councell of warre, and to do him justice; and so took his leave and -went his way. The <g>Marquess</g> of Worcester, sleeping upon his bed all this -while, and not dreaming of any of all this that had happened in the -interim, hearing the whole relation, he asked all his officers, ‘Whether -or no the Lieutenant had offended?’ They all answered, ‘No;’ and -commended him for what he had done. Then said the Marquess, ‘This is but -a pretence--they have a mind to quarrel with us. If ye should call a -councell of warre, and acquit him, that is what they desire, and thence -they would ground their quarrel; and if ye should inflict any punishment -upon him to give them satisfaction, that were basenesse and injustice; -therefore I will have it thus: Send a guard with him to the Generall of -such souldiers as are able to witness the truth; and let him try him at -his councell of warre, and see what law he hath for it, and so we shall -break the neck of the quarrell.’ - -“‘And so,’ said the Lieutenant, ‘I shall hang by the neck for my -labour!’ Whereat the Marquis replyed, ‘What friends hast thou in the -garrison?’ The Lieutenant made answer, ‘I have a wife and a daughter.’ -Then said the Marquis with some vehemence, ‘I protest unto thee, if they -hang thee, I’ll marry thy wife and provide for thy daughter.’ The -Lieutenant replied, ‘I had rather you would marry my daughter, and -provide for me.’ ‘I protest,’ said the Marquess, ‘so I will; I will -marry thy daughter, and I will provide for thee an honourable grave; but -thou shalt be hanged first.’ ‘My Lord,’ said the Lieutenant, ‘shall I -bespeak my grave?’ ‘Thou shalt,’ said the Marquess. ‘Then,’ said the -Lieutenant, ‘I will be laid in the vault in Raglan Church between your -father and your grandfather; and I pray God I may be hanged before I see -you again.’ And so saying he flung out of the roome, leaving my Lord in -the merriest veine that ever I saw him in; who, remembering himself, -sent him five pieces to beare his charges. - -“The Lieutenant being brought to the Generall at Monmouth, the Generall -dismissed him of his guard, and sent him to Hereford with an oath at his -heeles, that he would hang him if there were no more men in England. - -“Then the Lieutenant cried out, ‘This makes for us, sure enough. I do -but think how finely I shall lie between the two old earles.’... The -particulars hereof being brought to the Marquess, his lordship was not a -little perplext between feare of having his new mistresse and loosing -his old friend; which he had run himself into between jest and earnest. -The time was come that the Marquess was not so much merrier than we -heretofore; but we were as much merrie as he upon the return of this -news. But the greatest sport of all was concerning the hopefull Lady -Marchioness, who was ever and anon enquiring and asking many questions -concerning the Marquess, whom she never saw. What manner of man he was? -How old? Whether he went with a staff, or no? What was the reason he -kept his chamber so much, and did not come abroad sometimes? What -ailments he had? And how long it was since his lady died? With many -other necessary questions to be asked by a young woman in her condition. - -“Sport enough there was for both the garrisons of Raglan and Hereford. -Nevertheless, it stood the Marquess upon to be sollicitous in the -business, being sore prest between two strong passions, love and pitty. -Me he sends to solicit the businesse, with instructions; whose telling -me never so often, ‘that it was no laughing matter,’ could not make me -forbear laughing. - -“But having taken my leave, his Lordship called me back again, and with -a loud and angry voice said to me, ‘Tell the Generall, that if he hang -my Lieutenant, I’ll hang the centry for not giving fire upon him when he -was bid.’ Whereupon I said unto his Lordship, ‘What doth he care how -many you hang?’ ‘God bless us all,’ said the Marquess; ‘if he neither -cares who he hangs of the King’s party, nor who other folkes hang; for -aught I know he cares not an’ we were all hanged.’ - -“So taking my second leave of the Marquess, and then my humble leave of -the Lady Elizabeth, who fearing nothing more but that I would prove too -good a sollicitor for her good, I went to Hereford, and made some sport -there; and so brought home the Lieutenant to his wife and daughter, who -ever after was called ‘My Lady Marquess.’” - -We now proceed to that part of our subject, in which the desperate -fortunes of the Monarch are connected with his last visit to Raglan. - -After the battle of Naseby, nothing prospered with the King. His army, -it was suspected, had not displayed on that day their former valour. -Though not disaffected, they were dispirited; the mass of the infantry -threw down their arms and cried for quarter; and with Cromwell’s horse -thundering in his rear, the King escaped to Leicester, and thence -through Bewdley, in Worcestershire, to Hereford. Only five days before -this ruinous defeat he had written in a letter to the Queen, that since -the rebellion began, “his affairs were never in so fair and hopeful a -way.” On the sixth he was a fugitive. But he had still hopes--strange as -it must appear--of getting together an army in South Wales.[253] At -Hereford, Prince Rupert took leave of the King, and hastened to -Bristol, that he might put it into a condition to resist the victorious -army that was speedily to make its appearance before it; and thence, -says Lord Clarendon, “his Majesty went to Abergavenny to meet the -Commissioners. As they were for the most part persons of the best -quality and the largest fortunes of these counties, so they had -manifested great loyalty and affection from the beginning of the war, by -sending many good regiments to the army; and with their sons and -brothers and nearest kindred--many of whom had lost their lives bravely -in the field. They now made as large professions as ever, and seemed to -believe that they should be able in a very short time to raise a good -army of foot, with which the King might again look upon the enemy, and -accordingly agreed what numbers should be levied upon each of the -counties.” From hence, says the historian, “his Majesty went for the -last time to <g>Raglan Castle</g>, the noble house of the Marquess of -Worcester, which was well fortified and garrisoned by him who remained -then in it.” There the King “resolved to stay till he saw the effect of -the Commissioners’ mighty promises. But in a short time he found that, -either by the continued successes of the Parliament armies, the -particular information whereof was every day brought to them by -intelligence from their friends, or the triumphs of their enemies in -Monmouth or Gloucester, there was little probability of their raising an -army in those parts, where all men grew less affected, or more frighted: -which produced one and the same effect.” - -In his progress--for it was more like a “progress” than a -retreat--through Monmouthshire to Raglan, the King was greeted with -every expression of loyal sympathy by his Welsh subjects. In the “_Iter -Carolinum_,” printed amongst the “Somers’ Tracts,” it is recorded, “that -King Charles slept at Tredegar, the seat of Sir William Morgan, in this -county, on the seventeenth of July, 1645; and that he arrived at Sir -Philip Morgan’s,[254] Ruperra, in Glamorganshire, on the twenty-fifth, -and there remained till the twenty-ninth of the same month.” This must -have been immediately before his return to Raglan Castle, in August. -Entering upon a melancholy progress from house to house, among the -staunch royalists of South Wales, he had thus sought relief from the -gloomy reflections by which his mind was oppressed after the total -defeat at Naseby. - -At Raglan, however, says the historian, “the King, as on his former -visit, passed days and weeks in sports and ceremonies, in hunting and -audience-giving;” for every effort was employed by those around him to -obliterate all recollections of the past by promises and predictions of -a brilliant future. When his Majesty re-entered the gates of -Raglan--which was indeed a harbour of refuge in his distress--the loyal -Marquess, kneeling down, kissed his <g>Liege’s</g> hand; and then rising up -saluted him with this compliment--“_Domine! non sum dignus_.” To which -the King replied--“My Lord, I may very well answer you again: _I have -not found so great faith, no not in Israel_. No man would trust me with -so much money as you have done.” To which the Marquess replied--“I hope -your Majesty will prove _a defender of the Faith_.” - -[Illustration] - -By this time Lord Herbert (Earl of Glamorgan) had sailed for Ireland to -raise, if possible, new forces for the King’s service, and the renewal -of the war. Pleased with his zeal and loyalty, his Majesty had thus -written to him from Hereford:-- - - “Glamorgan--I am glad to hear that you are gone to Irland, and - asseure you that as myselfe is nowais disheartned by our late - misfortune, so nether this country; for I could not have expected - more from them then they have now freely undertaken, though I had - come hither absolute victorious; which makes me hope well of the - neighbouring sheers; so that, by the grace of God, I hope shortly - to recover my late losse, with advantage, if such succours come to - me from that Kingdome which I have reason to expect; but the - circumstance of tyme is that of the greatest consequence, being - that wᶜ now is cheefliest and earnestliest recomended to you by - your most asseured, reall, constant frend, - -“<g>Charles R.</g>”[255] - - - -Among the numerous and more humble examples of loyal affection, by which -the fallen Monarch was soothed during his retirement in Raglan Castle, -the following is well deserving of notice:--The reverend individual, -whom his own act has immortalized, was Thomas Swift,[256] incumbent of -the neighbouring parish of Goodrich. Fully aware of the King’s pecuniary -distress, he mortgaged his estate; and with the money thus raised he -proceeded to Raglan Castle. The Governor, with whom he was personally -acquainted, asked the object of his visit, and whether he could serve -him; for he was equally esteemed as a zealous pastor, and a staunch -royalist. “I am only come,” said he, “to give his Majesty my coat;” and, -in taking it off, the Marquess pleasantly observed: “Thy coat, I fear -me, is of little worth.” “Why then,” said Swift, “take my waistcoat -also.” And here was the hidden treasure, for, on being ripped up, it was -found to contain three hundred broad gold pieces. “And the King,” says -Lord Clarendon, “received no relief that was more seasonable and -acceptable than this during the war.” Mr. Swift’s zeal and activity in -the royal cause exposed him to much danger and many sufferings. “He was -plundered,” says Heath, “more than _thirty times_ by the Parliament’s -army, and ejected from his church living. His estate was sequestered, -and he himself thrown into prison.” - -At Raglan the King “stayed until news came that Fairfax, after taking -Leicester, had marched into the west, and defeated Goring’s troops at -Lamport; at the same time that the Scottish army, on its march, had -taken a small garrison between Hereford and Worcester by storm, and put -all within it to the sword;” while Prince Rupert sent for all those -foot, which were levied towards a new army to supply the garrison. But -the expectations, which had been industriously fostered in the King’s -mind of a more propitious fortune, became every day more faint. Of all -the schemes that had been set afoot for retrieving his past errors, and -regaining the hearts of his alienated subjects, not one was permitted to -prosper. And as a fatal climax to his unhappy fortunes, “it was at -Raglan Castle,” says Lord Clarendon, “that the King received the -terrible information of the surrender of Bristol (September 11, 1645), -which he so little apprehended, that if the evidence thereof had not -been unquestionable, it could not have been believed. With what -indignation and dejection of mind the King received this advertisement, -needs no other description and enlargement than the setting down in the -very words of it the letter which the King writ thereupon to Prince -<g>Rupert</g>; which, considering the unspeakable indulgence his Majesty had -ever shewed towards that Prince, is sufficient evidence how highly he -was incensed by that act, which yet he took some time sadly to think of -and consider, before he would allow himself to abate so much of his -natural candour towards him. As soon as he received that surprising -intelligence, the King removed from <g>Raglan Castle</g>.” - -[Illustration: _The Gateway Towers._ - -Raglan Castle.] - -<g>The King</g> took leave of Raglan Castle on the 15th of September, -mournfully observing to the Marquess, that by so doing he hoped “to ease -his lordship of a heavy burden.” His Majesty then thanked his noble and -devoted host for the large sums of money which had been advanced to him -in the course of his troubles. Whereupon the Marquess replied: “Sire, I -had your word for the money; but I never thought to have been so soon -repaid; for now that you have given me thanks, I have all I looked -for.”[257] Well might the royal guest have expressed his feelings on -quitting Raglan in the following lines, taken from his own -‘Collection:’-- - - I fall! I fall! - Whom shall I call? - Alas! can he be heard, - Who now is neither loved nor feared? - You, who were wont to kisse the ground, - Where’er my honour’d steps were found, - Come, catch me at my last rebound! - - How each admires - Heaven’s twinkling fires, - When from their glorious seat - Their influence gives life and heat! - But, oh! how few there are-- - Tho’ danger from that act be far-- - Will stoop and catch a falling star.[258] - -“Distracted with a thousand griefs, and accompanied by a few trusty and -disconsolate servants, the royal victim wandered about the country, -thankful to accept protection from any one who had fortune or -inclination to minister to his distress. And many ‘cruel days’ to use -his own words, were spent in weary marchings without food, narrow -escapes, and precipitate retreats, before he took his last farewell of -the land of Gwent.”[259] - -On one occasion he was hotly pursued in his retreat through Shire -Newton, by a party of sixty Roundheads; but reaching a place called -Charleston Rock, near the New Passage, a fishing-boat was found, in -which he was safely ferried over the Severn into Gloucestershire. His -pursuers coming up in the meanwhile, but only to find their object -defeated, seized upon the remaining boats, and with drawn swords -compelled the fishermen to ferry them across. They hurried into the -boats, and, with the royal fugitive still in view, made all haste to be -once more on his traces. The poor fishermen, however, being royalists at -heart, had no sympathy with these king-hunters; but rowing lustily -towards a reef of rocks called the “English Stones,” within a gunshot of -the Gloucester shore, there hauled in their oars; and landing their -freight on the rocks, told them the water was so shallow that the boats -could go no further, and they might easily wade to the opposite bank. -And such, in fact, was quite practicable at low water; but, in the -present instance, the tide flowed so rapidly, that in making the attempt -to reach the opposite bank the whole party were drowned. - -Informed of the catastrophe, Cromwell abolished the ferry, which was not -renewed until 1718, after a protracted lawsuit between the proprietor of -St. Pierre and the Duke of Beaufort’s guardians,[260] when it was named -the “_New Passage_.” - -[Illustration: Armourer.] - -<g>The Siege.</g>--Early the following spring a resolution was passed that the -Castle of Raglan, which had so often thrown open its gates to the King, -and still supported a garrison in his service, should be reduced without -loss of time. It was the last fortress that held out, and until its -walls were dismantled, and the garrison made prisoners, the spirit of -loyalty in Monmouth would never be thoroughly subdued. The Castle was -accordingly invested by Major-General Glenham and Sir Trevor -Williams;[261] but the latter, it has been asserted, was not very hearty -in his opposition to the King; for he had many misgivings respecting the -ultimate designs of Cromwell, who also, as it appears from existing -documents,[262] was equally suspicious of Sir Trevor. The first summons -to surrender the Castle to Parliament was received by the garrison with -indignation and defiance. - -Early in June they were joined by Colonel Morgan, who, with a strong -body of men[263] from Worcester, took the command. The troops of the -garrison made divers gallant sallies, and in one of these killed a -cornet of Morgan’s, and carried off the colours. But after the surrender -of Oxford to the Parliament, Colonel Morgan had a reinforcement of two -hundred men, and being now in a position, both as regarded the works and -the efficiency of the troops, to act with vigour, he sent the following -summons:-- - - - I.--COLONEL MORGAN TO THE MARQUESS OF WORCESTER. - - “MY LORD,--By his Excellency’s command, this is my second summons, - whereby you are required forthwith to deliver to me, for the uses - of both Houses of Parliament, the Castle of Raglan, with all - ordnance, arms, ammunition, and provisions, and all other - necessaries that belong to war, that are now in it; which if you - will be pleased to do, you may haply find mercy, as other garrisons - have had; and if you do refuse, expect but the ruin of yourself, - your family, and this poor distressed country. For I must acquaint - your lordship that his Excellency Sir Tho. Fairfax, having now - finished his work over the kingdom except this Castle, hath been - pleased to spare his forces for this work, which are now upon their - march this way with all materials fit for it; though I made no - doubt but I had of mine own strength sufficient to effect it. If - your lordship will deny to submit to this summons, and that more - blood must be spilt, your lordship may be confident that you shall - receive no favour from both Houses of Parliament. So, expecting - your answer this night by nine of the clock, I rest your lordship’s - servant, - -“THO. MORGAN. - -“FROM THE LEAGUER BEFORE RAGLAN, - -“June 28, 1646. - - “Upon the faith and honour of a soldier, this is a true copy of his - Majesty’s letter[264] to the Governors of Oxford, Lichfield, - Wallingford, and Worcester, and all other garrisons in England and - Wales; which I thought fit to present to your lordship, that you - may clearly see what possibility of relief you are like to have.” - - - II.--THE MARQUESS OF WORCESTER TO COLONEL MORGAN. - - “SIR,--I have received this day two advertisements from you; the - first I read, containing, as you would have me believe, a true - copy of his Majesty’s warrant to several garrisons upon honourable - terms to quit. But truly, Sir, it is not in the power of man to - make me think so unworthily of his Majesty, that to one, in the - opinion of the world, that hath given, himself and family, soe - great a demonstrance and testimony of his and their faith and - fidelitie towards him, that he would not please so much as name his - name, or Raglan. I entreat you, give me leave to suspend my - belief.[265] - - “And for your second summons, it makes it too evident that it is - desired that I would die under a hedge like a beggar, having no - house left to put my head into, nor means left to find me bread. - Wherefore to give you _answer_, I make choice (if it soe please - God) rather to dye nobly, than to live with infamy. Which answer, - if it be not pleasing to you, I shall not think you worthy to be - styled by me your loving friend, - -“H. WORCESTER. - -“FROM MY HOUSE OF RAGLAN, - -“June 28, 1646.” - - - -This was followed by a third letter from Colonel Morgan:-- - - “MY LORD,--Since it is not in my power to make you nor your son - believe anything concerning the surrender of those garrisons, by - his Majesty’s order, that comes from me or any of our party: once - more, and the last before I send your answer to his Excellency Sir - Tho. Fairfax, I shall give your lordship way to send an officer, - with another of mine, to those lords in Oxford to whom his - Majesty’s letters were directed, for your better satisfaction. This - I do, my Lord, to prevent your utter ruin, and that of this poor - country, so much occasioned by your lordship’s obstinacy. I expect - your present answer, and rest your servant, - -“THO. MORGAN. - -“June 28th.” - - - - - IV.--THE MARQUESS OF WORCESTER TO COLONEL MORGAN. - - “SIR,--In respect of your mentioning of any respect or kindness - towards me, lest to be divulged to the world should do you any - prejudice, I have thought fit in your own letter to return you - thanks for the same. And for Sir Tho. Fairfax, if he were here - with all his army, he should receive no other from me than what you - have had. I hope I serve (though not so well as I should) a Master - that is of more might than all the armies in the world; and to his - holy will and pleasure I submit myself, and yourself to do what you - think fitting.--Your friend and servant, - -“H. WORCESTER. - -“FROM MY DWELLING AT RAGLAN, - -“June 28.” - - - -In the first week of August ensuing, General Fairfax arrived from Bath -to hasten the siege--which was in great forwardness both for works and -approaches--and then sent in another summons[266] to the Marquess:-- - - - V.--SIR THOMAS FAIRFAX TO THE MARQUESS OF WORCESTER. - - “MY LORD,--Being come into these parts with such a strength as I - may not doubt but, with the same good hand of Providence that hath - hitherto blessed us, in short time to reduce the garrison of Raglan - to the obedience of the Parliament, I have, in order thereto, - thought good to send your lordship this summons, hereby requiring - you to deliver up to me, for the Parliament’s use, the said - garrison and Castle of Raglan; which, as it only obstructs the - kingdom’s universal peace, the rendition may beget such terms, as - by delay or vain hopes cannot hereafter be expected.--I remain, my - Lord, your lordship’s most humble servant, - -“THO. FAIRFAX. - -“LEAGUER BEFORE RAGLAN, - -“August 7, 1646. - - “Your lordship’s speedy answer to this summons is desired.” - - - VI.--THE MARQUESS OF WORCESTER TO SIR THOMAS FAIRFAX. - - “SIR,--Although my infirmities might justly claim privilege in so - sudden an answer; yet, because you desire it, and I am not willing - to delay your time, to your letter of summons to deliver up my - house, and the only house now in my possession to cover my head in, - these are to let you know, that if you did understand the condition - I am in, I daresay out of your judgment you will not think it a - reasonable demand. I am loth to be the author of mine own ruin on - both sides; and therefore desire leave to send to his Majesty to - know his pleasure what he will have done with his garrison. As for - my house, I presume he will command nothing; neither am I knowing - how, either by law or conscience, I should be forced out of it. To - these I desire your return, and rest your Excellency’s humble - servant, - -“H. WORCESTER. - -“FROM MY POOR COTTAGE AT RAGLAN, - -“Aug. 7, 1646.” - - - - - VII.--SIR THOMAS FAIRFAX TO THE MARQUESS OF WORCESTER. - - “MY LORD,--Touching your sending to his Majesty, it is that which - hath been denied to the most considerable garrisons of England, - further than an account to his Majesty of the thing done upon the - surrender; which I do else freely grant to your lordship. And for - that distinction which your lordship is pleased to make, that _it - is your house_, if it had not been formed into a _garrison_, I - should not have troubled your lordship with a summons; and were it - disgarrisoned, neither you nor your house should receive any - disquiet from me, or any that belong unto me. - - “This I thought good to return to yours, and thereby to discharge - myself, before God and the world, of all extremities and sad - consequences that will ensue upon the refusal of the rendition of - your garrison upon my summons.--I remain yours, - -“THO. FAIRFAX. - - “August 8.” - - - VIII.--THE MARQUESS OF WORCESTER TO SIR THOMAS FAIRFAX. - - “SIR,--I do much confide in your honour, as that being at stake, - concerning leave to send to his Majesty, and will at this time - forbear to make further motion in it; only one thing which is - extraordinary, I offer to your consideration, for the just cause, - besides my allegiance, of my reasonable request; which is, That - upon his Majesty’s promise of satisfaction, I am above 20,000 - pounds out of purse; and if I should do anything displeasing unto - him, I am sure all that is lost, and no benefit to the Parliament. - If you knew how well known I was, in Henry Earl of Huntington’s - time, unto your noble grandfather at York, I am assured I should - receive that favour at your hands that safely you might afford. God - knows, if I might quietly receive my means of subsistence, and be - in security, with the Parliament’s approbation, and freed from the - malice of those gentlemen that are of the Committee within this - county, I should quietly quit myself of the garrison; for I have no - great cause to take delight in it. I have that high esteem of your - worth, nobleness, and true judgement, that knowing you will offer - nothing ignoble or unworthy for me to do, as the case stands with - me, I desire to know what conditions I may have, and I will return - you present answer. And, in the meantime, I rest your humble - servant, - -“H. WORCESTER. - - “August 8, 1646.” - - - IX.--SIR THOMAS FAIRFAX TO THE MARQUESS OF WORCESTER. - - “MY LORD,--According to your lordship’s desire, I have returned you - conditions, such as may be fit and satisfactory to the soldiery. To - your lordship and family I have granted quiet and security from all - violence of any that belongs to me. I would persuade your lordship - not to fear any ill or disrespect from the Committee of this - county; I shall easily reconcile that party; or that they will not - do anything but as they shall receive order from the Parliament. By - this means you are at liberty to send to the Parliament; and upon a - present surrender and submission to their mercy and favour, your - lordship cannot but think to receive better terms for yourself than - if you stand it out to the last extremity; when, besides the hazard - of your person, and of those in your family, (which I do presume - are dear to you,) and the spoil of the Castle, which cannot be - avoided in extreme undertakings against it; your lordship hath no - reason to expect better than the Marquess of Winchester received, - who, in making good Basing House to the last, narrowly escaped in - his own person, lost his friends, subjected those that escaped to - great frights and hazard, his house and estate to utter ruin, and - himself to extremity of justice. - - “Touching your lordship’s 20,000 pounds, your lordship hath liberty - to solicit about that by the same hands your lordship shall give an - account of the surrender to his Majesty. I desire your lordship - upon receipt of these to dismiss my trumpeter, and to return an - answer by one of your own. - -“THO. FAIRFAX.” - - - - - X.--THE MARQUESS OF WORCESTER TO SIR THOMAS FAIRFAX. - - “SIR,--The difficulty of resolution by the soldiers and officers - (other than I thought) causeth my request for your patience in not - giving you full answer to the conditions you sent me yesterday; but - as soon as I shall obtain it, you shall not be long without it. But - one thing, and that of moment, I desire to be satisfied in, - Whether, if any conclusion should be made, that afterwards I shall - be left to the mercy of the Parliament, for alteration at their - will and pleasures; and if it be so, I shall endeavour in vain to - study more about it. For example, in my Lord of Shrewsbury’s case, - and divers others, how conditions have been broken doth a little - affright me. I know, by your will and consent, it should never be; - but soldiers are unruly, and the Parliament unquestionable; and, - therefore, I beseech you pardon my just cause of fear, and I will - rest your humble servant, - -“H. WORCESTER. - - “August 11.” - - - XI.--SIR THOMAS FAIRFAX TO THE MARQUESS OF WORCESTER. - - “MY LORD,--I have perused your letter of this 11th of August. As to - your scruple, wherein you desire to be satisfied, (so far as I - understand it,) I can only give you this resolution, that what I - grant I will undertake shall be made good. As to the instance you - give in my Lord of Shrewsbury’s case, the actors in that breach - (who were none of my army) have received their censure, and by this - time I believe the execution. But here, if any conclusion be made - while I stay, I dare undertake there shall be no such thing; or, if - any, there shall be reparation. - -“THO. FAIRFAX. - - “August 11, 1646.” - - - XII.--THE MARQUESS OF WORCESTER TO SIR THOMAS FAIRFAX. - - “SIR,--For the better accommodation of these unhappy differences, - if you please there may be a cessation of arms and working, and to - engage your honour for the return of my commissioners to-morrow by - ten of the clock, they shall wait upon you in your Leaguer; where - they shall vindicate me from being the only obstruction of the - general peace. So, in expectation of your sudden answer, I rest - your humble servant, - -“H. WORCESTER. - - “August 13, 1646.” - - - XIII.--SIR THOMAS FAIRFAX TO THE MARQUESS OF WORCESTER. - - “MY LORD,--Having not yet received by any of your letters a direct - answer to the conditions I sent you, I have no grounds or - consideration for such a cessation of arms and working, as in your - letter you desire; but if it be your purpose to return your answer - by commissioners, I shall, by the hour you mention, appoint - commissioners of mine own to receive the same in the Leaguer as you - desire, and engage myself for the safe return of yours, not - exceeding six commissioners and as many servants; and, in order to - this, I shall be content there be a cessation of arms and working - from nine of the clock to-morrow morning till two in the - afternoon.--Yours, - -“THO. FAIRFAX. - - “Uske, August 14.” - - - XIV.--THE MARQUESS OF WORCESTER TO SIR THOMAS FAIRFAX. - - “SIR,--Had I not thought you had been in the Leaguer, to the end - that the propositions from the place, in answer to yours, might - have been first presented unto you; and to avoid delays, which I - thought your side would best like of, it was resolved to send - commissioners together with our propositions; but considering it - was otherwise, I have sent you such as I am advised unto, to take - into your consideration. And because there is some addition to - yours, I would have been glad you had heard the just reasons - thereof, to the end you might not have been persuaded to slight - them without just cause. Your pleasure for the ordering of - business, I, at your leisure, expect; and, if you please, the - dismission of this messenger; and so rest your humble servant, - -“H. WORCESTER.” - - - - - XV.--SIR THOMAS FAIRFAX TO THE MARQUESS OF WORCESTER. - - “MY LORD,--I have perused the propositions sent out by your - commissioners, which I find such as deserve no answer. I have - offered your lordship and the rest conditions which you may yet - have, if you accept in time. If there be any thing in them obscure, - needing explanation, or wanting circumstantials, for the better - performing of the things intended therein I shall be willing to - appoint commissioners on my part to treat with yours to that - purpose upon these propositions of mine; provided you send - commissioners instructed with power to treat and conclude, and - return your resolution herein by six of the clock in the - evening.--Yours, &c., - -“THO. FAIRFAX. - - “August 14, 1646.” - -[Illustration] - -In the meantime the besiegers went on with their approaches toward the -Castle--their main works being not above some sixty yards distant--and -had planted four mortar pieces in one place, and two mortar pieces at -another, each mortar piece carrying a grenade shell twelve inches -diameter. - -Towards the end of the siege, whilst the cannon of Fairfax was playing -upon the Castle from the neighbouring height, and when casualties within -the walls were of hourly occurrence, an incident occurred, which shows -that in these perilous times even ladies deemed it necessary to -apologise for being afraid of leaden bullets. “One evening, during the -hottest period of the cannonade,” says Dr. Bayly, “there came a musket -bullet in at the window of the withdrawing room, where my lord used to -entertain his friends with his pleasant discourses after dinners and -suppers, which, glancing upon a little marble pillar of the window, and -from thence hit the Marquess upon the side of his head, and fell down -flattened upon the table, which breaking the pillar in pieces, it made -such a noise in the room, that his daughter-in-law, the Countess of -Glamorgan, who stood in the same window, ran away as if the house had -been falling down upon her head, crying out--‘O Lord! O Lord!’ But at -length finding herself more afraid than hurt, she returned back again, -no less excusing her--as she was pleased to call it--rudeness to her -father, than acknowledging her fears to all the company. To whom the -Marquess said: ‘Daughter, you had reason to run away when your father -was knocked on the head.’ Then pausing some little while, and turning -the flattened bullet round with his finger, he further said: ‘Gentlemen, -those who had a mind to flatter me, were wont to tell me that I had a -_good head_ in my younger days; but if I don’t flatter myself, I think I -have a good head-piece in my old age, or else it would not have been -_musket proof_.’” - -Of the exemplary good order observed by the household, before the -establishment of a garrison within the Castle, an eye-witness has -transmitted the following testimony:-- - -“I have lived in Raglan Castle,” said he, “three years, and in all that -time I never saw man drunk, nor heard an oath, amongst any of all his -(the Marquess’s) servants; neither did I ever see a better ordered -family; and that which was most wonderful unto me was, that the servants -of his house, being half Papists and half Protestants, were never at -variance in point of religion--which was brought about by prohibiting -disputations.[267] Neither was any man the less accepted for his -religion, if his _service_ were acceptable. But when the Castle was -filled with officers and soldiers, he used to be more grieved to hear -and witness the drunkenness that was then and there too much practised: -insomuch, that when some of his chief officers had told him, how that -they had fortified such and such a place so and so; and that the enemy -could not come; and that there it was impossible. ‘Ay, ay,’ said my -Lord; ‘but you have left the main place open and unprotected. You have -no fortifications against Heaven. For there is so much swearing and -drunkenness amongst you, that from thence I fear me will come our -greatest enemy, and you have made no provision against _him_.’ And, -indeed, he said justly; for, in truth, the royalists were grievously -addicted to many vices, to which, on the contrary, the companions and -followers of Cromwell were comparatively strangers.” - -The importance attached by the Parliament to the reduction of Raglan -Castle is shown by the following report from their commissioner:[268]-- - -“Your assured friend and servant, W. C.,” (as the letter is signed,) -writes to the Parliament man from “Usk, August 15, 1646.--I shall now -give you an account how near our approaches are made unto the Castle. -That which is our maine work is about sixty yardes from theirs, and -that’s the most. We have planted four mortar pieces, each of them -carrying a grenado shel twelve inches diameter; and two mortar peeces -planted at another place carrying shels about the like compas; soe that -in case the treatye doe breake off, we are then ready to show by what -extremitye they must expect to be reduced. This we are very confident, -that the grenadoes will make them quit their workes and outhouses, and -solely betake themselves into the Castle, which indeed will be a worke -of time before we are able to undermine it, in regard we must mine down -a hill[269] under a moate, and then the workes, before we can come to -the Castle; yet we conceive it feasible to be done with some losse. Our -engineer, Captain Hooper, a painful and honest man, proceeding, as he -hath begun, with exact running trenches, which we made so secure as if -they were workes against a storme, will, with God’s blessing, come -within ten yards in a few dayes; and then, I believe, we shall make -galleries, mines, and many batteries. The General is every day in the -trenches, and yesterdaye appointed a new approache, which the engineer -of this army, who is now returned from Worcester, is to carry on with -all expedition. He has already broken the ground, throwne up approaches -of about an hundred yardes in length and circuit, and is within sixty -yards of the under part of their workes.” - -The writer then proposes that the Parliament should agree to moderate -terms, and accept of an honourable answer. That the plan might succeed -he deems quite certain, though not without farther loss; and he adds, in -terms less courteous than characteristic of the times, that “it would -not be worth while to gaine this old man’s carkasse at so dear a -rate.”[270] - -AUG. 14.--Fairfax appointed a new approach, which the engineer, Captain -Hooper, had so far proceeded in as to throw up approaches of an hundred -yards in circuit, making exact running trenches (as secure as if they -were works against a storm), coming within sixty yards of their works. - -AUG. 15.--The Marquess sent forth his desire to treat upon the General’s -propositions; whereupon the treaty was appointed at Mr. Oates’s house, -(about a mile and a half from Raglan,) to begin at two of the clock that -afternoon. Fairfax’s commissioners were Colonel Birch, Mr. Herbert, -Quartermaster-General Grosvenor, Lieutenant-Colonel Ashfield, and Major -Tulida. - -By Monday the 17th of August, two days after the date of this report, -the preliminaries for capitulation were finally arranged.[271] - -<g>Surrender.</g>--During the blockade of Raglan, the Parliamentary General -fixed his head-quarters at Kevantilla House,[272] the residence of Mr. -Oates, about a mile and a half from Raglan; and there the treaty for the -surrender of the Castle was finally adjusted and prepared for signature. -The commission deputed for the occasion by Fairfax, were Colonel Birch, -Quarter-Master Herbert, General Grosvenor, Lieutenant-Colonel Ashfield, -and Major Tuliday. The meeting, as previously arranged, took place at -two o’clock in the afternoon of Saturday, August the fifteenth; and, on -the Monday following, the document was ratified, by appending to it the -signatures of the authorized commissioners. The capitulation was agreed -to on the following conditions:-- - -<g>Article</g> the First. The garrison, ammunition, and artillery of Raglan, to -be surrendered to General Fairfax on the third day after the -ratification of the said treaty; namely, at ten o’clock on the morning -of the Wednesday following, being the nineteenth day of August. - -<g>Article</g> the Second, stipulated that all the officers, soldiers, and -gentlemen of the garrison, should march out with horses and arms; -colours flying; drums beating; trumpets sounding; matches lighted at -both ends; bullets in their mouths; and every soldier with twelve -charges of powder and ball; with permission to select any place, within -ten miles of the Castle, for the purpose of delivering up their arms to -the general in command; after which the soldiers were to be disbanded -and set at liberty. - -<g>Article</g> the Third, engaged the General’s safe conduct and protection to -all the gentlemen and others who had sought refuge within the walls of -Raglan Castle to their respective homes. - -<g>Article</g> the Fourth, was an enlargement of the preceding article, by -which three months’ protection was guaranteed to certain other -gentlemen, until they should either have made their peace with -Parliament, or departed the realm. - -<g>Article</g> the Fifth, guaranteed the protection and care of the sick and -wounded left in the Castle. - -<g>Article</g> the Sixth, was an indemnity for all words and acts of the -garrison during the siege of the Castle. - -On Wednesday the nineteenth of August, in pursuance of these -arrangements, the Castle and Garrison of Raglan were duly surrendered to -Sir Thomas Fairfax, for the use of both Houses of Parliament. The -garrison, which at first had mustered eight hundred men, was now reduced -to less than half that number; and as certain of the warlike muniments -were becoming so diminished as to expose them at last to the chances of -seeing the Castle entered by storm, a prolonged resistance must have -been attended with disastrous consequences. - -“The garrison had no sooner marched out,” says an eye-witness, “than -Fairfax entered the Castle, took a view of it, had some conversation -with the Marquess, and then, quitting the scene of his last operation in -the way of siege, proceeded to Chepstow, where he was received in -triumph by the committee; and, after a brief halt in the Castle, -returned to his head-quarters at Bath,” - - “A conqueror; and blushing on his sword - The stains of blood, by loyal Raglan pour’d.” - -Yet Fairfax, as far as lay in his power, was very exact in observing -every condition to which he was a party. It is recorded to his honour, -that, “far from allowing violence, he would not even permit insults, or -expressions of triumph over the unfortunate Royalists.” Something of -this generous bearing towards his opponents may be observed in his -correspondence with the Marquess of Worcester. He is painted by -historians as equally eminent for personal courage and for humanity; and -though strongly infected with prejudices, or principles derived from -religious and party zeal, he never seems, in the course of his public -conduct, to have been diverted, by private interest or ambition, from -adhering strictly to these principles. Sincere in his professions, -disinterested in his views, open in his conduct, “he had formed,” says -Hume,[273] “one of the most shining characters of his age, had not the -extreme narrowness of his genius in everything but in _war_, and his -embarrassed and confused elocution on every occasion but when he gave -orders, diminished the lustre of his merit, and rendered the part which -he acted, even when vested with the supreme command, but secondary and -subordinate.” - -With this just tribute to his merits as a man and a soldier, we take -leave of the Conqueror of <g>Raglan</g>, annexing the following - -<g>Anecdotes.</g>--When Fairfax, as we learn from the same authority, laid -siege to Raglan Castle, and fair terms were offered to all the garrison, -the Marquess only excepted, the generous old Nestor entreated his -friends to accept the proposal, and allow _him_ to be the ‘Jonas.’ But -this proposition, it may be readily believed, had the opposite effect, -of strengthening their determination to stand by him to the last man. In -thanking his officers for their devotedness, he added, in his own -peculiar way, “I do not much like that way of embalming neither--to be -served up to my audit as a thing newly taken out of the cost of many -friends’ blood.” - -In the conversation above alluded to, when Fairfax took possession of -the Castle, the Marquess is said to have made a jocular request, -bespeaking the General’s indulgence in favour of some pigeons that still -kept possession of their ancient haunt. To which he gravely replied, -that he was glad to perceive his Lordship in so ‘merrie’ a frame of -mind. Whereupon the Marquess told him the following story:-- - -“There were two rogues once going up Holborn in a cart to be hanged; but -the one being very jocund on so serious an occasion, gave offence to his -companion, who, being very downcast, reproved him. ‘Tush, man,’ said the -other, ‘thou art a fool; thou wentest a thieving, and never once -thoughtest of what would become of thee; wherefore, being on a sudden -surprised and taken, thou fallest into such a shaking fit, that I am -ashamed to see thee in such a pitiful condition. Whereas I was resolved -to be hanged before I fell to stealing, which is the reason I go so -composedly unto my death.’ So, in my own case,” continued the Marquess, -“I resolved to undergo whatsoever--even the worst--evils that you were -able to lay upon me, before I took up arms for my sovereign; and, -therefore, wonder not that I am so _merrie_.” - -<g>The fall of Raglan</g> Garrison was a source of much triumph and -congratulation to the Parliamentary forces. “There were delivered up -with it,” says Rushworth, “twenty pieces of ordnance, but only three -barrels of gunpowder; for within the walls they had a mill with which -they could make a barrel a day. There was found, however, ‘great store -of corn and malt, wine of all sorts, and beer in abundance;’ but hay and -forage for their horses had been so completely exhausted, that these -noble animals were almost starved to death, and ‘had like to have eaten -one another for want of meat, had they not been tied with chains.’” - -The captors found also great store of goods and rich furniture in the -Castle, which Fairfax committed to the care and custody of Mr. Herbert, -commissioner of the army, Mr. Roger Williams, and Major Tuliday, or -Tulida, to be inventoried. And in case any inhabitants of the country -could make a just claim to them--as having been violently taken from -them, or they compelled to bring them thither--that they should have -them restored. - -Agreeably to the terms of surrender, as recorded in the history of the -siege, there marched out of the Castle--“The Marquess of Worcester, then -in the eighty-fourth year of his age; the Lord Charles, the Marquess’s -sixth son, Lieutenant-Governor of the Castle under his father: [he -subsequently retired to Flanders, and died a canon of Cambray;] the -Countess of Glamorgan; the Lady Jones; Sir Philip Jones; Dr. Bayly, so -often quoted in the preceding narrative; Commissary Gwilliam; four -Colonels; eighty-two Captains; sixteen Lieutenants; six Cornets; four -Ensigns; four Quartermasters; fifty-two Esquires and Gentlemen.” - -It is worthy of record in this place, that, of all the forts and -garrisons in the King’s interest, those of Raglan and Pendennis endured -the longest sieges, and held out the last of any forts or castles in -England--being bravely defended by two persons of very great age--and -were at length delivered up within a day or two of each other. “<g>Raglan</g>,” -says Lord Clarendon, “was maintained with extraordinary resolution and -courage by the old <g>Marquess of Worcester</g> (then 85) against Fairfax -himself, until it was reduced to the greatest necessity. Pendennis -refused all summons; admitting no treaty till all their provisions were -so far consumed that they had not victuals left for four-and-twenty -hours; and then they treated, and carried themselves in the treaty with -such resolution and unconcernedness, that the enemy concluded they were -in no straits, and so gave them the conditions they proposed, which were -as good as any garrison in England had accepted. The governor of -Pendennis was <g>John Arundel</g> of Trerice, in Cornwall, an old gentleman of -near fourscore years of age, who, with the assistance of his son -Richard, afterwards made a baron in memory of his father’s service, and -his own eminent behaviour throughout the war, maintained and defended -the same to the last extremity.”[274] - -Returning to the subject of Raglan, we must not overlook the following -predictions, as calculated to excite no little attention in times when -witchcraft, sorcery, and apparitions, were admitted as articles of -popular belief. - -<g>Prophecies.</g>--Of the prophetic warnings which, from time to time, and -particularly during the siege, had taken possession of the vulgar mind -regarding the fall of Raglan and its hereditary lords, the following -passage is sufficiently characteristic:--One evening, during the -progress of the siege, one of his officers was relating to the Marquess -how strangely the narrator, Dr. Bayly, had escaped a shot by means of -the iron bar of a window that looked out upon the leaguer. Standing, for -example, in a window of the castle, there came a musket bullet and hit -full against the edge of an iron bar of a chamber window, so that it -parted the bullet in halves, the bar expatiating itself by degrees -towards the middle; “one half of the bullet,” said he, “flew by me on -the one side, and the other half on the other side; so that, by God’s -providence, I had no hurt.” - -“The Marquess hearing this, asked me in what chamber it was. I told him. -His Lordship then said, as I remember, ‘The window was cross-barred; and -you will never believe me,’ said he emphatically, ‘how safe it is to -stand before the <g>Cross</g>, when you face your enemy!’” - -But returning to the subject of predictions:--“Never,” says the family -historian, “never was there a noble house so pulled down by -_prophecies_--ushered into its ruin by predictions, and so laid hold -upon by signes and tokens! I shall tell you no more,” he continues, “but -what I have both read and seen long before the fall of that proud -fabric, which had the honour to fall the last of any that stood upon the -tearmes of honour. Now there was one old book of prophecies that was -presented to the Marquess, because it so much concerned <g>Raglan</g> Castle, -wherein there were these predictions: namely, That there should come an -Earl that should first build a _white_ gate before the castle-house, and -after that should begin to build a _red_ one; and before that red one -should be finished, there should be wars over all the land.” - -Now all this was fulfilled in the Marquess’s own day, who, having built -the one gate and begun the other, yet by reason of the distractions of -the time, was forced to discontinue the latter, which at the time of the -siege remained unfinished. Some one standing by while this prophecy was -mentioned, exhorted the Marquess--half in jest, half in earnest--to make -haste and finish his red-gate house, because we should have no quiet -until that were up. - -“Hark’ye,” said the Marquess, “nobody shall ever prophesy so much money -out of my purse in such times as these! Besides, the prophet does not -say _until_, but _before_--‘before the red gate is up;’ and, for aught I -know, if I should make haste with that building, I should hasten the war -to my own sorrow; for the prophet says, ‘before the red-gate house shall -be finished, there shall be wars all over the land.’ But what if I had -built neither the one nor the other, how could this prophecie have -concerned me?” - -“Oh, my Lord,” said one of the company, “it is done; and you could not -otherwise choose but to do what you did.” - -“Ay; but I can choose,” said the Marquess, “whether I will _believe_ the -prophet or not.” - -“Another prophecie there was,” continues our authority, “that the king -of the country should lose a great battle, [Naseby,] and afterwards fly -to Raglan Castle for safety; that the enemy should pursue him; and that -after a short time he should leave the Castle, and that the enemy should -besiege and set fire to the Castle wall. All of which was literally -fulfilled.” - -Moreover it was said, that “an eagle should come into the park and be -there slain, which should be a forerunner to the destruction of that -house; which I saw literally performed; but yet executed by one that -_never_ heard of the prophecie. It was furthermore foretold, that a -cloud of bats should hang over the Castle before its final demolishment; -this, three days before, all the Castle beheld to their no small -astonishment, and it continued a quarter of an hour, about twilight, so -thick that you could not, towards the middle of them, see the sky, -though clear. Being shot at with hail-shot, some of them fell down, and -the rest flew away. - -“The Marquess being told of this, asked what those kind of creatures -might signify. Some about him answered, that they were scripture emblems -of ruin and desolation.[275] He then asked if they were all gone. It was -told him that they were. Whereupon the Marquess asked us whether or no -the enemy had begirt us round. It was answered that they had. ‘Then,’ -said his Lordship, ‘I am glad of it; for then those emblems of ruin -cannot fly away from us, but they must also fly over the heads of the -enemy.’” - -The Chaplain then proceeds, according to the superstitious belief of the -times, to relate the following prediction regarding the King -himself:--“The strangest prophecie of all,” he affirms, “both for -signification and accomplishment, is this, which I read before I saw it -in this book, and fourteen years before the war.” He then gives it in -the Welsh language, and explains that _fab-anne_, as it is one word, -signifies a baby, and joined to another Welsh word, should imply a -crowned infant, that, on growing up to man’s estate, and ruling these -realms for a season, should at last “fall by the stroke of an _axe_,” -or, “he shall be slain with an axe.” We shall not detain our readers by -following the Chaplain through the various arguments by which he appears -to establish the truth of this singular prediction; but, referring them -to the “Apophthegms,” in which it is recorded, we proceed to another -portion of our history. - -As soon as the Castle was fairly occupied by the new garrison, the work -of demolition began. The peasantry were summoned to their aid; but on -the great tower their united labours made but slight impression. So, -“after battering the top with pickaxes,” they resolved to effect their -purpose more expeditiously, and, transferring their implements to the -foundation, succeeded in undermining it. As they proceeded, the gaps -were propped up with timber, and when the personal risk became too -imminent to continue the work, they set fire to the timber, and the -instant the charred props gave way, down came a solid mass of the - -<g>Tower of Gwent</g>, half filling the moat, where it now lies; a specimen of -as firmly compacted a structure as ever was framed by the hand of man. -The mortar, indeed, seems harder and more durable than the materials -which it cements together. Of its massive construction the annexed -woodcut, showing the staircase in the centre of the wall, and the -engravings opposite, give a very clear and distinct notion. - -[Illustration] - -Much treasure, it was conjectured, had been thrown into the moat during -the siege, while under the apprehension of being given up to plunder; so -the people were set to work with axes, shovels, and pickaxes, to drain -off the water, and collect the treasure. But nothing valuable being -discovered in the moat, they were next set to cut the stanks of the -fish-ponds, where they had store of very large carp and other fish. From -these reservoirs, during many generations, the family had drawn an -abundant supply for the table; and in times when the fasts of the Church -were rigorously observed, fish-ponds were indispensable to every large -establishment. The artificial oak roof of the great hall, already -noticed in the introductory sketch, could not be removed with advantage; -it was therefore allowed to remain full twenty years after the siege. -But the sheet-lead with which it was covered was found to be a very -“convertible material,” and was therefore rolled up, sent to market, and -the product paid over to the Parliamentary Exchequer. - -Above thirty <g>vaults</g> of all sorts of rooms and cellars, and three arched -bridges, are yet standing; but the most curious arch of the chapel, and -rooms above, with many others, are totally destroyed. Many coins of -Queen Elizabeth have been found, but none deserving of preservation from -the crucible of the silversmith, to whom they were speedily consigned by -the finders. - -These dreary “souterrains,” in the present day, are, of course, haunted -by goblins, or other beings with lungs not likely to be affected by the -damp and mephitic gases, which they are said to exhale. Never was place -better adapted for unearthly visitants; and wherever blood has been -spilt or treasure concealed, the spirits of vengeance or avarice seize -upon the spot as their own exclusive territory. As it appeared to us, -however, the _genii loci_ were spirits of a very different stamp--beings -with whom the painter, the philosopher, and the poet, would choose to -make their abode. Not so the cicerone who showed these mysterious -caverns to Bloomfield. “Look down there,” said she, pointing to the -great cellar; “something very awful; candles wont burn there! Some -people says it’s because the damp chokes ’em. For my part, I think it’s -the devil himself; and not much fancying to be seen at his work, he -blows ’em out. Well, sir, you may smile as you please; but one puff of -brimstone’s enough for me. Let’s step into the Fountain Court. All the -wine’s gone; so a cellar with only bad spirits in it, is hardly worth -notice.” - -Passing from the cellar to the dairy, we may observe that during the -siege, and for many generations previously, the fine meadows on the -banks of the Olwy, in the adjoining parish of Llandenny, were -appropriated as the dairy-farm of the Castle. - -The Marquess’s <g>Library</g> was considered one of the best selected, and most -extensive in Europe; and we cannot doubt that the <g>Gallery</g> of Paintings -bore equal and corresponding testimony to the liberality and taste of -the noble owner.[276] - -The loss sustained by the family in the immediate destruction of the -castle and woods, according to the printed statement, was computed at -one hundred thousand pounds; besides enormous sums furnished to his -Majesty for the raising and equipment of two armies, and the maintenance -of a numerous garrison, of which the daily expenses alone must have -required a princely revenue. With this evidence of the Marquess’s -resources, it is not surprising that he should be described by Clarendon -as “the most moneyed man of the kingdom.” The siege was followed by the -sequestration and sale of the whole estate, which, by the parliamentary -audit of 1646, amounted to twenty thousand pounds per annum, and -remained in the hands of Cromwell till the Restoration, a period of -fourteen years. All the old timber in the parks adjacent was cut down -and sold; the lead was stript from the roof of the great hall, and sold -for six thousand pounds; and a quantity of the timber was carried to -Bristol, and there used in rebuilding the wooden houses upon the old -bridge, which had recently been destroyed by fire. But the loss of the -library was in every sense a national loss, for in this, among many rare -invaluable manuscripts, were the archives of Gwent, with the earliest -records of Welsh literature. “One of these manuscripts,” says the late -Mr. Thomas,[277] “was an interesting work by Geraint Bardd Glass y -Cadair, an illustrious Welshman, who flourished about the ninth century. -He was the first who composed a Welsh grammar, a work that was revised -by Einion and Edeyrn, which form and arrangement are now extant; but the -original MS. was in the Raglan library at its capitulation.” - -In his palmy days, long before he was created Marquess, the good Earl -lived in princely state in this Castle. Surrounded by faithful friends, -numerous retainers, and a household that, by its daily expenditure, -bespoke almost unlimited resources, he enjoyed in age all the happiness -to which men look forward as the reward and solace of a virtuous youth; -for, though long practised in the offices of Court, he could still -relish the sweets of domestic retirement, the humanizing influence of -science, and the conversation of pious and learned men. He was a friend -of literature, a pattern of religious consistency, an example of loyalty -which no reverses could shake; and when at last plunged into the deepest -adversity, stript of his property, bent down with years, and suffering -from bodily pain, he maintained a degree of mental serenity that -softened the remembrance of his wrongs, showed the true foundation of -his faith, and enabled him to view every dispensation of good or evil as -coming from God, and intended, by weaning his thoughts from this world, -to give him nearer and clearer views of heaven. Reduced in four short -years from the height of prosperity into the very abyss of -adversity--his home desolate, the prospects of his family blasted, his -friends hopeless or in prison, himself an inmate of the Tower--it is -impossible to withhold our sympathy from a man who, in no circumstances, -forgot the true nobility of his nature, and the obligations of his -creed; but in every trial could exclaim, in the words of his own -motto--_Mutare vel timere sperno_. - - “Go, empty joyes, - With all your noyse, - And leave me here alone, - In sweet sad silence to bemoane - Your vaine and fleet delight; - Whose danger none can see aright, - Whilst your false splendour dims his sight. - - Go, and insnare, - With your false ware, - Some other easie wight, - And cheat him with your flattering light; - Rain on his head a shower - Of honours, favour, wealth, and power-- - Then _snatch it from him in an hour_.”[278] - -On his melancholy departure from these ancestral halls, which he was -never more to behold, the venerable Marquess--accompanied by certain -members of his family and a few tried friends, among whom was the -devoted Bayly--was conducted to London, and placed under the custody of -the Black Rod. Expecting to be treated as a declared enemy of -Parliament, notwithstanding the terms of capitulation, his lordship was -agreeably surprised to find the severity, with which such cases were -usually visited, was relaxed in his favour. “Lord bless us,” said he to -Dr. Bayly, who never left him, “what a fearful thing was this Black Rod -when I heard of it first! It did so run in my mind, that it made an -infliction out of mine own imagination. But when I spoke with the man -himself, I found him a very civil gentleman; and I saw no black rod! So, -methinks, if we would not let these troubles and apprehensions of ours -be made worse by our own fears, no rods would be black.” And although-- - - “The pride of life has vanished, - And here I stand alone, - Degraded, stript, and banished - From all that was mine own; - Yet in dreams, when friends surround me - With the loyal and the true, - The youthful links that bound me, - Seem all riveted anew. - - When I hear their loyal voices, - I half forget my wrongs, - And again my heart rejoices - In our good old loyal songs. - Pent up in these dark regions, - The only gems I boast, - Are my _honour and allegiance_-- - All else of earth is lost.”[279] - -But we shall leave the worthy Marquess for a time, to observe what is -passing in that dearly beloved, but now desolate mansion, the gates of -which were now closed upon him for ever. - -[Illustration] - -The woodcut here introduced represents one of the richly ornamented, but -now dilapidated, windows of the front range of the Castle. - -Of the settling of some portion of the Marquess of Worcester’s estates -upon Cromwell, we take the following particulars from a popular writer -of our own times:--“The Commons,” he observes, “now dealing with -delinquents, do not forget to reward good servants--to ‘conciliate the -grandees,’ as splenetic Walker calls it. For about two years (writing -after the conclusion of the war) there has been talk and debate about -settling £2,500 a year on Lieutenant-General Cromwell; but difficulties -have arisen. First, they tried Basinghouse lands, the Marquis of -Winchester’s, whom Cromwell had demolished; but the Marquis’s affairs -were in disorder. It was generally found that the Marquis had only a -life-rent there--only Abbotson and Itchin in that quarter could be -realized. Order thereupon to settle lands of papists and delinquents to -the requisite amount wheresoever convenient. To settle especially what -lands the Marquis of Worcester had in that county of Southampton; which -was done, though still with insufficient result. Then came the army -quarrels, and an end of such business. But now, in the Commons’ -Journals, March 7th, this is what we read:--‘An ordinance for passing -unto Oliver Cromwell, Esquire, Lieutenant-General, certain lands and -manors in the counties of Gloucester, Monmouth, and Glamorgan, late the -Earl of <g>Worcester’s</g>, was this day read third time; and, upon the -question, passed and ordered to be sent unto the Lords for their -concurrence.’” <g>Oliver</g> himself, we shall find, has been dangerously sick; -and the following is what Clement Walker reports upon the matter of the -grant:--“The sixth of March brought an ordinance to settle two thousand -five hundred pounds a year of land out of the Marquis of Worcester’s -estate--the old Marquis of Worcester at Raglan--father of the Lord -Glamorgan, who, in his turn, became Marquis of Worcester, and wrote the -‘Century of Inventions.’ But £2,500 a year out of the old Marquis’s -estate upon Lieutenant-General Cromwell! I have heard some gentlemen, -that knew the manor of Chepstow and the other lands, affirm that in -reality they are worth £5,000, or even £6,000 a year. You see,” -continues he, “though they have not made King Charles a ‘glorious king,’ -they have settled a crown revenue upon Oliver, and have made _him_ as -glorious a king as ever John of Leyden was.”[280] - - * * * * * - -<g>In</g> addition to the personal anecdotes, or ‘pithy sayings,’ already -introduced, the following are too original and piquant to be -overlooked:--“We were talking one day,” says the family chronicler, “of -an old drunken fellow, who having used his body to sad disorder in -drinking all his lifetime, and at last giving it over, he presently -died. The fact being thus brought before him, the Marquis observed, -‘there was nothing to be wondered at in such a termination of the man’s -life; for if you take a brand,’ said he, ‘out of the fire that is -thoroughly burnt, it will fall to pieces; but if you let it lie there -still, it may remain a pretty while before it is turned to ashes.’” - -This clearly shows that his Lordship was not a novice in the science of -pathology; for, had he made the ‘anatomy of drunkenness’ his particular -study, he could not have expressed himself by a figure that more -completely illustrates the case. The burnt log may not only last longer, -but also preserve its shape, and diffuse light and heat through the -whole apartment, while it remains in the fire; but if suddenly removed, -and the fire extinguished, it is soon transformed into a heap of black -ashes. The comparison applies very forcibly to those in whom the -pernicious habit of spirit-drinking has been long a rooted evil. If they -suddenly reform, the constitution--to use the same figure--has been so -thoroughly carbonized, that, on the artificial temperature being -withdrawn, it breaks down like the charred firebrand and is -extinguished; but if cautiously and gradually withdrawn, before the -charring process has reached the core, it may live to furnish a better -light than any that could be expected from it while in the furnace of -dissipation. In the Marquess’s time, as already noticed, the habit of -drinking was carried to a most fatal excess; and we may readily believe -that the ‘apophthegm’ here recorded, was the result of personal -observation among the troops of his own garrison, who-- - - “Red-hot with drinking; - So full of valour that they smote the air - For breathing in their faces.” - -As the preceding anecdote shows the venerable Marquess as a pathologist, -so the following exhibits him in the more congenial character of a -quaint theologian:--“I was walking one day with his lordship,” says the -narrator, “in the private walk about the Great Tower,[281] and there we -spied where a bird had made her nest, whom we disturbed from hatching -her young ones, and sitting upon her eggs; which act of nature my lord -compared to the manner of the creation: ‘For,’ said he, ‘God having made -his nest in the world, and brought forth his young at first imperfected, -did by his Spirit _incubate_, and by his wings of prudence spread over -them, he gave them life and power; and by his word he brake the -shell--_et sic pullulavit mundum_.’” This method of giving a quaint and -solemn turn to the most familiar incidents of life was characteristic of -the times, and often introduced into their homilies by the clergy, who -made use of the most homely figures to illustrate some of the highest -questions in theology. But from the Marquess of Worcester, then at a -very advanced age, the effort to extract a moral, or to expound a -scriptural text, came very gracefully; and he omits no opportunity, as -we perceive, of improving others, by directing their thoughts to those -passages of scripture with which his own mind was familiar. It is almost -impossible, however, to resist the ludicrous ideas which religious -sentiment is made to conjure up when employed by the Parliamentary -leaders, and those irreverent applications of scripture which are to be -found, not only in their daily conversations, but in their speeches, and -even dispatches. _Cant_ was the fashion of the day; and where a letter -was not profusely interlarded with the language and figures of Holy -Writ, the author was liable to be suspected of indifference or -disaffection to the cause. - - “An evil soul, producing holy witness, - Is like a villain with a smiling cheek----” - “And thus he clothes his naked villany - With old odd ends stol’n forth of Holy Writ.” - -The Marquess’s contempt of hypocrisy and deception is exemplified in -another apophthegm:--“A Roman Catholic being sorely pressed to take the -oath of supremacy, and being acquainted with another gentleman, who was -a Protestant, and so like unto him that you could hardly distinguish -them whilst they were together, much less asunder,--this _imago -sui_--this lifelike - -[Illustration: _The Keep Tower, from the Moat._ - -Raglan Castle.] - -resemblance--as if Nature herself had chosen him to be his -representative--the right stone being pulled out, and a counterfeit set -in the right ring--and what with the likeness of his countenance, and -the identity of apparel, he passed for current; which jest my Roman -thought so good, that he must needs brag of it to the Marquess. But my -lord no way liked it; asking him--‘Would you put another upon doing that -which you would not do yourself? What if the devil--you two being so -like one another--should mistake you for him? I assure you he would go -neare to mar the conceit.’ For, he might have added, though honesty be -no Puritan, yet it will do no hurt.” - - “Mine honour is my _life_; both grow in one; - Take honour from me, and my life’s undone.” - -In the next passage, the Marquess undertakes the duty of admonishing a -party who had come to visit him; and his method of doing so is somewhat -amusing. We shall give the lecture, as nearly as we can, in his -chaplain’s own words:--“There was a new-married couple,” says he, -“presented before the Marquess. The bride was a goodly proper woman, her -face well-featured, an excellent eye she had, but she was pitifully -disfigured with the smallpox. The Marquess, looking much upon her, and -saying nothing to her for a long while, we all knew that silence was in -labour for some notable production. At last he advances toward the young -bride, and asked her: ‘Gentlewoman, do you know why it is said that God -Almighty created man and builded woman?’ The lady, somewhat out of -countenance, answered, ‘No, indeed, my lord.’ The Marquess asked her -again: ‘Do you know why you women are called housewives?’ ‘I think, my -lord,’ said the bride, ‘because good wives should keep at home, and not -gad abroad.’ ‘It is a good answer,’ said the Marquess, ‘but not the -right one; for women may be bad wives at home, as well as abroad; -otherwise they would never scold their husbands out of doors. The answer -to my first question is: Woman is not said to be _made_ as Adam was, -which only signifies plain work; but to be _built_, which signifies -curiosity and contrivance; and, therefore, as to my second question, a -woman is called a housewife, because she is a house out of which all the -royal families of kings and emperors derive their extract. Neither are -you only compared to houses; but unto cities, kingdoms, churches, and -commonwealths. But do you know what house you are like?’ ‘No, indeed, my -lord,’ answered the bride. ‘Why, then, I’ll tell you,’ resumed the -Marquess; ‘when God builded the first woman, he made her his storehouse, -wherein he had laid up all the race of mankind, wherewith he replenished -the whole earth. But I must tell you, my lady, God Almighty did not make -you coaches nor waggons, that you should be always gadding about.’ -Whereat the bridegroom made answer: ‘My lord, I thank you for this; I -hope my wife will remember it.’ ‘My lord,’ said the young bride, ‘you -will read such a lecture to my husband, that he will never let me go -abroad.’ ‘Oh no, my lady,’ said the Marquess, ‘he must not debar you of -that liberty, provided you never go abroad but when you go out like the -snaile; who seldom stirs abroad but whilst that blessing, the dew of -heaven, is upon the earth, that she may gather benefit; and by her -greatest care, and equal management, still carries her house upon her -back.’ ‘Oh, my lord,’ said she, ‘if I should goe abroad like the snaile, -I should carry not only a house upon my back, but horns upon my -forehead!’ ‘No, lady,’ said the Marquess; ‘though she pockes at you, yet -they are not horns; the snaile can soon draw them in if you touch them, -which no horned creature can perform; but she carries them in her head -to teach you what you should provide, and bear in mind against you go to -hay-making.’ - -“But the Marquess fearing he had a little displeased the young couple, -he thought to make amends by the following, though somewhat equivocal, -discourse:--‘Sir,’ said he to the bridegroom, ‘you know I have compared -your wife unto a building, and I much commend your choice, for a goodly -house should not be chosen for the smoothness or whiteness of the -wall--for such a one may be but a dairy-house or a milk-house; nor -according to the colours or paintings of the outside--for such a one may -be but a tavern or an alehouse; but if I see a house that is lofty and -stately built, and hath fair windows, though the outside be but -rough-cast, yet I am sure there are goodly rooms therein.’ - -“And so,” adds Bayly, “both parties were well pleased.” For what the -Marquess meant to express by this string of similes was, that although -the lady was much disfigured by the smallpox, yet her fine expressive -eyes, intellectual forehead, noble carriage, and cultivated mind, amply -atoned for accidental disfigurement; and left a balance in her favour -which no outward appearance could disparage or conceal. - -These <g>anecdotes</g> of an octogenarian, however unsuited to modern ideas, -and of rather doubtful merit on the score of compliment, are -characteristic of times when the court-jester was still thought a -necessary appendage to a great household; and when riddle and allegory -were the daily vehicles of political wit and private satire, as well as -the legitimate promoters of loyalty, mirth, and good-fellowship. That -they were considered by Dr. Bayly himself--a grave and learned man--as -reflecting honour upon the Marquess who uttered them, and creditable to -his own taste and industry in transmitting them to posterity, is a proof -that, agreeably to the taste of the age, they were fully entitled to the -distinction of ‘apophthegms.’ - -Here follows another, in a more serious and figurative sense, to which -Juxon himself would not have objected, even from the pulpit:--“We were -talking upon one occasion of Christ’s miracles, more particularly of his -turning water into wine, and of the five loaves and two fishes. ‘Truly,’ -said the Marquess, ‘these miracles He works amongst us every day; but -they are so ordinary, or familiar, that we take no notice of them. God -sends rain upon the earth; this water gets up into the vine, and the -sappe of the vine-tree God turneth into wine. And as few graines of -corne as will make _five loaves_ being covered in the earth, will -multiply and encrease to such advantage as will feed five thousand with -bread; and _two fishes_ will bring forth so many fishes as will suffice -so many mouths.’” It was by these serious and intelligible, as well as -original, remarks upon subjects accidentally brought out in -conversation, that the Marquess sought to impress upon all around him -those religious sentiments and convictions which he had himself imbibed -by diligent study of the Scriptures; the benefit of which he daily -acknowledged, when overtaken by the accumulated evils of age and almost -unparalleled adversity. - - “Such a house broke-- - So noble a master fallen! All gone-- - And not one friend to take his fortune by the arm!” - - * * * * * - -We now turn to the faithful friend who has recorded these anecdotes of -his illustrious patron; who attended him during the whole progress of -the siege, and, after the closing scene at Raglan, accompanied him to -London, soothed him under the new series of afflictions to which he was -there exposed, and never left him until he saw the Master whom he loved -and honoured consigned to his final resting-place in the Beaufort Chapel -at Windsor. This companion, friend, and counsellor, was Dr. Bayly; and, -although our notice must be brief, it is a grateful task to commemorate -the virtues of a man, whose name has almost passed into oblivion; but -whose loyal devotion, genius, talent, and misfortune, justly entitle him -to a place in the same page that records the merits and sufferings of -Henry, first Marquess of Worcester. - -<g>Dr. Thomas Bayly</g> was the fourth and youngest son of Dr. Lewis Bayly, -Bishop of Bangor. After finishing his curriculum at the University of -Cambridge, and receiving the degree of Bachelor of Arts in 1638, he was -presented by King <g>Charles</g> to the subdeanery of Wells. In the troubles -that continued to distract the nation, he took an active and unremitting -interest; and having retired with other loyalists to Oxford in 1644, he -was there created Doctor of Divinity. Previously to the battle of -Naseby, he had accepted Lord Worcester’s appointment as chaplain to the -household; and, as we have seen in the preceding account, acted in -several instances as confidential adviser between the King and the -Marquess. He was present during the whole course of the siege of Raglan, -more as a soldier than a chaplain, and took his full share of the perils -and responsibilities in which the officers of the garrison were then -involved. - -When terms of capitulation were finally tendered by General Fairfax, and -accepted by the Marquess, Dr. Bayly was employed to draw up the articles -upon which the garrison was to be disbanded: and when the castle was -delivered up to the besiegers, he accompanied the Marquess to London, -attended him during his imprisonment as a friend and servant, consoled -him as a minister of religion, vindicated his character, advocated his -rights, and, when the final hour arrived, he performed over his grave -the last sad offices of religion and humanity. - -After this event, Dr. Bayly repaired to the Continent, where he -continued to reside, chiefly in France, until the “martyrdom of King -Charles,” when he returned to England, and published the work already -mentioned, entitled, “Certamen Religiosum; or, a Conference between King -Charles I. and Henry, late Marquess of Worcester, concerning Religion, -in Raglan Castle, anno 1646.” This conference, however, was believed by -many to whom he stood opposed, to have no real foundation in truth; and -to be merely sent forth as a prelude to his declaring himself a convert -to the Roman Catholic faith; or, in the original words, to his “becoming -a Papist.” - -In the course of the same year he published another work, entitled, “The -Royal Charter granted unto Kings by God himself,” &c.; to which is -added, “A Treatise,” wherein is proved that Episcopacy is _jure divino_. -By these writings he incurred the heavy displeasure of the -Government--to which all such topics were obnoxious--and the author was -committed to Newgate, where he languished for some time. But at length, -a favourable opportunity having been presented, he made his escape into -Holland, where he carried his religious views into immediate practice, -and became a zealous Roman Catholic. - -Previous to this date, and during his confinement in Newgate, he wrote a -piece, entitled, “Herba Parietis; or, the <g>Wallflower</g>, as it grows out of -the stone chamber belonging to the metropolitan prison; being an -historie which is partly true, partly romantic, morally divine; whereby -a marriage between Reality and Fancy is solemnized by Divinity.”[282] - -Shortly after this publication, he quitted Holland, and took up his -residence at Douay in France, where he sent forth another book, with the -title of “The End to Controversy between the Roman Catholic and -Protestant Religions, justified by all the several manner of ways -whereby all kinds of controversies, of what nature soever, are usually -or can possibly be determined.”[283] This was followed by “Dr. Bayly’s -<g>Challenge</g>,” the last of his published works; after which he proceeded to -Italy, where he spent the residue of his days, and died, as his -biographers conclude, in poverty and distress. It is more likely, -however, that, after having, by his controversial talents, rendered some -service to the church of his adoption, he retired into a monastery, and -there ended his chequered pilgrimage in exercises of devotion. This, -however, is matter of conjecture, for he is said by Dodd to have died in -the family of Cardinal Ottoboni; while Dr. Trevor, Fellow of Merton -College, who travelled in Italy in 1659, reports that he died in a -public hospital, and that he had seen his grave. His fate, however, like -that of many others--driven into involuntary exile by similar causes--is -involved in a mystery which no recent attempt has been made to -elucidate. _Requiescat in pace._ - -To the books or pamphlets above named, Dr. Bayly received various -replies, which showed that, by their spirit and execution, they had -excited no little attention among the able and fierce controversialists -of that day. Among those who took the field against him were Christopher -Cartwright, L’Estrange, Robert Sanderson, Peter Heylin, and others. - -A “Life of Fisher, Bishop of Rochester,” is also ascribed to the pen of -Dr. Bayly; but his title to that work is not fully substantiated. His -Dedication of “Worcester’s <g>Apophthegms</g>,” to the second Marquess, author -of “A Century of Inventions,” is manly and elegant. The conclusion is in -these words:--“I layd your noble father in his grave with mine own -hands; and I could not let a memorial of him lye buried under my own -manuscript, but thought it a duty belonging to his fame, and your own -merit, to dedicate this book unto your lordship, heir to all, but -apparently to nothing but his virtues and this memorial of them.” - -In his Epistle to the Reader, he enters upon a lively vindication of the -genuineness of his “Certamen; or, Discourse Concerning Religion;” the -veracity of which had been bitterly impugned by his enemies; and states -that he published it in vindication of the King’s constant affection to -the _Protestant_ religion. There is considerable spirit in the -preface:--“Some,” he says, “will not admit of that controversie -otherwise than as a parable: First, because they were there--that is, at -Raglan Castle--and heard no such thing; Secondly, because they believed -not the <g>Marquess</g> of Worcester to be so able a man; as I hear it hath -been said by some of his Majesty’s field chaplains, who envying that a -loyal pen should wagge, where they can be contented to sew pillowes -under the elbowes, to bead cushions over the heads of the people,[284] -and preach such wholesome and sound doctrine of mortification, -sanctification, justification, and good life, that they thought they -might safely get up into any pulpit, not caring what bottom it had, nor -what canopie was over head. Not much unlike the man who went to preach -after [upon] the sureness of his foundation, when his house was all on -fire. These men will tell you that this was no real thing; because they -were there--at <g>Raglan</g>--all the while; whilst, in fact, they were not -there at all except at _meales_; and when I tell you that they were the -doctours, that were better at smelling a good dinner than a disputation, -I have as good as told you their names. I expected truly better reason -from those doctours, than from the knight that said, ‘He was sure there -should be no such thing at Raglan, for his boy Tom was there all the -time!’ - -“But you will say,” he continues, “you do not believe there was any such -private discourse. Chuse then; who cares? Let him believe that will; it -was writ for the satisfaction of Christians--not of Infidels. But it may -be that ‘mendax Fama’ means to requite me for the wrong she did my -father, who writ a good book;[285] and some would not believe it to be -his; and now that I have set out a book none of mine own, she will have -it to be _mine_. I thank her kindly; but I had rather be without her -praises, than to be thought such an ingenious lyar.” - -The suspicion that Bayly was the inventor, and not reporter, of the -“Certamen Religiosum,” is not supported by any testimony to which we can -attach implicit reliance; for those who charged him with the deception, -were of the party to whom he was politically as well as religiously -opposed. That conversations of the kind actually occurred between the -King and the Marquess, can hardly be doubted; but as Bayly, in the midst -of a garrison, could not be so cool and accurate as a modern reporter -for the press, we may fancy that he clothed the arguments, sent forth in -the “Certamen,” in his own language; and perhaps insensibly coloured -them with his own sentiments. - -It has been farther said of him, that, besides taking part in the -defence of <g>Raglan</g>, he fought, on some occasion of his subsequent and -chequered career, as a common soldier. This is by no means unlikely; for -he was of an active and adventurous spirit; never reluctant to take up -arms in a good cause; and like some other ecclesiastics of his day, as -well known in the “tented field” as in the pulpit. - -In his “Book of Apophthegms,”[286] he mentions the fact of his having -saved Lord Worcester from the enemy, by giving him timely notice of -their approach, when he found him wandering on the Welsh mountains; and, -recording this incident as the occasion and origin of his acquaintance -with the Marquess, he says: “From that time forward, until I laid him in -his grave in Windsor Castle, I never parted from him.” Such enthusiastic -attachment--disinterested as, under all the peculiar circumstances of -the case, it must have been--does infinite credit to the memory of -Bayly; for it generally happens that fallen greatness, like court -favourites, has no real friends.--We now return to the closing scene of -the master whom he had served with so much constancy, and whom it was -literally his misfortune to survive; for after his obsequies at Windsor, -Bayly was left a friendless wanderer, denounced at home, received with -suspicion abroad, and indebted to charity for bread and--a grave. - -Reduced, as we have seen, to the humiliating condition of a prisoner, -the Marquess of Worcester did not long require the vigilance of the -Black Rod. From the day that Raglan was delivered up to General Fairfax, -his health, which during the siege had suffered from great mental -anxiety, rapidly declined under the absence of all that reconciles -worldly men to the evils of life. But, armed with that Christian -philosophy which is the only panacea for the outrages of fortune, he -preserved the inward calm of a resigned and tranquil spirit; and, -looking forward to another and a happier existence, he regarded passing -events, like his own bodily infirmities, as visitations from an unseen -Power, who, through a rugged and stormy path, was conducting his servant -into a new region of sunshine and peace. At his death, which took place -in December, all that descended to his family, as unconvertible to -Parliamentary uses, were the example he had set before them of unshaken -loyalty, well-grounded faith, and a patient endurance of evils which the -practice of such hereditary virtues might incur. By his wife, whom he -long survived, he had issue nine sons and four daughters: namely, Lord -Herbert, Earl of Glamorgan, who succeeded to the honours; Lord John, who -married a daughter of Thomas, Lord Arundel of Wardour; and Lord Charles, -who, during the siege of Raglan, acted as second in command under his -father, and after signalizing himself in the royal service, devoted -himself to the church, and died, as already observed, in exile at -Cambray. These are the only members of the family that require to be -noticed in this place. - -<g>Edward</g>, the second Marquess, maintained the same spirit of loyalty which -had actuated his father through life. The services which he had -hitherto, as Lord Herbert, rendered to the royal cause, were followed by -others which won for him the entire confidence of his Sovereign, by whom -he was constituted Lord Lieutenant of North Wales, and invested with the -highest authority ever delegated by a king to his subject. To this -remarkable fact allusion has been already made;[287] but in this place, -where it may be more properly introduced, we shall quote the original at -full length. In the preceding history, as we have seen, the King -addressed him in letters patent from Oxford, by the title of Earl of -Glamorgan, Baron Beaufort of Caldecot; and to complete the honours -showered upon him, his Majesty invested him, in 1644, with the following -commission:-- - - - “<g>Charles</g>, by the grace of God, King of England, Scotland, France, - and Ireland, Defender of the Faith, &c., to our right trusty and - right well-beloved cousin Edward Somerset _alias_ Plantagenet, Lord - Herbert, Baron Beaufort of Caldicote, Grosmond, Chepstow, Raglan, - and Gower, Earl of Glamorgan, son and heir apparent of our entirely - beloved cousin, Henry, Earl and Marquess of Worcester, greeting. - - - “Having had good and long experience of your prowess, prudence, and - fidelity, do make choice, and by these nominate and appoint you - our, &c., to be our generalissimo of three armies, English, Irish, - and Foreign, and admiral of a fleet at sea, with power to recommend - your Lieut.-General for our approbation; leaving all other officers - to your own election and denomination, and accordingly to receive - their commission from you, willing and commanding them, and every - of them, you to obey as their general, and you to receive immediate - orders from ourself only. And lest, through distance of place, we - may be misinformed, we will and commend you to reply unto us, if - any of our orders should thwart or hinder any of your designs for - our service. And there being necessary great sums of money to the - carrying on so chargeable an employment, which we have not to - furnish you withal, we do by these empower you to contract with any - of our loving subjects of England, Ireland, and dominion of Wales, - for wardships, customs, woods, or any our rights and prerogatives; - we by these obliging ourselves, our heirs, and successors, to - confirm and make good the same accordingly. And for persons of - generosity, for whom titles of honour are most desirable, we have - entrusted you with several patents under our <g>Great Seal</g> of England, - from a Marquis to a Baronet, which we give you full power and - authority to date and dispose of, without knowing our further - pleasure. So great is our trust and confidence in you, as that, - whatsoever you do contract for or promise, <g>We</g> will make good the - same accordingly, from the date of this our commission forwards; - which, for the better satisfaction, We give you leave to give them, - or any of them, copies thereof, attested under your hand and seal - of arms. And for your own encouragement, and in token of our - gratitude, we give and allow you henceforward such fees, titles, - preheminences, and privileges, as do and may belong to your place - and command above-mentioned; with promise of our dear daughter - <g>Elizabeth</g> to your son Plantagenet in marriage, with three hundred - thousand pounds in dower or portion; most part whereof we - acknowledge spent or disburst by your Father[288] and you in our - service; and the title of <g>Duke</g> of Somerset to you and your heirs - male for ever; and from henceforward to give the <g>Garter</g> to your - arms, and at your pleasure to put on the <g>George</g> and blue ribbon. - And for your greater honour, and in testimony of our reality, we - have with our own hand affixed our great seal of England unto these - our commission and letters, making them patents. - - “<g>Witness</g> ourself at Oxford, the first day of April, in the - twentieth year of our reign, and the year of our <g>Lord</g> one thousand - six hundred and forty-four. - -“<g>Charles.</g>” - - - -The result of this commission, full of promises, offers a striking -instance of the uncertainty of “the best laid schemes” of men. Lord -Glamorgan’s eldest son married; but no matrimonial alliance took place -between the Royal family and his. Nor is it mentioned that any use was -made of his unprecedented power to make peers; and what is singular -enough, the title of Glamorgan, granted to Lord Herbert himself, was -disputed, on account of some informality, at the Restoration of Charles -II., and surrendered by him when Marquess of Worcester. He seems, -indeed, to have regarded neither his private interest nor his public -reputation in comparison with those of his Royal master. He was sent to -Ireland, as already noticed, with a secret commission to negotiate with -the Roman Catholics; and upon its discovery, and being disowned by -Charles, he took all the fault on himself, to the imminent hazard of his -own life. At the Restoration he met with no adequate reward for his -devoted loyalty. Charles the Second, probably, had not all the power -that was supposed, as he certainly had not all the inclination that was -expected, to reward the adherents of his family. - -Horace Walpole, in his “Catalogue of Royal and Noble Authors,” gives a -lively, but a very careless and unfair, account of this Marquess of -Worcester. He ridicules his “Century of Inventions;” but, in truth, Lord -Orford’s opinion will not go far on scientific subjects. An opinion, -very different from that of the critic-peer, will be formed on -consulting the new edition of the “Century of Inventions,” with -historical and explanatory notes, published in 1835, by Mr. Charles F. -Partington. - -The title the Marquess gives the original work is, “A Century of the -Names and Scantlings of such Inventions, as at present I can call to -mind to have tried and perfected, which (my former notes being lost) I -have, at the instance of a powerful friend, endeavoured now, in the year -1655, to set these down in such a way, as may sufficiently instruct me -to put any of them in practice.” - - “Artis et naturæ proles.” - -He dedicates it to the King in language of unabated loyalty; and in a -second address impressively recommends his discoveries to the attention -of both Houses of Parliament. In the sixth of these “Inventions,” Mr. -Partington recognises an improved construction of the telegraph, as it -was used before the electric telegraph came into use. - -In VIII. IX. and X. various engines of war are hinted, which have since -been perfected by Congreve and others. The reader who is curious in such -subjects, will be well repaid by a perusal of Mr. Partington’s book. We -can only find room for those inventions which foreshadow the -steam-engine. - -“XC. An engine so contrived that, working the _primum mobile_ forward or -backward, upward or downward, circularly or cornerwise, to and fro, -straight, upright or downright, yet the pretended operation continueth -and advanceth; none of the motions above-mentioned hindering, much less -stopping the other; but unanimously and with harmony agreeing, they all -augment and contribute strength unto the intended work and operation; -and, therefore, I call this a _semi-omnipotent engine_, and do intend -that a model thereof be buried with me. - -“XCIX. How to make one pound weight raise an hundred as high as one -pound falleth; and yet the hundred pounds weight descending doth what -nothing less than one hundred pounds can effect. - -“LXVIII. An admirable and most forcible way to drive up water by fire, -not by drawing and sucking it upwards, for that must be, as the -philosopher calleth it, _infra spheram activitatis_, which is had at -such a distance; but this way hath no bounder, if the vessels be strong -enough; for I have taken a piece of a whole cannon, whereof the end was -burst, and filled it three quarters full, stopping and screwing up the -broken end, as also the touchhole; and making a constant fire under it, -within twenty-fours it burst, and made a great crack. So that having -found a way to make my vessels, so that they are strengthened by the -force within them, the one to fill after the other, have seen the water -run like a constant fountain stream forty feet high; one vessel of -water, rarefied by fire, driveth up forty of cold water; and a man that -tends the work is but to turn two cocks, that one vessel of water being -consumed, another begins to force and refill with cold water, and so -successively, the fire being tended and kept constant, which the -selfsame person may likewise abundantly perform in the interim between -the necessity of turning the said cocks. - -“C. Upon so potent a help as these two last-mentioned inventions, a -waterwork is, by many years’ experience and labour, so advantageously by -me contrived, that a child’s force bringeth up, an hundred feet high, an -incredible quantity of water, even two feet diameter. And I may boldly -call it the most stupendous work in the whole world! Not only, with -little charge, to drain all sorts of mines, and furnish cities with -water, though never so high seated, as well to keep them sweet, running -through several streets, and so performing the work of scavengers, as -well as furnishing the inhabitants with sufficient water for their -private occasions; but likewise supplying the rivers with sufficient to -maintain and make navigable from town to town, and for the bettering of -lands all the way it runs; with many more advantageous and yet greater -effects of profit, admiration, and consequence. So that, deservedly, I -deem this invention to crown my labours, to reward my expenses, and make -my thoughts acquiesce in the way of farther inventions. This making up -the whole century, and preventing any farther trouble to the reader for -the present, meaning to leave to posterity a book, wherein, under each -of these heads, the means to put in execution and visible trial all and -every of these inventions, with the shape and form of all things -belonging to them, shall be printed by brass plates.” And he devoutly -concludes:--“_In bonum publicum, et ad majorem_ DEI _gloriam_.” - -On these Mr. Partington has the following note:--“The three last -inventions may justly be considered as the most important of the whole -‘Century;’ and when united with the 68th article, they appear to suggest -nearly all the data essential for the construction of a modern -steam-engine. The noble author has furnished us with what he calls a -definition of this engine; and although it is written in the same vague -and empirical style which characterises a large portion of his -‘Inventions,’ it may yet be considered as affording additional proofs of -the above important fact.” - -The Marquess’s “Definition” is exceedingly rare, as the only copy known -to be extant is preserved in the British Museum. It is printed on a -single sheet, without date, and appears to have been written for the -purpose of procuring subscriptions in aid of a water company, then about -to be established:-- - -“A stupendous, or a water-commanding engine, boundless for height or -quantity, requiring no external nor even additional help or force, to be -set or continued in motion, but what intrinsically is afforded from its -own operation, nor yet the twentieth part thereof. And the engine -consisteth of the following particulars:-- - -“A perfect counterpoise, for what quantity soever of water. - -“A perfect countervail, for what height soever it is to be brought unto. - -“A _primum mobile_, commanding both height and quantity, regulator-wise. - -“A vicegerent, or countervail, supplying the place, and performing the -full force of man, wind, beast, or mill. - -“A helm, or stern, with bit and reins, wherewith any child may guide, -order, and control the whole operation. - -“A particular magazine for water, according to the intended quantity or -height of water. - -“An aqueduct, capable of any intended quantity or height of water. - -“A place for the original fountain, or river, to run into, and -naturally, of its own accord, incorporate itself with the rising water, -and at the very bottom of the aqueduct, though never so big or high. - -“By <g>Divine Providence</g> and heavenly inspiration, this is my stupendous -water-commanding engine, boundless for height and quantity. - -“Whosoever is master of weight, is master of force; whosoever is master -of water, is master of both; and, consequently, to him all forcible -actions and achievements are easy.” - -“It is said,” continues our authority in another place, “that the -Marquess, while confined in the Tower of London, was preparing some food -in his apartment, (a singularly good result from a marquess having been -obliged to be his own cook,) and the cover of the vessel having been -closely fitted, was, by the expansion of the steam, suddenly forced off -and driven up the chimney. This circumstance attracting his attention, -led him to a train of thought, which terminated in the completion of his -‘water-commanding <g>engine</g>.’” - -Thus, we think, posterity has something more to thank the noble owner of -Raglan for, than deeds of arms, or the defence of castles. His great -castle, however, was ere this time in ruins, and furnishing another -instance of the folly with which the conquerors at that period destroyed -the noble buildings which had belonged to their enemies the Royalists; -as if it had not been enough, and more wise and provident, to have kept -them in their own possession, and converted them to republican uses. - -<g>The Marquess</g> survived the publication of his “Century” only about two -years. He died in retirement, near London, on the 3d of April, 1667, and -was buried in the vault of Raglan Church, on the 19th of the same month, -near his grandfather, Edward, Earl of Worcester.[289] - -After the <g>Restoration</g>, as already noticed, a committee was appointed by -the House of Lords,[290] to take the patent above quoted into serious -consideration. The consequence was, that in a very few days thereafter -it reported that the Marquess was willing, without further question, to -deliver it up to his Majesty; and accordingly, on the third of September -following, the said patent, “granted,” as it was alleged, “in prejudice -to the Peers,” was formally surrendered to the Sovereign, as the only -fountain of national honours. - -[Illustration] - -<g>Henry</g>, only son of the second Marquess, succeeded him in all those high -titles and appointments, by which the King endeavoured to make him -amends for the vast sacrifices which his family had incurred by a long -course of unflinching and untarnished loyalty. And to crown the whole, -he was installed K.G., and finally advanced to the highest rank of the -peerage. Having been “eminently serviceable to the King”--as expressed -in the patent--“since his most happy restoration to the throne of these -realms; in consideration thereof, and of his most noble descent from -King <g>Edward</g> the Third, by John de Beaufort, eldest son of <g>John of Gaunt</g>, -Duke of Lancaster, by Catherine Swinford, his third wife,” the Marquess -of Worcester was created, in December, 1682, Duke of Beaufort, with -remainder to the heirs male of his body. - -At the funeral of <g>Charles</g> the Second, his Grace was one of the -supporters to <g>George</g>, Prince of Denmark, chief mourner. By <g>James</g> the -Second he was made Lord President of <g>Wales</g>, and Lord Lieutenant of -twelve different counties in the Principality; and at the Coronation, in -April following, he had the distinguished honour of carrying the Queen’s -crown. He was afterwards made Colonel of the 11th Regiment of foot, then -first raised. He next exerted himself against the Duke of Monmouth; and -endeavoured, though ineffectually, to secure Bristol against the -adherents of the Prince of Orange. Upon that Prince’s elevation to the -British throne, his Grace refused to take the oaths, and abjuring public -life, lived in retirement until his death, which took place in 1699, in -the seventieth year of his age. - -<g>Charles</g>, the second but eldest surviving son of the first Duke, is -mentioned in the family history as a nobleman of great parts and -learning. He died in the lifetime of his <g>father</g>, in consequence of an -accident, in the thirty-eighth year of his age. His horses, we are told, -taking fright, and running down a steep hill, the danger became -imminent; when, to avoid the casualty which threatened him, he unhappily -leaped out, broke his thigh-bone, and only survived the accident three -days. - -<g>Henry</g>, his eldest son, succeeded his grandfather as second Duke of -Beaufort. On <g>Queen Anne’s</g> visiting the University of Oxford in 1702, and -going thence in her progress to Bath, the Duke met her Majesty near -Cirencester, on the twenty-ninth of August; and, attended by great -numbers of the gentlemen, clergy, and freeholders of the county, -conducted her with great pomp to his seat at <g>Badminton</g>, where she was -received with regal splendour. This act of loyal hospitality--so -becoming in a descendant of Henry the first <g>Marquess</g> of Worcester--was -most graciously acknowledged by the Queen and her royal consort Prince -George of Denmark. - -Three years after this event, the Duke took his seat in the House of -Lords; but did not appear at court until after the change of ministers -in 1710, when he frankly told her Majesty that he could “then, and only -then, call her Queen of England.” - -After being installed in various high offices, and while promising a -long and distinguished career in the service of his country, he was -prematurely cut off in the thirty-first year of his age, and buried at -Badminton, where a monument records his titles, character, and public -services. - -<g>Badminton</g>, which we have just named, is the principal seat of the -Beaufort family, and comprises one of the finest parks in England. -Badminton Church, which contains the monuments above-named, was rebuilt -at the expense of the late Duke of Beaufort in 1785, after a plan by -Evans. It stands within the Ducal Park; and, besides various other -specimens of art, represents the arms of Somerset--“foy pour -devoir”--faith for duty--worked in mosaic in the pavement of the -chancel. On the destruction of - -<g>Raglan Castle</g>, as already described in these pages, was laid the -foundation of Badminton Park, where the household gods of the family -were formally enshrined, and insured the possession of a more peaceful -and propitious home. - - “Here, in forgetfulness of many woes, - The loyal <g>Founder</g> sought and found repose; - Here, in sweet landscapes to the Muse endeared, - Soothed by Religion, and by Science cheered; - Tasted the sweets that rarely can be known, - Save when we make the public weal our own.” - -This beautiful seat--long prior to the time in question--had been the -hereditary demesne of the <g>Botelers</g>, whose names appear in the earliest -period of British history. The house is built in the Palladian style of -architecture--a style for which the first Duke of <g>Beaufort</g> had acquired -a taste at Vicenza; and when the time had arrived that a house, worthy -of his illustrious ancestors, should be erected in this county, a -decided preference was given to the Italian model. The principal front -is of great length, having in its centre division a composite colonnade, -surmounted by an attic, on which is sculptured the family arms. The -wings of the mansion, extending considerably on each side, are -terminated by Tuscan arches, leading to the offices and stables. Over -each extremity of the centre is a cupola. The interior decorations of -this palace are splendid, but still in good keeping, and evincing due -regard to the classical taste in which the building itself originated. - -The great dining or banquet hall is tastefully ornamented by wood -carvings, from the designs of the celebrated Gibbons--all of elaborate -execution, and presenting some of the finest specimens ever produced by -that artist. The picture gallery--which the stranger will admire for its -fine proportions and classical simplicity--presents a series of family -portraits, with which, individually, are associated many pleasing, and -some painful events and circumstances of the national history-- - - “Of lofty stem! the beautiful, the bold-- - Names that still blazon the historic page! - Faintly, yet brightly, hath the painter told - Their worth and virtues to a latter age-- - ‘In faith inflexible;’ in beauty’s charms - Triumphant; and invincible in arms.” - -<g>The park</g>, by which the mansion is encircled, is of great extent--more -than nine miles in circumference; and although the natural scenery is -comparatively tame, the walks and drives are exceedingly picturesque; -and, to the practised eye of strangers, present many points of view -which will linger on the memory long after other and more romantic -scenes are forgotten. - - “Here waving woods--a mass of living green-- - With varied shade diversify the scene; - Flowers of all hues perfume the haunted dell, - Where streams descend, and bubbling fountains dwell; - Where busts of heroes glimmer through the trees, - And Nature’s music floats upon the breeze-- - Such, as in olden time, was heard to wake - The slumbering echoes of the Larian lake; - Or soothed, with dulcet tones, the opal sea, - That clasps thy beauteous shore--Parthenopè! - Yet brighter rises--fairer sets the sun - Upon _thy_ classic shades--fair <g>Badminton</g>.” - -With these particulars, which bring down the family history to -comparatively modern times, we close this portion of the subject, and -return to the scene of our illustrations-- - -<g>Raglan Castle.</g>--By those unacquainted with the subject, it has been -often regretted that, when prosperity had again visited the family of -Worcester, no effort was ever made to restore this castle to something -of its original splendour. But the obstacles that opposed such a -patriotic design were innumerable; and although the apartments at vast -expense might have been rendered habitable, yet the parks, and the -timber--the growth of centuries--having all been cut down and swept away -in the Revolution, and nothing left but a comparatively bleak and -uncultivated waste, the grand ornament of the manor was not to be -replaced by the hand of art. Turrets might again multiply along the -battlements, and splendid courts be rescued from the cumbrous ruins that -had long hid and disfigured them; but trees must be raised by a slower -process, and he who should replant the wasted demesne must do so, not -for himself, but for the benefit of future generations. - -But, in addition to other obstacles that need not here be noticed, the -habits and manner of society had become so thoroughly changed after the -Restoration, that a feudal stronghold was no longer indispensable for -the security and comfort of great families. The military chief had now -thrown aside his cumbrous mail, and entered into the every-day duties of -civil life; and by improved intercourse with his fellow-men--confidence -in the stability of government--a taste for agriculture, and love of -national sports and pastimes, he felt his own happiness advanced by the -new facilities of promoting that of the people around him. He found that -to sleep soundly, required the aid of neither drawbridge nor portcullis. -Public order and confidence once restored, domestic feuds, which had so -long kept men strangers to one another--except in some field of -conflict--were succeeded by family alliances, which united them by new -ties of friendship and affection; and instead of mutual distrust and -mutual defiance, the nobles of the land were gradually weaned back from -an immoderate love of war to the arts of peace, and the practical -illustration of loyalty and patriotism. The feudal castle, built chiefly -for defence, was now of course a structure of which every one could -perceive the comfortless inconvenience. A host of retainers was no -longer required either for the safety or the baronial state of the -mansion; a new form of society required new and more simple forms of -accommodation; and the rural mansion, with its waving woods, gardens, -orchards, farm-like offices, well-stocked preserves, and richly -variegated lawns, succeeded those stern fortifications within which -former generations had maintained their haughty independence--but which, -in reality, was little better than “the freedom of a state prisoner”-- - - “For still the ramparts, tall and grim, - Were _barriers_ ’twixt the world and him!” - -<g>Raglan</g> Castle, however--even while occupied as a feudal -residence--possessed many advantages over its contemporaries. Its -spacious courts, lofty halls, numerous suites of chambers, extensive -battlements, ancient gardens, shady walks, and variegated prospects, -were luxuries to which few, if any, of our domestic fortalices could lay -claim. Within the walls of the castle, the riches of art, pictorial and -sculptured, were scattered with taste and liberality on every object -that could please the eye or amuse the fancy; while the skill and -science illustrated in their arrangement improved the mind, and imparted -a classic grace and colouring to the whole structure. Of its luxuries in -this respect--in its library, its <g>Gallery</g> of paintings and -sculpture--the description of an old poet may be quoted as not -inapplicable to the scene presented by Raglan, at the commencement of -the seventeenth century:-- - -[Illustration: State Gallery--looking south.] - - “For the rich spoil of all the continents, - The boast of art and nature, there was brought; - Corinthian brass, Egyptian monuments, - With hieroglyphic sculptures all inwrought; - And Parian marbles, by Greek artists taught - To counterfeit the forms of heroes old, - And set before the eye of sober thought - Lycurgus, Homer, and Alcides bold-- - All these and many more that may not here be told.” - -But of all the artificial embellishments for which Raglan Castle was -famed, its <g>Water-works</g>--on a most ingenious and expensive scale--are -allowed to have formed a principal feature; and these Lord Herbert and -the first Marquess appear to have brought to a degree of perfection -previously unknown in this country. In their day--long before the name -of Cromwell had inspired sentiments of either respect or alarm--Raglan -Castle was probably as much distinguished in this respect amongst -baronial mansions, as the “Palace of the Peak” among the aristocratic -mansions of our own times. During the numerous fêtes celebrated within -its gates in honour of the King’s visit, these water-works came in for a -large share of royal admiration; and who can doubt that the rushing -fountains of Raglan had, perhaps, as soothing an influence upon the -distracted mind of the first <g>Charles</g>, as those of Tivoli are said to -have had on that of Mecænas, whom the distracting cares of state, as -tradition reports, had rendered sad and sleepless? Fresh from the field -of Naseby, the sound of welcome that met King Charles at the gate of -Raglan, must have been peculiarly grateful to _his_ ear, on which the -shouts of loyalty were destined never to fall again with so much truth -and fervour. As the equestrian group in the <g>Fountain Court</g> threw up its -snowy column during the night, the spray may have reached the very -casement of the King’s chamber, and invited that repose which -unparalleled reverses had scared from his pillow. If, under the ordinary -circumstances of royalty, “uneasy lies the head that wears a crown,” his -must indeed have been “unrest,” from whose head the crown was so surely -but insensibly falling.--These, however, are sentimental conjectures, -with which the topographer has little or nothing to do; we turn, -therefore, to the subject in question, the water-works of Raglan, and -the hero of the scene, the first Marquess, of whom local history reports -the following - -<g>Anecdote.</g>--At the beginning of the Long Parliament, we are told, certain -rustics of the neighbourhood, availing themselves of the prejudices -excited against Lord Worcester on account of his creed, presented -themselves one morning at the gate of Raglan, and in the name of -Parliament demanded possession of the household arms. Apprised of their -design, the noble owner met them at the White Gate; and after hearing -them repeat the demand for arms, put the question, “Whether, seeing that -they had come to disarm him and his servants, they intended also to -follow up that act of violence by robbing him of his money and goods?” -“No,” said the intruders; “we want your arms, and that only because you -are publicly denounced as a recusant!” “Nay,” said his lordship; “I am -indeed a peer of the realm, but I am no convicted recusant; and -therefore the law cannot in reason take notice of any such thing, much -less sanction this violent proceeding.” - -Thus checked in their first attempt, the Marquess proceeded to warn them -of the danger they had incurred by pressing an unlawful demand; and -threatening them with serious consequences, they were well pleased to -forego the prime object of their visit, and turning round prepared to -retire without further parley. The Marquess, however, seeing their -contrition, invited them to enter the gate of the castle, and amuse -themselves, in a peaceable way, with a sight of whatever it contained. -His design, however, was to punish them, in a manner they little -expected, for the unnecessary alarm they had occasioned to the -household. - -Condescending to be his own cicerone in the case, he conducted the -rustic band from one place to another, until--greatly wondering at -everything they saw--they had traversed nearly the whole premises. At -last, just when they had come to that part of the Castle Moat, over -which a lofty bridge communicated with the Keep,[291] he invited them to -pause, and examine the scene at leisure. - -“Now, at this point,” says Bayly, “Lord Herbert had lately contrived -certain water-works, which, when the several engines and wheels were set -agoing, vast quantities of water through the hollow conveyances were to -be let down from the top of the high tower.” All being ready for action, -a signal from the Marquess brought down through these a deluge of -cataracts, which, by their roaring, hissing, and foaming through the -hollow tubes, produced such a hideous and deafening noise, that every -echo from the buildings around was roused into imitation; while the -visitors themselves, suddenly enveloped in a magic circle of roaring -cataracts, knew not what to think, nor which way to turn. Describing the -effect in his own graphic style, the Chaplain writes:-- - -“Such was the roaring, as if the mouth of hell had been thrown wide -open, and all the devils had been conjured up, that the poor silly men -stood so amazed, as if they had been half dead; and yet they saw -nothing!” - -At last, as the plot was contrived, up comes a man in great haste and -affected trepidation; and staring wildly at the half-petrified rustics, -cried out as he passed them--“Look to yourselves, my masters; look to -yourselves; for, by’r Lady, the lions are all broke loose!” Hereupon the -rustic “arms-searchers” fell into such a dancing fit of ague, that, in -their attempts to escape the lions’ jaws, they tumbled so over one -another as they scampered down stairs, that it was feared one half of -them had broken their necks. Nor did they once look behind them, until -they found themselves a full mile beyond the gates of the castle. - -By this _ruse_, the Marquess completely succeeded in warding off any -second party disposed to make a similar experiment. The demand for arms -was not repeated; the roar of Worcester’s “lions” kept all intruders at -bay; and the recent adventure, which had lost nothing by telling, did -more for a time to insure the tranquillity of Raglan Castle, than could -have been accomplished by a regiment of cavalry. - -<g>View from the Keep.</g>--The Donjon Tower, where the above adventure -occurred--and which has been already described in these pages--commands -a magnificent view over the surrounding country, particularly to the -south-west, where the landscape--broken into verdant masses of -vegetation--gradually swells into a mountain range, which limits the -view, and depicts its own bold outline on the distant horizon. In -describing this view, we shall be as particular as our limits will -permit; for it is one of the finest in the county. The ascent, as usual -in such buildings, is by a tourniquet staircase, which opens at each of -the five different stories into the ancient, and, in the present case, -lofty apartments; to which, in cases of imminent danger, the family -could retreat as to an inviolable sanctuary. But this was an extremity -to which--so far as we are informed--none of the Worcester family were -ever compelled to resort. So that there are no dramatic incidents -associated with the tower, upon which a romantic story of siege and -storm might be founded. - -Of this view, however, all visitors of taste in landscape-painting speak -in terms of admiration; and, having made the experiment on a beautiful -evening in September, we are bound, from the enjoyment it afforded us, -to recommend to all visitors a tour of the battlements, closing with a -view from the top of the Keep. In this view, as shown in the -accompanying engraving, is comprehended a wide panorama, enriched and -embellished with all the characteristic features of English landscape, -from the green valley and fertile wheat-field to the bleak pastoral -uplands that partly enclose the scene. All the foreground is occupied by -smiling cottages and cultivated farms, half buried, as Mr. Thomas[292] -has described them, in the umbrageous and many-coloured foliage that -enriches the scene, and in which the melancholy yew-tree is conspicuous. -The appearance of the ruins in this bird’s-eye view is particularly -striking. Every tower, arch, and battlement--here diverging into -distinct form and outline, and there grouped in picturesque -confusion--strike the spectator with mixed feelings of surprise and -amazement; for it is only from this elevation that he is enabled to form -any correct estimate of the beauty, variety, and extent of a building, -that seems every way fitted to have been the residence of a regal court. - -The following table, as recommended by Mr. Thomas,[293] will assist the -curious visitor in discovering the various hills and landmarks which are -generally visible from the Tower of Gwent. Ranging from east to south, -the prominent features of the landscape appear in the following order: -namely--the Kymin, a conical hill overlooking the town of Monmouth, and -crowned with its pavilion. The next is Troy Park, the favourite seat of -the Ducal family; Craig-y-Dorth, the scene of a famous battle between -Henry IV. and Owen Glendower; then the Trellig range of hills, -particularly Beacon Hill--so called - -[Illustration: _View from the Battlements._ - -Raglan Castle.] - -from being used as such in the late war during the threatened invasion. -The next is - -<g>Llanishen</g> Hill, with the church of St. Dionysius; and continuous with it -rise the Devaudon and “New Church Hills,” opposite the Elms; the royal -forest of Wentwood and Pen-y-Cae Mawr; Kemeys Firs, near to Caerleon, an -elevation which commands a view of thirteen counties.[294] - -In the south-west are seen the heights of Caerleon and Pen Twyn Barlwm; -Gaer Vawr, on which is an ancient encampment--the largest in the -county--with the site of a British town; Dial Carig; and Craig-y-Garcyd, -two miles north-west of Usk, the site of a Roman camp. In the immediate -foreground are the village and church of Raglan. - -Westward appear Abersycan and the hills near Pontypool; the Blorenge -hill, nearly two thousand feet high.[295] The opening which occurs in -the range at this point, allows of a glimpse of the Breconshire hills at -Crick Howell to Bwlch, within eight miles of the county town. The next -in succession are--the Sugar Loaf, or Pen-y-Foel--so called from its -conical shape--near Abergavenny, which crowns the summits of four -converging hills, and rises eighteen hundred and fifty-two feet above -the channel of the river Gavenny, which flows near its base. - -The same view takes in the Hatteril Hills, or Black Mountains, crowned -with Roman encampments; and near which is Oldcastle, once the residence -of Lord Cobham, whose unhappy fate forms a painful page in the national -history. From these hills the Monnow takes its source. Beneath lies the -dark Vale of Ewias; and in its bosom are the ruins of Lanthony, a -Cistercian Abbey of the twelfth century, which forms one of the -illustrated subjects of this work. In the same direction is seen the -Skyrrid Vawr, a lofty hill, seen in a volcanic fissure, which is -supposed to have been thrown open during one of those remote convulsions -of nature, of which in these districts the traces are so distinct and -frequent. - -Looking northward, the prominent objects are Campstone Hill, and the -Craig, at the foot of which lie the picturesque remains of Grosmont -Castle, which gives the title of Viscount to the Beaufort family. To -these, but more northward, succeed Garway, Broad Oak, the Skinch-Cwm, -and White Hills, which close the panorama from Raglan Keep.--We have -been thus particular in designating the objects seen from the different -points of view, in order that the tourists who annually visit this -scene, may be in some degree prepared for the enjoyment which it is so -well calculated to afford. - -[Illustration: From the top of the Keep.] - -Descending from this lofty tower, where on festive occasions the family -ensign still floats, the contrast between the Natural scenery, which has -just faded from the spectator’s eye, and the iron-bound work of Art, -forces itself upon the mind, and elicits a spontaneous burst of -gratitude that, under the protecting banner of the English Constitution, -the peasant is now as safe in his cottage as ever Baron of Raglan was in -his Keep; that at last “right” is a match against “might,” and that the -strong arm of Justice falls with impartial force on the culprit--whether -he be robed in ermine, or clad in hodden grey. - - “Yet <g>Barons</g> of the land! to you - A grateful people still retains - Proud memory of the swords ye drew-- - The swords that broke a tyrant’s chains, - And planted Freedom on our plains! - For Freedom’s cradle was the <g>Keep</g>, - Her guardians were the Barons bold; - Who placed her temple on the steep, - And on her head a crown of gold; - And cried--‘The deed is done! Behold, - Henceforth our British land shall be - The glorious land of Liberty!’” - -The visitor, as he crosses the rustic bridge that now spans the moat, -will recall the interesting fact, that this very spot, so to speak, was -the “birthplace” of the <g>Steam-engine</g>; a circumstance which, had Raglan -no other claim to their notice, must entitle it to a more than cursory -observation from all who have an hour to spend within its walls. The -spot where it is believed to have been first placed by the -inventor--then Lord Herbert--was in a building erected close under the -wall of the Keep, where the drawbridge rose; but which has left few or -no traces, in shape or dimensions, that are now visible above the moat. -It is satisfactory, however, to know that the ground is stamped by -tradition as the spot where the noble inventor, during his father’s -lifetime, made his first experiments on the uses and powers of steam; -and where he probably constructed that “model of his invention,” which -he desired might be placed with him in his coffin. - -If ancient warriors considered it an honourable distinction to be -consigned to the tomb in a full suit of armour, it was excusable in one -who had carried with him through life the remembrance of many wrongs, -many sacrifices, to desire that, at least, the evidence of one bloodless -triumph, one proof of scientific discovery, might accompany him at his -final departure from this scene. It was the favourite child of his -matured judgment, the result of those scientific researches, after which -he had been straining for many years--the mighty consequences of which -were dimly foreshadowed in his imagination. It was the reward and -consolation of a life of suffering, as well as of science; and there is -something both natural and touching in the wish that this model--the -only mechanical evidence that told him “he had not lived in -vain”--should be deposited with him in the grave. - -Some of his commentators have affected to smile at this wish, as -evincing a feeling of weakness and vanity on the part of Lord Worcester, -incompatible with a philosophic mind. But in this they only allege what -cannot be proved; and the charge falls harmless when applied to a man -who was--what can never be disputed--one of the most ingenious and -scientific men of his day. When Columbus--a schoolboy at Genoa--first -rigged his tiny skiff, and sent it dancing over the blue waters, on -which it moved like the shadow of coming events; no one foresaw that -this mere toy would one day be succeeded by vessels, directed by the -same master-pilot, that should throw open another continent to the old -world. Nor, while Lord Worcester was squandering much time and treasure, -as it was thought, in useless experiments in the Keep at Raglan, did any -one imagine that these very experiments were preparing the way for that -stupendous power, that should one day give incredible impulse to the -arts of civilized life, cross the Atlantic, and traverse the Pacific, -with a celerity that promises to unite in one bond of fellowship all the -nations of the earth. - -It can hardly be doubted that results similar to these haunted the -imagination of Worcester, and kept up within him that spirit of -discovery which animated him in all his labours, soothed him with the -hope of being numbered among the benefactors of his country, and a -prospect of that immortality which attends the favoured votaries of -science. He may often have indulged the thought, though never embodied -in words--and it was a remarkable prediction on the part of him who -uttered it long afterwards-- - - “Soon shall thine arm, triumphant Steam, afar, - Drag the slow barge, and drive the flying car!” - -It has been alleged by Desaguliers,[296] that Savary, the reputed -inventor of the steam-engine, obtained his notions from the work already -named, “The Century of Inventions;” and that, in order to conceal the -original, he purchased all the Marquess’s books that could be had for -money, and committed them to the flames. Of this, however, we have no -direct proof, and Captain Savary must be acquitted; but it is quite -certain that, as already mentioned, the original work is so rare, that -not a copy is to be found except in the British Museum, and perhaps in -the Beaufort Libraries at Troy House or Badminton Park. It is to be -observed, however, that no contemporary record exists to illustrate or -verify the Marquess’s description of the contrivance, which we presume -to call a Steam-Engine; or to inform us where, and in what manner, it -was carried into effect. Yet it is very evident from his account, that -he had actually constructed and worked a machine that raised water by -steam; an operation which was sufficient to produce on the minds of -rustics, the effect ascribed to the “roaring of lions,” as mentioned in -the preceding anecdote. The Marquess’s description, though short and -obscure, would appear to favour the belief, that the force of his engine -was derived solely from the _elasticity_ of steam; and that the -condensation of steam by cold was no part of his contrivance, but the -invention of Captain Savary, who, in 1696--nearly thirty years after the -Marquess’s death--published an account of his machine in a small tract, -entitled, “The Miners’ Friend.” In these engines--several of which he -had erected previously--the alternate condensation and pressure of the -steam took place in the same vessel into which the water was first -raised from a lower reservoir, by the pressure of the atmosphere, and -then expelled into a higher one by the elastic force of strong steam. -Steam was thus employed merely to produce a vacuum, and to supply the -strength that was applied, for a like effect, to the sucker or piston of -an ordinary pump; and it was a great and important step to have -discovered a method of bringing the air to act in this manner, by the -application of heat to water, without the assistance of mechanical -force. - -To the simple incident which, during his confinement in the Tower of -London, first set the warm and fertile imagination of the Marquess to -work on this subject, we have already adverted; and must now turn from -the curiosities of science, to such portions or features of Raglan -Castle as still remain to be noticed. - -<g>The Tilt-yard.</g>--The exact situation of this important adjunct to the -Castle is still a question among the learned. By some, what is now -called the Bowling-green is described as the ancient Tilting-ground. -This conjecture, however, being rendered improbable by a careful -examination of the ground, another has been thrown out, namely--the -Grand Terrace on the north-west side of the Castle. But this locale is -also disputed, particularly by one who is resident near the spot, and -fully conversant with whatever has descended to our own times respecting -the original plan of the Castle. His opinion is, that the ancient -Tourney-field must have been on the outside of the present walls. An -experienced officer of the Royal Engineers, who lately inspected the -grounds, with the view of ascertaining the exact spot, confirms this -opinion; and observes that the Tilt-yard occupied the space immediately -outside of the present gate, and enclosed between the two moats which -surrounded the gateway. This opinion will probably set the question at -rest--particularly as it comes from a quarter well qualified to decide -in such doubtful cases--and allow the Bowling-green to retain its -hereditary fame and honours.[297] - -In this enclosure it was usual for the lords of Raglan to exhibit those -chivalrous fêtes which gave a character to the age. They brought into -martial competition those aspirants of knightly fame, whose dexterity in -the use of the lance was perfected by daily practice in the tourney. In -these gorgeous pastimes, all that could fascinate the eye, and kindle -admiration in the spectators, was brought into brilliant operation. -Beauty, presiding at the lists, bestowed the palm on him who had -disarmed his rival in the charge, and thus established his claim to -knightly honours. Here, no doubt, many a lance has been couched, many a -spear broken in rival combat; for one of the old lords, as already -mentioned, was renowned as the best horseman of his day; and to support -this character, joust and tournament may have been no unfrequent -spectacles under the walls of Raglan. - -It cannot be doubted that these martial exercises--conducted with -admirable tact and courtesy--contributed, in a very special degree, to -foster a spirit for military enterprise; to inculcate a high and -chivalrous sense of honour; to form the young soldier to habits of -fortitude and endurance which procured him the respect of his comrades, -and future distinction in the field. A knight, thoroughly trained -according to the system of feudal times, was a being whom we are -accustomed to regard as the beau-ideal of a soldier; whose high bearing, -indomitable courage, inflexible faith, unsullied honour, and loyal -devotion to his “ladye love,” are themes on which poets and historians -of the middle ages have lavished many glowing panegyrics. - -For the education and discipline of those military aspirants, the grand -palæstra was the tilt-yard. For the feudal tournament--descriptions of -which are handed down to us by contemporaneous authors--no substitute is -left in these times. Nothing could have been more animated and dazzling, -when celebrated with all those details of martial pomp and -ceremony--indispensable to such exhibitions--than a pageant, in which -all who aspired to distinction were required to evince, in action, the -pure and elevating principles of love, loyalty, and religion. For these, -and many other reasons, impartial taste, as Gibbon observes, must prefer -a Gothic tournament to the Olympic games of classic antiquity. Instead -of the naked spectacles which corrupted the manners of the Greeks, the -pompous decoration of the lists was crowned with the presence of chaste -and highborn beauty, from whose fair hands the conqueror received the -prize of his dexterity and courage.[298]--And with this flattering - -[Illustration] - -contrast between the demoralizing festivals of Greece, and the high tone -of refinement which characterised those of our Gothic forefathers, we -pass on to such other points in the history of Raglan Castle as have -been selected for illustration. In the woodcut introduced in the -preceding page, the view is taken from the old - -<g>Bowling-green</g>--erroneously supposed to have been the Tilt-yard. Directly -opposite, in the centre, is the Donjon, or Tower of Gwent, so often -described or otherwise referred to in these pages. On the left, where a -massive gateway is seen, is the entrance to the <g>Fountain Court</g>, from -which, as formerly noticed, a noble staircase conducts to the State -apartments occupying the south side of the Castle. These are now in a -state of utter dilapidation; but the framework itself affords abundant -evidence--so far as architectural design and elaborate ornament can -assist us in such a conclusion--of their original splendour. - -[Illustration: The royal apartments.] - - “But now th’ unsightly brier grows, - Where once, in gilded bower, - The Queen of Beauty trained the rose-- - Herself a fairer flower. - And damp the hearth, and cold the bed, - Where he who wore the crown, - With anxious heart, and aching head, - In slumber laid him down! - But brief the slumber, long the night-- - For <g>Naseby’s</g> fatal day, - And sorrow’s still increasing weight, - Had scared his sleep away!” - -There is a tradition, that the Bowling-green was King Charles’s -favourite walk during his visit. It commands a varied and extensive -prospect; the vegetation is vigorous; and the grassy carpet, though not -in courtly trim, is still uninjured by plough or spade; and to -sentimental tourists it seems the very spot--aided by the adjoining -ruins--where, in the mirror of fancy, pictures of the olden day, the -hues of domestic life as it passed in the fifteenth century, may be seen -faithfully reflected. - - “There is a spirit brooding o’er these walls, - That tells the records of a bygone day; - When, midst the splendour of thy courtly halls, - A pageant shone, whose gorgeous array, - Like Pleasure’s golden dream, has passed away; - Where Beauty’s smiles, and winning graces, lent - The witching radiance of their love-lit ray; - And from the scene a mingled strain was sent - Of music, laughter, festive song, and merriment.”--_Raglan._ - -The game of bowls was unknown to the ancients, and bowling-greens are -said to have originated in England; where, in the course of time, every -castle, and most houses of the nobility, had each a bowling-green -attached to them. The “greens” were in some places narrow strips turfed -over; but if covered with gravel, they were called “Bares.” -Bowling-alleys were so called from being roofed over for play when the -weather was unfavourable; and these appear to have been the usual -appendages to taverns, and other places of public resort, particularly -in towns. In an old inventory we have--“To Sparke of Bury, Roper, for -vi. li. etc., of herryng line for the <g>Bowling-alley</g>, iij_s._ iv_d._” At -the same place [Hengrave Hall] a bowling-alley occupied the space -between the north side of the moat, having the convenience of an open -corridor communicating with the Hall. Flat bowls were best for a close -alley; “round biassed bowls” for open ground, of advantage; bowls, round -as a ball, for green swarths which were plain and level; and of the -latter description is the Bowling-green of <g>Raglan</g>, now under notice. - -In a plate of “Strutt’s Sports,” two small cones are placed upright, at -a distance from each other, and the players bowl at each -alternately--the winner was he who could lay his bowl nearest to the -mark. A small bowl or jack was also used as a mark; and only one bowl -for each person--not two or three, as in the present day.[299] There -were also ground-bowls, driven by a baton or mace through an arch. -Half-bowl--so called because it was played with one half of a -sphere--was prohibited by Edward the Fourth; and is the rolly-polly -still practised in Herts.[300] - -<g>Tennis-Court.</g>--The site of this is still a question in the topography of -Raglan, although “the practice” cannot be doubted. Henry the -Seventh--who was a prisoner in Raglan Castle--his son Henry, and Charles -the Second, were all tennis players. In the sixteenth century, -tennis-courts were quite common in England. They were divided by a line -stretched in the middle; and the players, standing on either side with -their rackets, had to receive and return the ball, which the rules of -the game required to be struck over the line.[301] - -Having already spoken of the <g>Tilt-field</g>, it is proper to remark that the -jousts and tournaments, for which it was set apart, differed from one -another in the following respects:--The latter consisted of parties of -knights, engaged at the same time; the former of two persons only. The -Joust was at first called the “Cane Game,” because hollow canes were -used instead of lances. On some occasions the combatants with swords and -lances were on foot, with a barrier of wood breast-high between them. -Toys, made to imitate the joust, consisted of knights on horseback, who -could be thrown off and unhorsed by the shock of their adversaries’ -spears. Some had wheels, others not. - -There were also boat-jousts, as represented in old paintings. The -conqueror was he who could best turn aside the blow of his antagonist by -one blow of his shield; and, at the same time, strike him with a lance -in such a manner as to throw him over into the water, himself remaining -unremoved from his station.[302] - - * * * * * - -<g>Tradition.</g>--On taking a final survey of these extensive ruins, and -speculating on the style and date of several of their component parts, -the difficulties that attend antiquarian decision--as great in the -present day as in that of the first Marquess--remind us of the following -anecdote:-- - -During an excursion in the vicinity, “We were told,” says his Chaplain, -who relates the story, “that we should come to a place that was famous -for a miracle, which, according to popular tradition, was wrought by the -preaching of St. David to three thousand people.” To accommodate the -saint, the ground on which he stood at the time, being too low to admit -of his being advantageously seen and heard by the multitude, most -obligingly rose up into a green knoll, carrying the saint with it, and -there settled at a proper elevation. Whereupon <g>St. David</g>, pitching the -cross on which he leant into the miraculous soil, and continuing his -discourse, was distinctly heard and seen, much to their comfort and -edification, by the whole assembly. This cross, at the time in question, -“was yet standing, with some words, or letters, which time and Welsh -weather had so defaced that they were no longer intelligible to vulgar -eyes.” In memory, or rather in _proof_, of the miracle, the guardian -saint had caused a church to be erected on the spot, and many were the -pilgrims, during the long lapse of centuries, who had resorted to the -<g>Cross</g>, and borne testimony to the celestial influence which still -hovered round the spot; and in those who were already gifted with that -“faith which can remove mountains,” produced the most wonderful changes. - -This relation, working upon the Marquess’s mind, made him desirous to -turn aside for a little, and inspect the hallowed ground in person. -Having reached the churchyard, the cross was instantly visible; but in -shape and ornament bearing all the marks of venerable antiquity. The -inscription was almost obliterated; and among the gentlemen who attended -the Marquess, it became an object of competition who should best -decypher the original; though all that could be traced with any -resemblance to an alphabet, were--<g>Crx</g> ... <g>Xti</g> ... <g>Dd</g>, and part of an <g>s</g>. -The enigma that had puzzled so many others, however, appeared to his -lordship of very easy solution. “Why,” said he to the gentlemen around -him, “these letters are neither more nor less than fragments of three -simple but sacred words; to wit--<g>Crux Christi Davidis</g>.” “Which we all -wondered at,” says the Chaplain, “that no man could find out, though it -afterwards appeared so plain. ‘Look ye now,’ said the Marquess; ‘I, -without my spectacles, and ill eyes, could read it sooner than all you -that needed none, and had good eyes. And mark me,’ he added, ‘it is not -a good eye but a good <g>faith</g> that attains to a knowledge of such things; -whilst you pore so much upon the letters you lose the meaning. Now, I -will tell you how I came to find it out: I considered what had been told -me, with the help whereof I came to understand what the words might -signify; so that in this, I am sure, <g>tradition</g> was a means to help me to -the understanding of the scripture.’” - -The quaint simplicity of the last sentence--so full of meaning--and the -lesson it inculcates regarding the authority of Traditions, illustrate -in a quiet way the Marquess’s opinions as to those of the Church; and to -antiquaries, the aid of tradition is thus very ingeniously recommended. -Where authentic history falls short of the mark in researches, the -traditions of a castle are entitled to consideration; and in the -preceding account of Raglan, it has been our study to combine the -two--though not in the sense recommended by the Marquess. - -<g>Of Lord Herbert</g>, the following anecdote is recorded:--Some time after he -was created Earl of Glamorgan, he received the King’s commission, as we -have seen,[303] to proceed to Ireland, and there ascertain what could be -done to strengthen the royal cause. Setting out on this expedition, and -accompanied, as we are told, by a distinguished retinue of officers, -knights, and gentlemen--“all of the red letter”--who had staked life and -fortune on the enterprise, his lordship arrived at Caernarvon, where he -was to embark for Ireland. Here they were detained a short time; and -Glamorgan continuing to receive at his table the loyalist gentlemen of -the place, the conversation turned upon some old prophecies, which it -was thought were fast reaching their fulfilment. “And particularly one,” -said a gentleman of the company. “It is an old Welsh prediction, and -says--‘That in these latter times there should come to this very town a -_magpie_, and build her nest in the royal crown; that next a _jackdaw_ -should arrive, and beat off the magpie; then a _buzzard_ should appear -on the same roost, and drive away the jackdaw; and then there should be -seen no crown, but that of _thorns_, upon the King’s head! Farther, that -there should come a band of men from a far country, and take away the -thorns, and then the crown should appear again.’” - -And thus far, as the townsmen averred, the prophecy had been -accomplished; to wit--“Over the gate of Caernarvon Castle, there was a -statue of King Edward the First, in full proportion, with a crown upon -his head. Well, there did come a magpie, as every one could tell, which -built, her nest in the said crown; then came a jackdaw that beat away -the magpie, as foretold; and, in like manner, came at last a buzzard, -and drove away the jackdaw.” “And all this,” said the worthy townsmen, -“we assure your honour to be as true as Holy Writ.” - -Hereupon the Earl of Glamorgan, having listened with deep interest to -the recital, replied with much animation--“And why may not we, my -gallant friends and comrades--why may not _we_ be that band of men from -a far country, that shall take away these thorns from the King’s -head--first, in type, and then in substance?” And thereupon all -concluded themselves to be the men destined for that glorious service. -They resolved that, on rising from table, they would satisfy their eyes -with the sight, as their ears had already been with the relation, and -lend willing and helping hands to disencumber the figure. Nothing else -could be thought of; and dinner being ended, the Earl and his company -sallied forth to the castle gate, resolved to signalize the day by an -act of loyalty that would endear their names to posterity. Looking up, -accordingly, with great eagerness to the royal badge, that seemed to -implore their assistance, its appearance, sure enough, was in literal -accordance with the disordered condition in which crowns are generally -left by rival combatants. It was, in fact, quite a heart-breaking sight -to see the diadem of England so covered and entangled with thorns, as if -artificially platted round the King’s temples. - -“Verily,” said one of the nobles present, “never hath mine eye beheld a -sadder spectacle!” “The Earl himself, almost frantic with grief and -indignation, straightway commanded the nest to be torn down; which was -done with every mark of ignominy; and then the company began to breathe -again. The materials composing the nest being examined with severe -scrutiny, were found to be of white-thorn--a substance whereof never was -bird known before to build her nest!” - -A thing so unprecedented, both as regards the nest and the material[304] -thereof, caused in the beholders a degree of amazement not to be -expressed: in memorial whereof, every one present thrust a sprig of -thorn in his hatband, and so wore it as a talisman. So far, “in type,” -the thorns were removed from the King’s crown--but not “in substance.” - -This adventure in Caernarvon being duly narrated to the Marquess at -Raglan, he paused for a minute, and then inquired of those about him, -“What was the nickname which the Roundheads were wont to give the -Bishops?” But there were none about him who could even guess at his -meaning; which he perceiving, said, “As I take it, they used to call the -Bishops _Magpies_, whom they reproach for building their nests in the -crown; then came the Presbyterian _Jackdaws_, and beat them out; and the -next thing that you shall see will be the Independent _Buzzard_, which -shall drive them away. And who shall come next, God only knows!” - -To this solution, one with a Roman nose made answer: “I hope, my lord, -that after these men have played their pranks sufficiently, no man -hereafter will presume to build his nest in the crown; but I hope there -will be a knot of good fellows that may case the King’s head from the -pricking of those thorns, and clear the crown from those incumbrances.” -Whereupon the Marquess, replying, asked the party who related the story, -“What manner of crown it was--of what form--that was upon the King’s -head?” The gentleman replied, “A _royal_ crown.” “Ay; but I mean,” -rejoined my lord, “was it an open or an imperial crown?” “An _open_ -one.” “Oh, then, that was the reason; the King’s crown was too open: had -it been close at top, with the <g>Cross</g> overhead [a sly word for the Roman -Catholic faith], such unlucky birds could never have come there to have -built their nests; but one thing there is,” said he, in conclusion, -“that I mislike in the story, namely, that after they had taken the -thorns from the King’s head, they should afterwards wear them in their -own hatbands.”[305] This was what no one present could explain to the -Marquess’s satisfaction. And Lord Glamorgan’s negotiations in Ireland -proved a failure to remove any “thorns from the royal crown.”--So much -for a prophecy which shows the superstition and credulity of the -times--a credulity which tainted even those who were charged with the -highest offices of the state. Yet such-- - - “The superstitious, idle-headed eld - Received, and did deliver to our age.” - -In those days, no fortress surrendered, no castle fell, no band of -heroes was discomfited, but in fulfilment of some irresistible -“prophecy.”--But here we must close the subject with a few words on the - -<g>Outworks of Raglan.</g>--On this head little remains to be added. The -details, given in the first volume of this work, respecting castles of -the middle ages, preclude the necessity of our doing more than simply -referring the reader to those passages in the description of Rochester -and Arundel, which equally apply to Raglan. With respect to the outworks -of the latter, a very brief notice may here suffice. By a practical eye -the line of fortification may still be traced; and what remains of the -original defences thrown up during the siege, shows very clearly that -the military engineers employed were men whose skill and science did -credit to the age. The vestiges of this lamentable war are mostly -observable on the west side of the castle, where a strong bastion, -projecting from the exterior wall of the fortification, forms a striking -feature of the outworks, and a no less striking contrast with the -luxuriant vegetation which now crowns, and almost conceals, these -monuments of a barbarous and unnatural war. The point to which we -allude, is that represented in the engraving, and entitled the “Avenue,” -where the state apartments, unlatticed, roofless, and dilapidated, look -down upon the green belt of trees and underwood that surround them with -a melancholy aspect--but a melancholy that imparts feelings of -thankfulness to the lovers of peace; for it tells very plainly that the -devastating storm has long subsided, and that the sunshine of national -prosperity and contentment has again visited the scene. The engines of -war have disappeared; the ramparts, raised by men for the destruction of -their fellow-men, are now razed to the ground. Nature--striving to throw -her green mantle of oblivion over a scene from which she was so rudely -banished by the violence of war--smiles at her own bloodless triumph, -and peoples the over-arching groves with feathered tribes that sing no -songs but those of peace and joy-- - - “Where once the steel-clad warrior trod, - Spring renews her verdant wreath; - And o’er the once ensanguined sod, - Flowers their mingled incense breathe. - Where the clang of clarion rose, - All is silence and repose; - Save where, in yonder <g>halls</g> of state, - The blackbird serenades his mate.” - -[Illustration] - -We now proceed to a brief notice of the environs:[306]-- - -<g>Raglan</g> Church has little to interest the archæological inquirer beyond -its antiquity--and its claim to this distinction is fully vindicated by -its appearance. It consists of a nave, side aisles, a chancel, and a -square embattled tower, which, with a few trees throwing their shadows -over the burial-ground, forms a pleasing landmark in the distance. We -had the pleasure of uniting in the Morning Service before leaving the -village, and were much gratified by the religious demeanour which -pervaded the congregation, and edified by the simple but impressive -discourse with which the service was terminated. - -Every feature seems stamped with the seal of antiquity; at first sight -nothing seems to have been renewed, or removed in the sacred edifice, -for at least two centuries. The great-great-grandfathers of the present -race may have occupied the same pews, knelt at the same altar, and been -addressed from the same pulpit; for the materials of which these are -composed seem as if framed to survive kingdoms and empires. - -Over the Raglan <g>Vault</g> in the chancel, already noticed, some rusty -trophies of chivalry are suspended; and beneath repose several of the -ancient lords by whom they were worn, or wielded. To the state of the -monument itself, we have already alluded;[307] and judging from that of -its prostrate or dislocated compartments, the sculpture must have been -among the best specimens of its day, and employed on materials worthy to -transmit the family names to posterity; for it is of rare and variegated -marble, and appears to have been, according to monkish--but in contempt -of all classical--taste, elaborately gilded. - -It has been regretted by visitors, that a tomb, in which are deposited -the remains of a nobleman--to whom the credit of a renowned invention -unquestionably belongs--should not be restored, or at least repaired. By -others, who regard it merely as an example of the Arts at that early -period, it is only a broken link in the chain of sepulchral -associations, which the skill and pencil of the artist can readily -supply. There might, indeed, be an appearance of inconsistency--a want -of harmony--in restoring the old family sepulchre, while the Castle -itself is left to destruction. In certain conditions and situations, a -fragment is more interesting than the original monument; and such, -perhaps, is the only interest which that in question ought to excite. -But with regard to the noble dust, we need only say-- - - “Adieu, and take thy praise with thee to heaven; - Thy ignominy sleep with thee in the grave, - But not remembered in thy epitaph.” - -The family residence, more immediately connected with that of Raglan, -and to which, in the course of this article, special attention was -directed in our notice of the royal visit to the Marquess of Worcester, -is-- - -<g>Troy House.</g>--This name--which the King was so much pleased to use as a -classical synonyme, in his acknowledgment of the fruits which it had -furnished for the royal table while at Raglan--is so called from its -situation on the river Trothy. The village of Mitchell Troy, about a -mile and a half from Monmouth, contains a church dedicated to St. -Michael; but the chief object to which the tourist’s eye is directed is -the baronial mansion above-named. The house, which was already in high -repute at the time of the King’s visit to Raglan, was built by Inigo -Jones, who, in the suite of Christian IV. of Denmark, came back to -England in 1606. In consequence of the patronage of James the First--and -more particularly of his Queen--he was induced to settle in the -metropolis; and hence originated the sacred, regal, and aristocratic -edifices which bear his name. He was consequently appointed one of the -commissioners for repairing St. Paul’s Cathedral; but this was not -commenced until the spring of 1623. In the following reign he was much -employed in preparing <g>Masques</g> for the entertainment of the court, and in -building the Banqueting-house at Whitehall; but while thus engaged, he -fell under the displeasure of Ben Jonson, who ridiculed him on the -stage, and made him the subject of his epigrammatic muse. Jones realized -a handsome fortune; but being a Roman Catholic, and a partisan of -royalty, he suffered severely in the Civil War. At length, worn out with -sorrow and physical sufferings, he died in July, 1652, leaving behind -him many monuments of his genius, of which the subject under notice was -not the least considerable.[308] - -The fame of Troy House, however, depends less on the fact of its being -the work of Inigo Jones, than upon the celebrity of its gardens--the -fruits of which are still said to vie with those of tropical -growth.[309] The excellence of these fruits, as already noticed, caused -the King to remark, “That the Sovereign of the Planets had now changed -the poles; and that Wales, the outcast of England’s fine gardens, had -fairer and riper fruits than England’s valleys had in all her beds.” Sir -Charles Somerset, sixth son of the fourth Earl of Worcester, married -Elizabeth, daughter and heiress of Sir William Powel of Troy and -<g>Llanpylt</g>, and added the influence of a considerable estate to that of -the house of Worcester. It was from his gardens that the dessert for the -royal table at Raglan was supplied. - -In the picture gallery of Troy House is a large and beautiful portrait -of the first Marquess of Worcester, by Sir Peter Lely. He is represented -in an open field, seated before a tent, with the Marchioness and an -infant daughter by her side, and wears a fancy dress, with a scarf over -his right shoulder--the ribbon and badge of the Garter. The other -portraits are those of the Ducal house of Beaufort, since its creation -in 1682. - -The situation of this hereditary mansion is too low to produce a -striking feature in the landscape; but it commands very agreeable views -of the town of Monmouth and its environs--with the rivers Monnow and -Wye, whose waters unite and form one channel a short distance below Troy -House. - -<g>Grosmont</g>, from which the lords of Raglan take the rank of Viscount, is -entitled to a brief notice in this place. In old writings it is spelt -Grysmond, and contains a population of about eight hundred. The parish -church, dedicated to St. Nicholas, is in the patronage of the Prince of -Wales. In the churchyard, in the east wall of the chancel, is a -monumental slab, said to cover the remains of Kent, or Gwent, a -Franciscan monk, whose wonderful achievements in the early part of the -fourteenth century[310] afford materials for many local traditions. -According to one of these, the inhabitants are indebted to this good -neighbourly monk for the bridge over the Monnow, on the road to -Kentchurch in Herefordshire. It is called <g>John of Kent’s Bridge</g>, and is -said to have been built in one night. - -<g>The Castle</g> of Grosmont is a picturesque ruin.[311] It stands on a height -commanding the view of a beautiful valley watered by the river Monnow, -and bounded by Craig Savenny and the Garway Hill. The remains of this -ancient castle occupy the summit of this hill, or rather eminence; its -ivied walls, partly impending over the precipitous banks of the river, -and towering at intervals through a grove of wide-spreading oaks, render -the view extremely picturesque. - - “By Grysmond’s ruins, scarred with years, - On yonder roofless turret standing, - How rich--how beautiful appears - The scene beneath my eye expanding! - The oak’s green banner clothes the steep, - There--herds and harvests bless the Giver; - And there, in many a crystal sweep, - Descends the Monnow’s classic river! - And here--if e’er romance be found - To love the vale or haunt the mountain-- - Here is her home, with ivy bound, - And here her grot, and crystal fountain. - And here--to him who seeks repose, - By sorrow worn, or passion driven-- - Here is a refuge from his woes, - And here sweet intercourse with Heaven!” &c. - -<g>Monmouth.</g>--Of this ancient town and its <g>Castle</g>, the limits prescribed to -the present work will not permit us to indulge in any minute -description. But before entering upon the Abbey of <g>Llanthony</g>--the next -subject for illustration--the birthplace of Henry the Fifth is entitled -to a general notice. The bridge over the Monnow, with its ancient -gate-house at the west end, is, perhaps, the most striking feature of -the place. Two other bridges, one over the Trothy, and a third over the -Wye, contribute in no small degree to heighten the picturesque effect, -as the stranger perambulates the scene and recalls the many interesting -facts, connected with Monmouth and its vicinity, which to history and -romance have given an early and permanent lustre. - -<g>The Castle</g>--of which so little remains that its original appearance can -only be described by reference to the historical fragments that still -mark the spot--is of unquestionable antiquity. It is supposed to have -been built--or rather perhaps rebuilt--by <g>John of Monmouth</g>, whose -adherence to the Barons cost him his estate, but contributed to the -success of the cause in which he had embarked. The King having created -his son Earl of Lancaster, this estate was annexed to the earldom. The -Castle became a favourite residence of John of Gaunt, to whom it -descended by his marriage with Blanche, daughter of Henry of Monmouth, -Duke of Lancaster. It was in this Castle that the unfortunate Edward the -Second was confined when taken prisoner by his Queen Isabella.[312] - -But the glory of the place is its association with <g>Henry V.</g>, son of -Henry of Bolingbroke, who was born here,[313] and whose name and renown -are so familiar to every reader of our national history and the drama. -His dissipated habits while Prince of Wales, and his glorious -achievements in the conquest of France, have been so inimitably -portrayed by Shakspeare, that he still seems to live in our own age--in -the country which his worth and valour adorned--and to be as agreeably -associated with our familiar recollections as the most illustrious -characters of our own day. His good-humoured dissipation and pleasantry -in youth, became the foil to his subsequent greatness; and was probably -as much the origin of that strong admiration with which he is still -regarded, as his general talents, or the splendour of those victories, -to which his personal courage and address so mainly contributed. At the -time, as the reader may recollect, when the French realm was torn -asunder by the opposing factions of the Dukes of Orleans and Burgundy, -Henry took the favourable moment for reviving the claims of his -predecessors upon France. Placing himself at the head of his army, he -landed at Harfleur, and with only fifteen thousand men, opposed to -upwards of fifty thousand, won the battle of Agincourt, and returned to -England covered with renown. Apart from the splendour, however, which -attended the campaign, it has been justly remarked that his reign was -more brilliant than beneficial; for whilst his triumph entailed great -misery on France, it “did more harm than good” to the true interests of -England.[314] But his life was short--too short for maturing the plans -he had in view for consolidating the fruits of a brief but eventful -career; and while his greatest projects seemed to be advancing to a -successful issue, <g>Henry</g> of Monmouth was suddenly cut off at the age of -thirty-four. - -The connection of this gallant prince and sovereign with Monmouth, -invests it with a lasting claim to veneration on the part of those -tourists who judge of the soil by the character of its products. In the -words of Fluellen, “All the water in <g>Wye</g> cannot wash your Majesty’s -Welsh plood out of your pody;” nor, we may add, weaken a single link of -that chain which connects the hero of Agincourt with the history of -Monmouth. - -<g>The Bridge</g>, of which a cut is here introduced, was erected by Edward the -First in 1272. Surmounting the Saxon gateway is a room, used as a -guard-room or a magazine; and immediately above the arch are three -loopholes, made by the authorities of the place, when, at a very recent -period, they apprehended a sudden irruption of Chartists from Newport. - -[Illustration] - -During the civil war, Monmouth was justly considered as a position of -vast importance. After the defeat of the King’s army at Marston Moor, -Prince Rupert directed his attention to the marches of Wales. He -resolved to fortify Beachley, and with troops of horse to secure the -isthmus between the rivers Severn and Wye; but in this attempt he was -out-manœuvred by Colonel Massey. Lieut.-Colonel Kyrle afterwards -negotiated with Massey to deliver up the town of Monmouth, then held for -the King. Having revolted from the Parliamentary army on the loss of -Bristol, he was willing to purchase reconciliation at the price of -Monmouth. He proposed to Colonel Massey to feign a sudden return with -his forces from Beachley to Gloucester, when he agreed to make a sortie -from Monmouth, as if to fall on his rear, which might then drive him -back, and in the pursuit enter the town with him. Massey, accordingly, -gave out the necessity of a retreat; and having marched three miles, -lodged his troops in the Forest of Dean. This was no sooner reported at -Monmouth, than Kyrle drew out his men to follow in the rear of Massey. -Accordingly, about a mile from Colford, he was surprised by Massey, and -all his horsemen were led towards Monmouth. But the town having been -alarmed by an officer who had escaped, the garrison were on the alert; -yet, as Kyrle himself advanced to the drawbridge with a hundred horse, -and pretended to be returning with many prisoners, the officers and -soldiers were thrown off their guard; and with the consent of the -governor, Colonel Holtby, the drawbridge was lowered, and the town was -entered. “The governor and most of the garrison escaped, some prisoners -were made, and the rest were put to the sword.” - -The loss of Monmouth, so justly considered the key of South Wales, -alarmed the garrison of Raglan Castle. The old <g>Marquess</g> called in the -assistance of Prince Rupert’s cavalry, which obtained some advantages -over the flying parties of Massey, but could not disturb his possession -of Monmouth, in which he was strongly fortified. - -<g>Geoffrey</g> of Monmouth, whose name gives additional lustre to the place, -was also a native of this town. He is supposed to have been educated in -the ancient Benedictine Priory, founded by Wihenoc de Monmouth, in the -reign of <g>Henry</g> the First. A small chamber of the ancient monastery has -long been shown to inquisitive tourists, as the library of Geoffrey. The -apartment bears in the ceiling and windows certain traces of former -magnificence; but the art is of a later period than the first Henry’s -reign, and probably contemporary with that of Tinterne. Geoffrey, whose -fame as the historian of Britain takes precedence of all his -contemporaries, was archdeacon of his native town, and subsequently, -through the patronage of Robert, Earl of Gloucester, and Alexander, -Bishop of Lincoln--both renowned as the friends of learning--promoted to -the bishopric of St. Asaph. His history is considered to be a vitiated -translation of the “Annals of the British Kings,” written by St. -Thalian, Bishop of St. Asaph, who flourished in the seventh century. It -is very entertaining, and forms an epoch in the literature of this -country, being almost the first production which introduced that species -of composition called _Romance_. “Geoffrey of Monmouth’s History,” says -Campbell in his elaborate Essay on English Poetry, “was not a forgery, -but derived from an Armorican original, and with the pseudo-Turpin’s -Life of Charlemagne, was the grand historical magazine of the romancers. -Popular songs,” he adds, “about Arthur and Charlemagne--or, as some will -have it, Charles Martel--were probably the main sources of Turpin’s -forgeries, and of Geoffrey’s Armorican book.” - -In Geoffrey will be found the affecting history of Lear,[315] King of -Britain, who divided his kingdom between Gonerilla and Regan, his two -elder daughters, and disinherited his youngest daughter Cordelia. Hence -Shakspeare drew his incomparable tragedy of “King Lear,” but improved -the pathos of the story by making the death of Cordelia precede that of -Lear; while in the original, the aged father is restored to his kingdom, -and Cordelia survives him. Milton also was indebted to Geoffrey of -Monmouth for his beautiful fiction of Sabrina in the “Mask of Comus.” -But to return to the scene under notice:-- - -<g>The Priory</g>, of which little remains, was a cell belonging to the -Benedictine Monastery of Saumur in Anjou; and in this, as we have said, -the renowned Geoffrey is believed to have prosecuted his studies. By -some writers he is called a monk of the Dominican order; but, according -to Leland, the fact has never been established; nor have we any sure -grounds for believing that, as others report, he attained the dignity of -Cardinal under the Holy See. He has higher claims to the reverential -remembrance of posterity, than either a monk’s cowl or a cardinal’s hat. -But notwithstanding his reputed Treatise on the Holy Sacrament, and -poetical Commentaries on Merlin, his fame must ever rest on the -original, or translated, History[316] of Britain, to which we have -already alluded. - -Queen Elizabeth, we are told, was fond of tracing her descent from the -British line; and Spenser, in his “Faërie Queen,” introduces his -Chronicle of Briton Kings, from Brut to Arthur, with the following -address:-- - - “Thy name, oh Soveraine <g>Queene</g>, thy realme and race, - From this renowned Prince derived arre, - Who mightily upheld that royal mace, - Which now thou bear’st, to thee descended farre, - From mighty Kings and Conquerors in warre. - Thy fathers and thy grandfathers of old, - Whose noble deeds above the northern starre, - Immortal Fame for ever hath enrolled, - As in that <g>Old Man’s</g> book they were in order told.” - -Near the bridge of the Monnow stands the ancient-- - -<g>Church of St. Thomas.</g> The simplicity of its form--to quote the -historian of the place--the circular shape of the door, the arch -separating the nave from the chancel, the ornaments of which bear a -Saxon character, seem to indicate that it was constructed before the -Conquest. The western window and some of the other apertures--which are -ornamented Gothic--have been evidently formed since the original -foundation. - -<g>Monmouth</g>, the Blestium of Antoninus, is supposed to have been the site -of a Roman station. We know, from historical records, that it was a -fortress in early times, and one of the strongholds occupied by the -Saxons to maintain their conquests between the Severn and the Wye, and -check the incursions of the Welsh. The town appears to have been -fortified with a wall and a moat, except where it was secured by the -river. At the Leland’s Survey, parts of the dilapidated walls were still -remaining, the moat entire, the four gates standing, which he calls the -Monk’s Gate, to the north; the Eastern Gate; the Wyegate; and the Monnow -or Western Gate. At present there are few or no distinct vestiges of the -walls; and the only part of the moat which can be traced, was pointed -out as that stretching from the back of Whitecross Street to the remains -of an ancient gateway, and thence to the Wye. Of the four gates -mentioned by Leland, that called the Monk’s Gate, which stood near the -Hereford road, is now demolished. Parts of two round towers which -flanked the eastern gate are visible. Of the latter no traces are left. -But that over the Monnow, as shown in the preceding cut, is nearly -entire, and bears the marks of very great antiquity. It was the opinion -of a celebrated historian of the place, that the circular arches, the -massive solidity of the structure, and some minuter features, were -sufficient to remove all doubts as to its Saxon origin; and that the -alterations it underwent in the time of the first Edward, were only -repairs executed in conformity with the original plan. But as this is -not a field for antiquarian disquisitions--but only a record of opinions -generally received--we are content to follow the popular belief, and -assign to it a date somewhat anterior to that of the Conquest. - -Of Monmouth, Churchyard sings:-- - - “The Kinge here borne did prove a peerless Prince; - He conquered France and reigned nine yeares in hap; - There was not here so great a victor since, - That had such chaunce and fortune in his lap. - For he by fate and force did covet all, - And, as turn came, stroke hard at Fortune’s ball, - With manly mind, and ran a reddie waye - To lose a feint, or winne the gole by playe. - If Monmouth bring such princes forth as this, - A soyle of grace it shall be call’d of right; - Speake what you can, a happie seat it is, - A trim shiere town for noble Baron or Knight; - A cittie sure, as free as is the best, - Where ’Size is kept, and learned lawyers rest; - Such auncient wise, in meete and wholesome ayre, - Where the best sort of people do repayre.” - -<g>Kymin Hill</g>, on the south-east side of Monmouth, commands one of the -finest views in the kingdom. To this enchanting prospect, the celebrated -lines by Dyer may be applied with little alteration:-- - - “Now I gain the mountain’s brow-- - What a landscape lies below! - No clouds, no vapours intervene; - But the gay, the open scene, - Does the face of Nature show - In all the hues of heaven’s bow; - And, swelling to embrace the light, - Spreads around beneath the sight. - Old castles on the cliffs arise, - Proudly towering in the skies; - Rushing from the woods, the spires - Seem from hence ascending fires. - Half his beams Apollo sheds - On the yellow mountain heads, - Gilds the fleeces of the flocks, - And glitters on the broken rocks.” - - “And see the rivers, how they run - Through woods and meads, in shade and sun! - Ever charming, ever new, - When will the landscape tire the view?” - - * * * * * - - AUTHORITIES quoted or referred to in the preceding article on - Raglan Castle and its vicinity:--Dugdale--Camden--Collins’ - Peerage--Speed--Hollinshed--Williams’ Monmouth--Grafton--Robert of - Gloucester--Illustrations of British History--Peck’s - Curiosa--Stow--Winwood--Manners and Customs of England--Pictorial - History--Memoirs of the Court of James I.--Osborne’s - Memoirs--Evelyn’s Diary--Strutt--Somers’ Tracts--Howel’s - Letters--Barber’s Tour--Bayly’s Apophthegms of the Marquess of - Worcester--Churchyard--Wood’s Rivers of Wales--Thomas’ - Raglan--Carne--Archæological Journal--Clarendon’s History--Certamen - Religiosum--Ellis’s Original Letters--Memoirs of - Swift--Carlyle--Parliamentary Papers--Mercurius - Civicus--Edwards--The Family History--History of the Civil - War--Chronicles--Rushworth’s Papers--Lodge’s Illustrations--County - History and Local Descriptions--Sir R. Colt Hoare--Coxe--Notes of a - Personal Visit to Raglan--Communications from Correspondents, - etc.--_See_ APPENDIX. - - - - -LLANTHONY ABBEY, - -<g>Monmouthshire</g>. - - “‘Mongst Hatteril’s lofty hills, that with the clouds are crowned, - The valley <g>Ewias</g> lies immured so steep and round, - As they believe that see the mountains rise so high, - Might think the straggling herds were grazing in the sky; - Which in it such a shape of solitude doth bear, - As Nature at the first appointed it for <g>prayer</g>; - Where in an aged cell, with moss and ivy grown, - In which not to this day the sun hath ever shone; - That reverend British <g>Saint</g>, in zealous ages past, - In contemplation lived, and did so truly fast, - As he did only drink what crystal <g>Hodney</g> yields, - And fed upon the <g>leeks</g> he gathered in the fields. - In memory of whom, in the revolving year, - The <g>Welshmen</g> on his <g>day</g> that sacred <g>herb</g> do wear!”--_Drayton._ - - -[Illustration: S]<g>AINT DAVID</g>, uncle of the renowned King Arthur, and -titular Saint of Wales, was the first who introduced the rites of -Christian worship into these mountain solitudes. Selecting for his -hermitage a spot which had all the characteristics of a rude and -unfrequented wilderness, he built a chapel on the banks of the -Honddy--the stream by which it was watered--and there spent many years -of his life in the exercise of an austere devotion. The reputation of -his sanctity having spread over the surrounding country brought many -pilgrims to his cell; and when at length he was added to the list of -canonized saints, it was still resorted to as a place long consecrated -by the practice of a holy life. - -In the reign of William Rufus--as attested by the Abbey records--the -hallowed retreat was thus discovered. Hugh de Laci, a great Norman -baron, having on a hunting excursion followed the deer into this -secluded valley, sat down at the conclusion of the chase to refresh -himself and his attendants. The wildness and beauty of the scenery -around them appeared to have affected their minds with unwonted -impressions; and the accidental visit was thus prolonged for the sake of -the rude but romantic valley which the morning’s adventure had so -unexpectedly thrown open. - -[Illustration: _The Nave._ - -Llanthony Abbey.] - -<g>William</g>, one of the Baron’s retainers, feeling oppressed by the heat of -the weather, and fatigued by the roughness of the mountain tract through -which they had passed, gladly threw himself down on the soft grass to -seek a few minutes’ repose. But the novelty and grandeur of the scene -awakening his curiosity, he was tempted to make a hasty survey of the -spot; and turning towards the river, that here and there filled the -solitude with its murmurs, he caught a glimpse of the little <g>chapel</g> with -which St. David had hallowed the scene. Suddenly inspired with religious -enthusiasm, he felt an irresistible inclination to linger near the spot; -and at last, dismissing his attendants, he took up his new abode in the -desert; and, like his devout predecessor, consecrated his life to the -service of God, or rather to the contemplation of divine things. He laid -aside his belt--says the recording monk of Llanthony--and girded himself -with a rope. Instead of fine linen, he made unto himself a vestment of -haircloth; and instead of a soldier’s cloak, he loaded himself with -heavy iron. The suit of armour which, in his warrior life, had defended -him from the weapons of the enemy, he now wore as a garment highly -suitable for hardening him against the temptations of his old enemy, -Satan. So that the outer man being thus mortified by austerity, the -inner man might become day by day better disposed and purified for the -service of God. And in order that his zeal might not cool, adds the -pious historian, he thus sacrificed himself, and continued to wear his -hard armour, until the iron and steel were absolutely worn out with rust -and age. - -In this manner the devout ascetic spent his years, which otherwise might -have been devoted, like those of his kinsmen, to acts of plunder and -bloodshed; and it only leaves room for regret that his example was not -more generally followed by his companions, whose armour, unfortunately -for mankind, was never suffered to “rust;” and who often, at that -period, transformed the beautiful Welsh frontier into a wide -battle-field. The austerity of his life, witnessed by the rust on his -armour, established his reputation for sanctity; and the cell that -harboured a pious philosopher, was soon regarded as a shrine where he -maintained constant intercourse with those angels and blessed spirits, -whose office was to watch over the saints of that early day. - -His fame becoming general among the religious fraternities, Father -<g>Ernesi</g>, confessor to Queen Maude, was induced to make a pilgrimage to -the Honddy; and there, entering into a holy alliance with the steel-clad -hermit, he set immediately to work, and with most laudable industry -erected a chapel on the spot, which was consecrated by Urban, Bishop of -the Diocese, and Rammeline, Bishop of Hereford, and dedicated to the -honour of St. John the Baptist, whose solitary life in the wilderness -they affected to imitate. - -Soon after this event, in the early history of Llanthony, Hugh de Laci, -Earl of Hereford, listening to the ghostly exhortation of Ernesi, to -evince his faith by good works, founded a Priory of Canons-Regular of -the Order of <g>St. Augustine</g>, and placed it with all solemnity, as in the -former instance, under the patronage of the blessed St. John. Of this -new establishment, Father Ernesi, as he had a good right to expect, was -elected Prior. This was the commencement of a new and important era for -the fame of Llanthony, which, under the united management of the twain -brothers--both in the odour of sanctity--acquired daily reputation, and -drew to its sacred precincts some of the greatest men of the realm. The -temporal affairs of the rising Abbey attained unwonted prosperity by the -personal countenance and support of King Henry and his Queen, who were -but too happy to exchange a portion of their superfluous wealth for an -interest in the prayers of that holy brotherhood, who had elevated the -banks of the Honddy to a near relationship with Heaven, and held in -their hands--as it was currently believed--the “title-deeds of rich and -extensive settlements in Paradise. And as the latter were assigned, -without partiality, to the highest bidder,” the proceeds for masses -alone--we speak not ironically but historically--increased the annual -revenues to an amount that, in those times, was justly considered a fair -proof of monastic prosperity. On the other hand, it is piously averred, -that such was the disinterestedness and unworldly-mindedness of the -brotherhood, that they despised everything that bore not the stamp of -spiritual riches--that they declined all offers of lands, goods, and -chattels, that were liberally tendered to their house.[317] In that case -it seems probable that the Abbey of Llanthony was not erected in the -ordinary way; that is, by dint of money, but by the force of miracles; -and, like a certain city of old, was conjured into its fair and lofty -proportions by the powers of Harmony. But after duly weighing the -question, the evidence in favour of money seems conclusive; and indeed -certain _scripta_ are now extant to show that the brotherhood of -Llanthony were not less sensible of the value of money--as a spiritual -means--than any of their illustrious fraternity. But it may be said, -with much truth, that the uses to which their money was applied, -produced those “miracles” of Art, which it is the object of this work to -illustrate. - -[It is always to be kept in view, that these holy men, in professing -poverty, were, literally, personally poor. The riches, of which they -were merely the guardians--but which are so often charged against them -as proofs of their avarice--were expended on the house of God; in other -words, in fostering the arts, in relieving the poor, in practical -hospitality, and in cultivating a niggardly soil. Personally, they were -poor trustees upon a vast property, which they were bound to employ for -the glory of God and the good of mankind; and if, in some cases that may -be named, the funds thus contributed by the pious were perverted to less -laudable purposes, the fact that, in general, they were applied to the -excellent uses contemplated by the testators, is not to be controverted. -The churches, hospitals, almshouses, cells, and priories, which were -thus founded, built, and endowed from these sources, are proofs of the -fidelity, good sense, and Christian philanthropy, with which the church -property was then administered.] - -Once upon a time, as the Monkish historian has told us, the Queen of -King Henry, who desired to bestow a boon on William, of whose entire -disinterestedness she was not apprised, desired permission to put her -hand into his bosom;[318] and when, with great modesty, the holy man -submitted to her importunity, she conveyed a large purse of gold between -his coarse chemise and iron boddice; and thus, by a pleasant and -innocent subtilty, administered, as she imagined, the means of comfort. -But, oh, his wonderful contempt of the world! He displayed a rare -example that the truest happiness is found to consist in possessing -little or nothing of the good things of this life. He accepted, indeed, -the Queen’s gift; but it was only that it might be expended, not in any -worldly or selfish gratification, but in beautifying the house of God. - -But having by this act overcome the scrupulous delicacy with which he -had hitherto resisted the temptation of riches, they now flowed in from -every quarter, until that noble edifice was completed, the mouldering -<g>Nave</g> of which is represented in the engraving opposite.[319] - -Of the situation of the <g>Abbey</g>, a very picturesque and glowing -description, in good Latin, is given by the old historian, who paints -the wild scenery, in which the first hermits took up their abode, with -the pencil of a Salvator.[320] The following translation, though from a -modern pen, is also a picturesque and not inaccurate sketch of the -scene, which retains all the natural features ascribed to it by the -first writer; but with one engrossing feature superadded--that of a -stately abbey in the last stage of desolation--its towers and arches -bearing witness to the arts employed in its construction, and the sacred -objects of its foundation. In the following passage, Giraldus alludes -to the Itinerary of Archbishop Baldwin[321] in 1188. - -“In the deep Vale of <g>Ewyas</g>,” he writes, “which is about an arrow-shot in -breadth, encircled on all sides by lofty mountains, stands the church of -St. John the Baptist, covered with lead, and an arched roof of stone; -and considering the nature of the place, not unhandsomely constructed on -the very spot where the humble chapel of <g>St. David</g> had formerly stood, -decorated only with moss and clay, a situation truly calculated for -religious retirement, and better adapted for canonical discipline than -all the monasteries of the British isle. It was founded, as already -observed, by two hermits, in honour of religious seclusion, far removed -from the bustle of life, and planted in a solitary vale watered by the -river Hodeni--from which it was called Lanhodeni; for _lan_ signifies an -ecclesiastical place.[322] - -“Owing to its mountainous situation, the rains are frequent, the winds -boisterous, and the clouds in winter almost continual. The air of the -place, though heavy, is found to be salubrious; and diseases are so -rare, that the brotherhood, when worn out with long toil and affliction -with the daughter--that is, New Llanthony on the Severn--no sooner -return to this asylum, and their mother’s lap in the Vale of Ewyas, than -they regain their wonted strength and vigour. For, as my topographical -history of Ireland testifies, in proportion as we proceed to the -eastward, the face of the sky is more pure and subtile, and the air more -piercing and inclement; and as we draw nearer to the westward, the air -becomes more cloudy, but, at the same time, is more temperate and -healthy. - -“Here, while sitting in their cloister, and enjoying the fresh air, the -monks, when they happen to look up towards the horizon, behold the tops -of the mountains, as it were, touching the heavens, and herds of wild -deer feeding on their summits. The body of the sun does not become -visible above the heights of the mountains, even in serene weather, -until about the first hour, or a little more. Truly this is a spot well -adapted for contemplation--a happy and delightful spot--fully competent, -from its first establishment, to supply all its own wants, had not the -extravagance of English luxury, the pride of a sumptuous table, the -increasing growth of intemperance and ingratitude, added to the -negligence of its patrons and prelates, reduced it from freedom to -sterility; and if the step-daughter [Lanthonia Secunda], no less -enviously than odiously, had not supplanted her mother. - -It seems worthy of remark, that all the priors who were hostile to the -old monastery died ‘by Divine visitation.’ William, who first despoiled -the place of its herds and storehouses, being deposed by the fraternity, -forfeited his right of sepulture among the priors. Clement seemed to -like this place of study and prayer; yet, after the example of Heli -[Eli], the priest, as he neither reproved nor restrained his brethren -from plunder, and other offences, he died by a paralytic stroke. And -Roger, who was more an enemy to this place than either of his -predecessors, and openly carried away everything which they had left -behind--robbing the church of its books, ornaments, and privileges--was -also struck with a paralytic affection long before his death, resigned -his honours, and lingered out the remainder of his days in sickness and -solitude. - -In the reign of <g>King Henry</g> the First, when the Mother-Church was as much -celebrated for her affluence as for her sanctity[323]--two qualities -which are seldom found thus united--the fame of so much religion -attracted hither Roger, Bishop of Salisbury, who was at that time Prime -Minister; for it is virtue to love virtue, even in another man; and a -great proof of innate goodness it is to show a detestation of those -vices which hitherto have not been avoided. - -When he had reflected with admiration on the nature of the place, the -solitary life[324] of the fraternity, living in canonical obedience, and -serving God without a murmur or complaint, he returned to the King, and -related to him what he thought most worthy of remark; and after spending -the greater part of the day in the praises of this place, he finished -his panegyric with these words--“Why should I say more? The whole -treasure of the King and his kingdom would not be sufficient to build -such a cloister.” - -Having held the minds of the King and the Court for a long time in -suspense by this assertion, he at length explained the enigma, by -saying, that he alluded to the “cloister of mountains,” by which this -church is on every side environed. But - -<g>William</g>--the warrior who first discovered this place--and his companion -Ernisius, a priest, having heard, perhaps--as it is written in the -Fathers, according to the opinion of Jerome--“that the church of Christ -decreased in virtues as it increased in riches”--were often used -devoutly to solicit the Lord, that this place might never obtain great -possessions. They were exceedingly concerned when this religious -foundation began to be enriched by its first lord and patron, <g>Hugh de -Lacy</g>, and by the lands and ecclesiastical benefices conferred upon it -by the bounty of others of the faithful. From their predilection to -poverty, they rejected a great many offers of manors and churches; and -being situated in a wild spot, they would not suffer the thick and -wooded parts of the valley to be cultivated and levelled, lest they -should be tempted to recede from their eremitical mode of life. - -But whilst the Mother-Church increased daily in riches and endowments, a -rival <g>Daughter</g>--as we shall see--availing herself of the hostile state -of the country, sprang up at Gloucester, under the protection of Milo, -Earl of Hereford; as if, by Divine Providence, and through the merits of -the saints, and prayers of those holy men (of whom two lie buried before -the high altar), it were destined that the Daughter-Church should be -founded in superfluities, whilst the Mother continued in that laudable -state of mediocrity, which she had always affected and coveted. - -“Wherefore let the active reside there, the contemplative here; there -the pursuit of terrestrial wishes, and here the love of celestial -delights; there let them enjoy the concourse of men, here the presence -of angels; there let the powerful of this world be entertained, here let -the poor of Christ be relieved; there, I say, let human actions and -pompous declamations be heard, but here let reading and prayers be heard -only in whispers; there let opulence, the parent and nurse of vice, -increase with cares; here let the virtuous and golden mean be -all-sufficient. - -“In both places, the canonical discipline instituted by <g>St. Augustine</g>, -which is now distinguished above all other orders, is observed; for the -Benedictines, when their wealth was increased by the fervour of charity, -and multiplied by the bounty of the faithful, under the pretext of a bad -dispensation, corrupted, by gluttony and indulgence, our <g>Order</g>--that is, -the Augustinian--which, in its original state of poverty, was held in -high estimation. The Cistercian order, derived from the former, at first -deserved praise and commendation, from its adhering voluntarily to the -original vows of poverty and sanctity, until ambition, the blind mother -of mischief, unable to fix bounds to prosperity, was introduced; for as -Seneca[325] says, ‘Too great happiness makes men greedy, nor are their -desires ever so temperate as to terminate in what is acquired.’” - -Here the author, as if to contrast them with those of <g>Llanthony</g> Prima, -indulges in a learned and eloquent apostrophe against the luxury and -pride of several orders of monks. He concludes it with this anecdote: “I -have judged it proper to insert in this place an instance of an answer -which King Richard--Cœur de Lion--made to Fulke, a good and holy man, by -whom God, in these our days, has wrought many signs in the kingdom of -France. This man had, among other things, said to the king, “You have -three daughters, namely, Pride, Luxury, and Avarice, and as long as they -shall remain with you, you can never expect to be in favour with God.” -To which the king, after a short pause, replied, “I have already given -away those daughters in marriage--Pride to the Templars, Luxury to the -Black Monks, and Avarice to the White.”[326] - -“It is a remarkable circumstance,” he continues, “or rather a miracle, -concerning Llanthony, that although it is on every side surrounded by -lofty mountains, not stony or rocky, but of a soft nature, and covered -with grass, yet Parian stones are frequently found there, and are called -Freestones, from the facility with which they admit of being cut and -polished; and with these the church is beautifully built. It is also -wonderful, that when, after a diligent search, all the stones have been -removed from the mountains, and no more can be found; yet, upon another -search, a few days afterwards, they reappear in greater quantities to -those who seek them.” - -After some farther remarks on the manners of the monastic orders, the -venerable author thus beautifully concludes:--“In these temperate -regions I have obtained, according to the usual expression, a place of -dignity, but no great omen of future pomp or riches; and possessing a -small residence near the castle of Brecheinoc [Brecknock?], well adapted -to literary pursuits, and to the contemplation of _eternity_,[327] I -envy not the riches of Crœsus; happy and contented with that mediocrity, -which I prize far beyond all the perishable and transitory things of -this world.” - -So far the monk of Llanthony--whose partiality is very excusable; but, -unfortunately, the <g>act</g> or charter of Edward IV., uniting the two abbeys, -gives a different colouring to the transactions between the two -abbeys--mother and daughter. It recites that, owing to the depredations -committed on the convent by the neighbouring inhabitants, and the -frequent removal of the priors and other members of the convent, the -religious functions were negligently performed, and acts of charity and -hospitality to strangers no longer exercised: Also, that as John Adams, -the prior, had profusely squandered away the revenues of the church, -maintaining only four canons besides himself, who paid no attention to -the holy duties of the establishment: And whereas all due regard and -reverence were paid to the sacred offices of the church by the members -of the monastery of new Llanthony near Gloucester, the king hereby -grants all the lands--both in England, Wales, and Ireland--now -appertaining to the convent of Llanthony in Wales, to the prior of the -convent of Llanthony near Gloucester, to have and to hold for ever, on -the payment of the fine of three hundred marks, and on condition that he -maintains an establishment--dative and removable at will--of a prior and -four canons, as the mother-church, for the purpose of performing -religious service and mass for the souls of its founders. “Thus,” -continues our author,[328] “in the short period of thirty years, we see -the simple chapel of St. David transmuted into a spacious and elegant -abbey; that same building nearly deserted, and another, still more -magnificent, erected and translated from the solitary banks of the -little river Hodni, to the rich and luxurious shores of the Severn.” - -<g>Milo, Founder</g> of Llanthony Secunda.--Under this head, it is recorded in -the Abbey Chronicle, that in the reign of King <g>Henry</g>, son of the -Conqueror, there flourished a certain warrior of noble family named -Gwalterus, or <g>Walter</g>, who was Constable, under the King, of the Castles -of Gloucester and Hereford. The said Walter caused to be erected on his -own demesne the Castle of Gloucester, and dying some time thereafter, -his remains were conveyed to <g>Llanthony Abbey</g>, in Wales, and there -buried. The aforesaid Walter left an only son, <g>Milo</g> by name, whom King -Henry created Earl of <g>Hereford</g>; and moreover, by way of augmentation to -the said earldom, made over to him and his heirs for ever a grant of the -whole Forest of <g>Dean</g>. - -This <g>Milo</g>, first earl of the name, took to wife Sibylla, heiress of -<g>Brecknock</g>, and daughter of <g>Bernard</g> and <g>Agnes</g> of New March.[329]--The -offspring of this marriage were five sons and three daughters, namely, -Roger, Henry, Walter, Matthew, and William, Margery, Bertha, and Lucy. -He founded the Abbey or Priory of New Llanthony, near Gloucester, on the -25th of May, 1136, being the first of King Stephen’s reign; and dying on -Christmas-eve, 1143, was buried in the chancel of the <g>Abbey</g> which he had -founded seven years before. After his demise, he was succeeded in his -titles and estates by each of his five sons, one after the other; but -all of whom died without legitimate issue. Hereupon his possessions were -shared in equal proportions by his three surviving daughters.[330] <g>Lucy</g>, -his third daughter, was married to Herbert <g>Fitz-Herbert</g>, and had for her -share and dowry the Forest of Dean, and other estates in England.[331] -The offspring of this marriage was a son named <g>Peter</g>, who became the -father of a long line of descendants. - -Bertha, second daughter of Count Milo, married William <g>de Brewes</g>, and -took for dowry the lordship of Brecknock. The offspring from this -marriage were three sons, <g>William</g>, <g>Egidius</g>, and <g>Reginald</g>. William, their -eldest son and heir, in the time of King John, having made war upon his -enemy Guenhunewyn, subdued him, and slew no less than three thousand -Welsh in one day at <g>Elvel</g>. This battle took place on the morrow of <g>St. -Lawrence</g> the Martyr, in the year of our Lord 1498. But for this -rebellious act he was disinherited by <g>King John</g>; and, without trial, -condemned to quit the realm of England. He died in exile; while his -unhappy wife and their only son, being thrown into prison by the same -heartless and arbitrary power, died shortly after in captivity. - -<g>Egidius</g>, the second son, became Bishop of Hereford; and <g>Reginald</g> de -Brewes, the third son, after the death of King <g>John</g>, and that of his two -brothers the afore-named William and Egidius, was pronounced heir to all -the possessions which had been forfeited by his brother William, and -took possession of the same accordingly. He married a daughter of -William <g>de la Bruere</g>, and had by his wife a son whom he named William de -Brewes, _quartus_. The latter espoused the lady Eve, daughter of the -renowned William, Earl Marshall, so frequently mentioned in these -pages.[332] By this union he had issue four daughters--Isabella, -Matilda, Eve, and Alionora. Of these, <g>Isabella</g> was married to David, son -of <g>Llewellyn</g>, Prince of Wales. - -But at a great festival where he presided, immediately after the Paschal -Feast, in 1229, Llewellyn conceiving a bitter jealousy between his wife -and the said William de Brewes, most treacherously caused the latter to -be ignominiously hanged--an atrocity which threw the whole Welsh -frontier into the greatest confusion and alarm; for at that time <g>King -Henry</g> was still in France with a large army; and in his absence the -country was but ill provided with the means of enforcing the law. - -<g>Matilda</g>, the second daughter, married Roger <g>Mortimer</g>, Lord Wigmore, from -whom sprang a numerous progeny. <g>Eve</g>, the third daughter, married William -<g>de Cartello</g>. <g>Alionora</g>, the fourth and youngest, married Humphrey <g>de -Bohun</g>, with the lordship of Brecknock, which for some time had belonged -to the Counts or Earls of Hereford. Among the names here mentioned, -those of Bertha and Lucy, daughters of <g>Milo</g>, are to be held in special -reverence as eminent patrons and benefactors of <g>New Llanthony</g>. - -And here, for the present, we take leave of the genealogical table, -which exhibits in many striking examples the instability of fortune, the -frailty of human nature, the vanity of riches, and the uncertain tenure -of life. - -[Illustration: C]<g>HARTERS.</g>--The following is an extract from the charter -of King John, in the first year of his reign, wherein all grants -previously made in favour of <g>Llanthony</g> are recited and confirmed:-- - -“<g>Know</g> all men by these presents, that I, <g>John</g>, King of England, have, -out of love to God, confirmed in perpetual offering to God, to the -Blessed Virgin, St. John the Baptist, and the Canons-Regular of -<g>Lantonay</g>, the donations or grants hereunder described, which have been -reasonably and lawfully conceded to them, viz.: By deed of gift from our -father the late King Henry, the chapel near the Castle of Gloucester, -the school in the same town, a moiety of the fishery of <g>Horsepol</g>, which -is in our domain, with iiij lib. of land in the manor of <g>Bernington</g>, as -alms in perpetuity.”--So much for the new Abbey near Gloucester. - -He then recites and confirms the benefactions of Hugh and Walter <g>de -Laci</g>, consisting of lands, woods, fisheries, villages, houses, and -whatever property in those times was essential to the prosperity of a -great religious establishment. It is a long deed; and, besides those -already noticed, introduces a full list of benefactors, whose names and -families--though of great note and influence at that day--have long -vanished from the political horizon, and are seldom found but in ancient -title-deeds, or charters like the present, in which their good works are -faithfully and minutely registered. - -It is to be observed, however, that after the establishment of <g>New -Llanthony</g> on the Severn, the benefactions to the Mother-Abbey are few -and insignificant. The former, under the patronage of the <g>Milo</g> family, -became suddenly rich, and able to introduce those embellishments of art, -and that luxurious mode of life, which opened a wide channel for the -diffusion of its revenues; but while it increased its splendour, insured -its ultimate poverty. - - * * * * * - -By a <g>Deed</g> given by <g>Edward</g> the Second, in the eighteenth year of his -reign, the property conveyed to Llanthony by Walter <g>de Laci</g> and others, -is again revised and confirmed. He grants also permission to elect from -their own body, or from any other, as they may see meet, a fit person to -preside over the Church and Priory of Llanthony, whenever a vacancy -occurs, concluding--“Et ut hæc libertas eligendi eis in perpetuum -perseveret illibata, huic scripto <g>Sigillum</g> meum est appositum.” - -The Deed given by <g>Walter</g> and <g>Hugh</g> de Laci to the Canons of Llanthony is -then recited; and by this document a vast amount of property, -privileges, arable lands, pastures, fisheries, hunting-grounds, and -various other benefactions, are described as finally made over to the -Prior and Brotherhood, out of pure love for the glory of God, the -welfare of their own souls, the souls of their predecessors, successors, -and kinsfolk. - -In this munificent grant is comprised the whole valley--‘totam -vallem’--of the <g>Ewyas</g>, with all its appurtenances, in which the church -is situated; describing, at the same time, its boundaries:--“Et concedo -quod habeant omnimodam venationem et dominationem infra metus terræ -suæ.” All this is followed by other unquestionable privileges, such as -united with the spiritual an amount of despotic power, which invested -the Prior and Canons of Llanthony with an authority in things temporal, -no way inferior to that exercised by a feudal Baron in his own castle, -and over his own vassals.[333] - - * * * * * - -But in spite of its revenues, and the ‘personal example and influence of -a few--but only a few--distinguished members and benefactors of this -monastery, it fell gradually into disrepute and decay.’ The principal -cause has been generally ascribed to the rival Abbey at Gloucester, by -which benefactors were alienated, and good works averted from that on -the Honddy. But there were other causes at work--the evil lives of the -Priors themselves; their indolence, luxury, and licentiousness; their -dissipating the funds, and perverting their use to unsanctified -purposes; which did more to degrade monastic habits, and pull down the -sacred edifice, than could have been accomplished by their most -inveterate enemies. And enemies they certainly had--both formidable and -frequent; for they were exposed, by their insulated position and -supposed wealth, to irruptions from those bands of marauders, to whom -plunder and forced contribution from holy men were more like a pastime -than military enterprise. But of this hereafter. - -[Illustration: W]<g>E</g> are now to give some account of the decline and final -dissolution of Llanthony, brought about by causes which are thus -recorded by the Latin historian:--Whereas certain priories and religious -houses, but more especially the aforesaid Priory of St. John the Baptist -of <g>Lanthony</g> _Prima_ in Wales, as well by frequent removals and -expulsions of the Priors and occupiers of the places aforesaid, as by -divers secular persons and others, tenants of these possessions, were so -profligately squandered, dilapidated, and mismanaged, both in regard to -their houses, substance, and affairs, that divine service and the -regular observance of religious duties have become less frequent than -ever; that the means of hospitality, almsgiving, and, above all, the -works of piety and charity, which had been there established of old, and -customarily done and observed in the place, are now withdrawn and -perverted from the original design: And whereas John <g>Adams</g>, Prior of -<g>Lanthony</g>, as we are plainly informed, hath wasted and destroyed, and -continues to waste and destroy, the fruits, revenues, products, and -emoluments of the said <g>Priory</g>; and hath found and supported no Canons, -except himself and four others, little given to a religious life; that -he hath withdrawn, and does withdraw, the forms of divine worship, works -of hospitality, piety, and charity, which were there wont to be done and -maintained, according to the original foundation of the same; whereby -the vows and intentions of the Founders have been and are so -fraudulently perverted, to the manifest offence and great displeasure of -Almighty God, and contrary to the design of the Founder: And whereas our -will is, that the pious vows of the <g>Founders</g> of the said Priory be not -thus shamefully frustrated and forgotten; but in reverence of the -salutary order observed by those godly men, the Prior and Canons-Regular -of the Monastery of <g>Lanthony</g>, near Gloucester; and observing in what an -exemplary manner divine service and punctual observances are every day -celebrated therein, with honour and strict obedience, according to the -full extent of its revenues: And whereas it is our earnest desire to -make suitable provision for the honour of <g>God</g> and his Church, by a -restoration of the forms of divine worship, and by application of the -revenues left by the Founder to their original and legitimate object: -We, therefore, have here, by an act of special grace, granted and -conceded to our beloved in CHRIST, <g>Henry Deen</g>, Prior, etc., of Lanthony, -near Gloucester, to that Convent and his successors for ever, the right -of patronage, and the advocation of the Priory and Conventual Church of -<g>Lanthony</g>, etc., in Wales. <g>Also</g> the Priory, etc., with all members, -cells, churches, chapels, domains, lands, and tenements, whatsoever and -wheresoever--in England, Wales, and Ireland--as parcels of the said -Priory, or in whatever manner belonging thereto; <g>With</g> all rents, etc., -to have and to hold by the said Prior and Convent of <g>St. Mary</g> of -Lanthony, and their successors--for the sum of three hundred marks, paid -to us beforehand--in pure and perpetual alms for ever. And - -<g>Moreover</g>, we grant to the said Prior and Convent, the Conventual Church -or Monastery of <g>Lanthony</g> in Wales; with the priorate, and all rights, -privileges, and appurtenances, to the Prior and Convent of Lanthony, -near Gloucester--their Conventual Church and successors--to be -consolidated, united, appropriated--to transfer, or to be transferred to -their management; and that they possess these in full and proper use for -themselves and their successors for ever; together with, etc. - -<g>And</g> these things, all and singular, as promised and permitted, -consolidated, etc., and transferred to them and their successors -aforesaid, to have and to hold for ever, for their proper use, and for -masses and prayers to be performed for our prosperity, and that of -<g>Elizabeth</g>, our well-beloved consort, so long as we remain in the body; -and for the health of our souls when we shall depart this life. <g>Also</g> for -the souls of our progenitors; and for the souls of all who have departed -this life in the <g>Faith</g>. - -<g>And</g> it is hereby ordered, that the Prior of New <g>Lanthony</g> and his -Convent, they and their successors, shall exhibit and defray their own -and all expenses incurred in the maintenance of Old <g>Lanthony</g>, and the -Prior and Canons there resident. That the latter office shall be in the -gift of the former, removable at the will and pleasure of the Prior and -Convent for the time being. That four Canons[334] shall there reside, -for the celebration of masses and other divine offices; and for the -administration of the sacraments, and sacramental duties, to the -parishioners and rural population, so long as they are not impeded or -interrupted therein by the rebellious disturbers of our peace. And to -pray for the souls of the Founders of <g>Lanthony</g> _Prima_, and for the -souls above-named; and to be removable at the word or sign of the -Prior, for the time being, of New <g>Lanthony</g> aforesaid, etc. etc.--By the -<g>King</g> at <g>Westminster</g>, the x day of May.[335] - - * * * * * - -<g>From</g> this date the Abbey of Old Llanthony, which had been grievously -interrupted in its religious duties, and damaged by its own internal -misgovernment, the reckless lives of its inmates, and the frequent -imposts and exactions to which it was subjected by the rebels and -marauders above alluded to, was suffered to fall into decay and -disrepute. Its resources, in obedience to the above decree, were drawn -off from their legitimate channel, and employed to augment the revenues -and foster the pride of its undutiful and “rival Daughter” on the banks -of the Severn. Thus--as the old historian has pathetically -observed--“Filii Matris meæ pugnaverunt contra me; nam leviùs communia -tangunt, sed quodammodo specialiori et tanto atrociori flere, clamando, -Filii uteri mei pugnaverunt contra me, quia-- - - Non sua sunt summa leviter perstricta sagitta - Pectora, descendit vulnus ad ossa suum.” - -Yet, after the lapse of centuries, the Abbey of Old Llanthony presents -an imposing aspect. In that solitude, over which it was erected for the -diffusion of spiritual life and light, it is still an object of -venerable grandeur; while of the luxurious temple of “her Daughter,” -built on one of the most fertile spots in the kingdom, elaborately -ornamented and munificently endowed, the remains are few and -insignificant. Thus, if the old monastic fathers could burst their -cerements and look around them, they would perceive that Time, the -avenger, has drawn a line of as marked distinction between the two -monasteries, as between a greater and a lesser criminal; and, by a just -and discriminating sentence, consigned one to the plough, and the other -to pilgrims and archæologists.[336] - -[Illustration: _Llanthony Abbey._ - -N.W. View.] - -The wrongs, of which the older monks of Llanthony so justly complained, -are thus told by their own pious chronicler:--When the storm subsided, -and peace was restored, then did the sons of Llanthony tear up the -bounds of their Mother-Church, and refuse to serve God, as their duty -required, in the old Sanctuary. For great is the difference, said they, -between the rich city of Gloucester, and the wild rocks of the -Hatterill--between the fertile vale of Severn, and the craggy banks of -the Honddy; between the wealth and civilization of England, and the -barren hills and beggarly natives of Wales; between a land of smiling -meadows and fertile orchards, and a region of trackless mountains and -roaring cataracts; in fine--to justify their desertion--between a home -amongst smiling gardens, and a grave in the howling wilderness! - -Some of the renegade brethren declared that they wished every stone of -the old foundation were a fleet hare and the hounds after it, that not a -vestige might be left. Alas, says the ‘Jeremiad,’ they of Gloucester -have usurped and lavished all the revenues of the Mother-Church: for -their new abode, they have built stately offices; and the old they have -left to moulder into ruins. But to avoid the open scandal of deserting -their Mother, they send hither, as to a dependent cell, their old and -decrepit members to be cherished in that very bosom--fostered in those -very arms--which they have insulted by ingratitude, and weakened by -wrong and robbery. So great was the poverty to which the few inmates -were reduced, that they were actually without surplices, and at times so -destitute of raiment that they could not with proper decency appear at -divine service. Sometimes the allowance of bread for one day had to -serve for two; whilst in the offshoot at Gloucester there was not only -enough, but abundance and superfluity. When entreated to return to their -Mother, these heartless brethren, who had tasted the sweets of a new -residence, and been corrupted by unwonted luxury, only derided their -appeal. “What!” they replied, “would you have us return to sing -_Miserere_ to the wolves? Do the whelps of wolves delight in choral -harmony?” And when any one was sent to Old Llanthony, whether for health -or discipline, they would exclaim--“Why, what has he done? what fault -has he committed? what law has he broken, that he should be sent into -banishment, shut up in such a prison?”--for it was thus that they spoke -of the Mother-abbey--calling it a dungeon, a prison-house, fit only for -the punishment of great criminals. - -In like manner, says the monk, the library was despoiled of its books -and MSS.; the record-room of its deeds and charters; the silk vestments -and relics, embroidered with gold and silver, were carried away from -the vestiary; the treasury was stripped of everything valuable. Whatever -was precious or ornamental--even the bells, notwithstanding their great -weight, were carried off to the rival abbey without the slightest -resistance or redress. It was under these distressing circumstances that -King Edward set about effecting the union to which we have adverted. - - * * * * * - -But there were other causes at work. It is very apparent that the -religious peace and contemplation to which it was consecrated, were but -rare guests in the old Abbey of Llanthony. Situated on the very border -of countries that were mutually engaged in making or repelling -aggressions, the sanctity of the place was often invaded by those who -returned across the marches from some lawless foray, or by others who -entered the Welsh frontiers to make reprisals. The calm serenity which, -for a brief season, reigned within and around the sanctuary, was -disturbed by continual apprehensions of violence or extortion. The -ministering priest was often interrupted in his sacred office by the -shouts of armed men. The stranger who had come in pilgrim weeds, -confessed, and done penance, was too often found on departure to be a -traitor, ready to conduct the next troop of marauders to the gate, and -extort fresh contributions from the already impoverished brotherhood. - -It is also alleged, with plausibility, that from the Cambrian -people--who hated the place because its founders, benefactors, priors, -and brotherhood, were aliens by birth, nation, and language--the abbey -had no very cordial protection or support. During the long border -struggles that preceded and followed its “foundation in the wilderness,” -it was the mark of every invading or retreating foe. Instead of Matins -and Vespers, and the meditations of holy men, the Vale of Ewias was -often the retreat or the rallying point of adventurers, whose -Parthian-like movements rendered them equally dangerous in the charge -and the retreat. The sanctity and seclusion of the place once disturbed, -the spell was broken; outrages were repeated and multiplied with -impunity by those who, having no law, were a law unto themselves; and to -such extremes were these carried, that the Prior and Canons--habituated -as they were, by the rule of their Order, to fasting, and at best to a -coarse and scanty fare--were often reduced to the verge of famine. - -In one of the numerous expeditions by which the spirit of retaliation -was kept up, and by which the religious houses were harassed and -plundered, a soldier of the English army writes--“We lie here watching, -praying, fasting, and freezing! We _watch_ in dread of the Welsh, who -beat up our quarters every night; we _pray_ for a safe passage homeward; -we _fast_, for hardly have we any food, the halfpenny loaf being raised -to fivepence; and we _freeze_ for want of clothing, having only a linen -tent to keep out the cold!” - -If such was the penance done by an officer of the “victorious army,” -great must have been the sufferings endured by those who had to supply -the “loaf,” as the monks of Llanthony had to do, either in substance or -in coin. - -While the Abbey was yet faintly struggling to recover a healthy activity -in its affairs, its temporal revenues, and spiritual offices, so great a -dearth occurred all over Wales, that the Bishop of St. David’s is said -to have died of grief; the Bishop of Llandaff to have been stricken -blind; while the Bishops of Bangor and St. Asaph, on their sees being -rendered utterly destitute, were reduced to the necessity of -supplicating alms. The bondage and destitution of the Welsh at this -period--the evils of want and war--are thus expressed by an old -writer:--“The harp of the churchman is changed into sorrow and -lamentation; the glory of our proud and ancient nobility is faded away.” - -It was about this time that the Bishop of Hereford, then Prior of -Llanthony, the better to rescue them from a gross insult and trespass by -a powerful neighbour, and accommodate their numbers to the scanty means -of subsistence within the Welsh border, drew off the major part of the -canons from Llanthony, and gave them an asylum in his own palace. - -[After describing, in graphic language, the distractions of the country, -the robbery, violence, murder, and rapine, that were daily perpetrated -in their immediate vicinity, and which threatened the very existence of -the brotherhood, the flagrant desecration that immediately led to their -removal to Hereford is thus recorded:--Est præterea et aliud quod animos -innocentium plus omnibus hiis in fixorio angustiarum acerbiùs terrebat. -Unus namque ex vicinis Wallensibus inimicorum minis et jaculis undignè -impeditus, cùm nullus ei tutus ad latendum vel evadendum locus -superesset, [=c] omni domo sua, ad <g>Lanthoniam</g> convolavit; hanc sibi -constituens domum Refugii ut salvus fieret, quem inimici odio -inexorabili persequentes non longè ab atrio in insidiis sedentes -vigilantiùs opportunitatem observabant, quando in eum casu aliquo tandem -oblatum irarum virus evomere prævalerent. Ipse verò in interiores -officinas, quò securior redderetur, cum suis et ancillis, se ingessit; -ità ut ubi <g>Fratres</g> reficere consueverant, ibi _mulieres_ choros ducere, -et cætera muliebria, ignominiosè tractare non erubescerent! - -Quid facient milites <g>Christi</g> tot hostium cuneis tarn atrociter vallati! -Ecce foris pugnæ, et intus timores! Non enim possunt ab intus fratres -divinis officiis, præ ingratorum hostium insolentia, consueta -veneratione interesse: Luget <g>Martha</g> quia pascere non permittitur: dolet -<g>Maria</g> quia sanctæ refectionis epulis privatur; et præterea nimis timet -ne in infirmioribus membris suis alicujus culpæ dehonestetur.] - -The result of this, after two years’ residence at Hereford, was the -foundation of the new monastery at Gloucester; but which it was at first -intended should be only a <g>cell</g>, dependent on the Mother-Church on the -Honddy. But inured to this species of daily warfare--familiar with the -dangers of their position, and strong in the belief that they were -objects of regard in the eyes of Him who would assuredly carry them, as -he did the faithful of old, through all their troubles--they are said to -have left the scene of their trials and privations with reluctance; and -to have declared that the gardens of Hereford, and the vineyards of -Gloucester, had no attractions for them like the barren rocks of “Ewias -and the Honddy:”-- - - And when at last these holy men, - With lingering step and slow, - Had wound their way along the glen - Where <g>Honddy’s</g>[337] waters flow, - - They halted--gazed--and heaved a sigh, - And dropt a parting tear-- - “Oh, never till this hour,” they cry, - “Was <g>Ewias’</g> vale so dear! - - Through richer lands our feet may roam-- - But long our hearts will pine, - And feel they have no earthly home - But Honddy’s hallowed shrine! - - Oh, Blessed <g>Mary</g>, shield us well! - And, when the storm is past, - Grant we beside that hallowed <g>cell</g> - May lay our bones at last.” - - The prayer was heard--their labours o’er, - Behold their nameless bier, - Beneath the <g>Chancel’s</g> grassy floor, - Where pilgrims drop the tear! - - The simple daisy loves the spot, - And there, the leafy June - Strews many a sweet _Forget-me-not_ - Beneath the dewy moon. - - And hallowed--hallowed be the ground - Where sleep the good and brave, - Decked by the firstlings of the Spring, - And soothed by Honddy’s wave! &c. - -It has been already observed, that monastic establishments were not -generally popular among the Cambrians. They reminded them too sensibly -of the haughty domination of those Norman lords, who had parcelled out -the country amongst them, and hoped to extenuate their crimes by the -building and endowment of religious houses. But the memory of what was -gained by force or fraud, was not to be effaced by multiplying shrines -and priories--great crimes were not to be buried under abbey walls. To -every free-born Cambrian, the sight of an abbey appeared like a monument -of his country’s degradation and bondage, for it was difficult to -separate in his mind the blessings of religion from the galling yoke of -oppression; he saw that what was at first gained by force of arms, was -to be retained by the yet stronger hand of spiritual despotism. The -ecclesiastical power was at times more efficient in subjugating a chief, -than all that a feudal baron could carry with him into the field; and -when both united for the purpose of conquest, their strength was -irresistible, the result certain; and the hatred of the oppressed was -naturally roused against the grinding sense of a twofold oppression. - -Superstition was a mighty engine. An austere old writer gives us the -following instance of its working in this golden age of the -Church:--“The yeare after this, Gruffyth, son to Conan ap Owen Gwyneth, -a nobleman, died, and was buried in a monke’s cowle at the Abbey of -Conway; and so were all the nobles, for the most part, of that time -buried. For they were made to believe by the old monkes and friers, that -that strange weed was a sure defence betwixt their soulis and hell, -howsoever they died. And all this baggage and superstition received they -with monkes and friers, a few yeares before that, _out of England_. For -the _first_ abbey or frier-house that we read of in Wales, sith the -destruction of the noble house of <g>Bangor</g>, which savered not of Romish -dregges, was the Twy Gwyn, built the yeare 1146; and after that they -swarmed like bees through all the countrie; for then the Cleargie had -forgotten the lesson that they had receaved from the noble clerk, -Ambrosius Telesinus, who, writing in the yeare 540, when the right -Christian faith, which <g>Joseph of Arimathea</g> taught at the isle of Avalon, -reigned in this land, before the proud and bloodthirsty monke <g>Augustine</g> -infested it with the Romish doctrine, in a certaine ode hath these -verses in <g>Welsh</g>, which may be thus Englished, almost word for word:-- - - “Wo be to that priest yborne, - That will not cleanlie weed his corne, - And preach his charge among! - Wo be to that <g>Sheepherd</g>, I saie, - That will not watch his flocke alwaie, - As to his office doth belong! - Wo be to him, that doth not keepe - From Romish Wolves his simple sheepe, - With Staffe and weapon stronge! - -“And because that no man should doubt of them, I have set them down here -as they were written by him that made them; whereby it may be produced -that the Britaynes, the first inhabitants of this realme, did abhorre -the Romish doctrine taught at that time.”[338] - -<g>Architecture.</g>--The Abbey of Llanthony was built, like those already -described, in the cathedral form--with a nave, lateral aisles, -transepts, and chancel. It measures in length, from the western door to -the great eastern window, two hundred and twelve feet; and the breadth -of the nave, including the side aisles, is fifty feet. The style is a -compound of Norman and Early English, or Gothic, of which the -lancet-pointed windows in the nave are illustrations; while the Norman -character is preserved in the arch between the choir and south transept, -and again in the outer wall of the same transept by a double window. Of -the roof, which was was of stone, nothing remains except a fragment in -the north aisle; the transepts have also crumbled down; but the central -tower, which connected the whole fabric, still presents a massive, -though mutilated, feature of the ancient pile. - -The <g>Nave</g>, with its six noble arches, which separates the body of the -church from the north aisle, is the grand and imposing feature of the -scene. To the spectator, who takes his stand at the west door, the -objects present a picture of wild and melancholy grandeur. Before him -rise the monuments of a religious Order, who exercised no small -influence over the destinies of mankind; and, when their own were -fulfilled, left behind them, in the ruins that still adorn the land, the -strongest evidence--with the highest homage that art and science can -offer to religion. - -We do not pretend to say that the remains of Llanthony are equal in -architectural beauty to those of many other religious houses in the -kingdom; but as every object of this description depends--for the -_effect_ it may exert over the spectator’s mind--upon the character of -the scenery, and the circumstances under which it is viewed, we may -safely claim for these ruins an effect much beyond what others, though -more lofty, elaborate, and extensive, could ever inspire. The monastic -ruins that, in more favoured districts, attract and command attention, -do not, and cannot, take such hold of the imagination as the -contemplation of this temple of the Desert, where everything seems in -harmony with the thoughts suggested; and where the combined features of -Nature and Art invest the scene with peculiar solemnity. - -The nave was separated from the two aisles, north and south, by eight -noble arches, supported by massive pillars on each side. But of these -several have disappeared on the south, and left only their grass-covered -bases to indicate their size and position. Of the great tower, only two -sides remain; and on that facing the nave, may be seen the angular lines -where it was joined by the stone roof to the nave. On a line with the -tower on the right are seen part of the south transept, with its double -Norman window opening into the interior; and at the base, externally, a -lancet-shaped doorway, opening into a side chapel. On the centre of each -pillar, and on a line with the upper tier of windows, or _clerestory_, -are seen the remains of the springing columns, which supported the -groined roof--showing, by the triple-moulded shaft, the base or impost -from which the ribbed arch threw its delicate ramifications along the -stone vault, and connected the walls under a magnificent canopy, adorned -at every intersection of the ribs with carved bosses and rosettes; but -of which scarcely a fragment is left. - -The ornamented arch in the eastern window, so long the admiration of -travellers, has mouldered away. But the Norman arch, already noticed, -between the choir and the south aisle, is a bold and characteristic -feature that points very distinctly to the twelfth century. The walls of -the north aisle are wholly dilapidated; but the outside wall of the -south aisle, as observed, is the most entire. Of this the windows are -Norman, lofty and finely proportioned. “The western side is considered -by all connoisseurs to be the most elegant; the northern, the most -entire; the southern, the most picturesque; and the eastern, the most -magnificent.” Taken altogether, the remains of this Abbey present a -_coup d’œil_ that will bear comparison with many of far higher name. It -unites the sublime and the picturesque in a more than ordinary measure, -while the general effect is greatly enhanced by the natural solitude of -the place. - -On the south of the remaining transept is a neat Gothic chapel, with an -engroined roof, in tolerable preservation. It measures twenty-two feet -in length, by ten and a half in breadth; and on the south of this chapel -are the remains of an oblong room, supposed to have been the -Chapter-house, or more probably the Vestiary. The other offices--the -Refectory, Hospitium, Dormitory, and Cloisters--may be easily traced by -an experienced antiquary; but, to a common observer, their respective -boundaries are indistinct. In a barn, westward of the ruins, is a fine -arch, supposed to have formed the grand entrance to the Abbey. But now-- - - Stone after stone the hallowed temple falls, - Fierce lightnings scathe, and torrents sap the walls; - No mantling ivy round the ruin weaves - Its verdant panoply of glittering leaves; - No pious hand, with patriotic care, - Props in its fall the ancient house of <g>Prayer</g>; - But still yon Arch, that braves the winter blast, - Stands the proud chronicler of ages past. - -<g>On the</g> architecture of this period, we may here introduce a few -desultory remarks, without entering into any disquisition on the -subject. - -The most remarkable works of architecture,[339] as opposed to that of -the feudal strongholds, are the religious edifices erected about this -period, and improved during the three following centuries. These -structures uniting, as in the present instance, sublimity in general -composition with the beauties of variety and form--intricacy of -parts--skilful, or at least fortunate, effects of light and shade--and, -in some instances, with extraordinary mechanical science, are naturally -apt to lead those antiquaries, who are most conversant with them, into -too partial estimates of the times wherein they were founded. They -certainly are accustomed to behold the fairest side of the picture. It -was the favourite and most honourable employment of ecclesiastical -wealth, to erect, to enlarge, to repair cathedral and conventual -churches; and upon these buildings in England, between the Norman -Conquest and the Reformation, an immense capital must have been -expended. And it is pleasing to observe how the seeds of genius, hidden, -as it were, under the frost of that dreary winter, began to bud to the -first sunshine of encouragement. - -In the darkest period of the middle ages, especially after the -Scandinavian incursions into France and England, ecclesiastical -architecture, though always far more advanced than any other art, -bespoke the rudeness and poverty of the times. It began towards the -latter end of the eleventh century, when tranquillity, at least as to -former enemies, was restored, and some degree of learning reappeared to -assume a more noble appearance. - -The Anglo-Norman cathedrals were, perhaps, as much distinguished above -other works of man in their own age, as the more splendid edifices of a -later period. The science manifested in them, according to the authority -here quoted, is not very great; and their style, though by no means -destitute of lesser beauties, is, upon the whole, an awkward imitation -of Roman architecture, or, perhaps, more immediately of the Saracenic -buildings of Spain, and those of the lower Greek Empire.[340] But about -the middle of the twelfth century, when Llanthony, Tinterne, and so many -remarkable edifices sprang up, this manner began to give place to what -is improperly denominated the Gothic architecture. We are not concerned -at present to inquire whether this style originated in France or -Germany, Italy or England, since it was almost simultaneous in all these -countries; nor from what source it was derived--a question of no small -difficulty. I would only venture to remark, that whatever may be thought -of the pointed arch, for which there is more than one mode of -accounting, we must perceive a very oriental character in the vast -profusion of ornament, especially on the exterior surface, which is as -distinguishing a mark of Gothic buildings as their arches; and -contributes, in an eminent degree, both to their beauties and their -defects. This, indeed, is rather applicable to the later than the -earlier stage of architecture; and rather to Continental than English -churches. The Cathedral at Amiens is in a far more florid style than its -contemporary at Salisbury. The Gothic species of architecture is thought -by some to have reached its perfection--considered as an object of -taste--by the middle of the fourteenth century; or at least to have lost -something of its excellence by the corresponding part of the next -age--an effect of its early and rapid cultivation; since arts appear to -have, like individuals, their natural progress and decay. Yet this -seems, if true at all, only applicable to England; since the Cathedrals -of Cologne and Milan--perhaps the most distinguished monuments of this -architecture--are both of the fifteenth century. The mechanical -execution, at least, continued to improve; and is so far beyond the -apparent intellectual powers of those times, that some have ascribed the -principal ecclesiastical structures to the fraternity of -Freemasons--depositaries of a concealed and traditionary science. There -is probably some ground for this opinion; and the earlier archives of -that mysterious association, if they existed, might illustrate the -progress of Gothic architecture, and perhaps reveal its origin. The -remarkable change in this new style, that was almost contemporaneous in -every part of Europe, cannot be explained by any local circumstances, or -the capricious taste of a single nation.[341] - -“The Normans,” says “William of Malmesbury, “live in large edifices with -economy. They _revived_ by their arrival the observances of religion, -which were everywhere grown lifeless in England. You might now see -churches rise up in every village, and monasteries in the towns and -cities--all built after a style previously _unknown_ in this country.” -It was soon after the renovation and introduction here mentioned, that -the Abbey of <g>Llanthony</g>--though one of the smallest and least known of -its class--sprang up in the desert, as a signal to many others, on a -more extended and noble scale that quickly followed, and stamped their -architectural character upon the age. It was most probably finished -before the middle of the twelfth century--so prolific in ecclesiastical -edifices. The style is of that period--designated as the transition from -late Norman to early English, where the predominant features are -Gothic--characterized by the pointed arch; by pillars which are so -extended as to lose all trace of classical proportions; by shafts which -are placed side by side, often with different thicknesses, and are -variously clustered and combined.[342] - -This style is divided into three distinct periods--besides that of -transition between the circular and pointed styles--which lasted -through the greater part of the twelfth century, when the circular and -pointed arches are frequently--as in the nave and south transept before -us--used indiscriminately in the same building. The ornaments, although -generally partaking of the earlier style, begin to be better executed, -and more elaborate; and the general appearance of the building assumes a -lighter character. The first style of Gothic in this country, <g>The Early -English</g>, prevailed through the greater part of the twelfth century; and -of this style the subject in question is one of the numerous examples -that followed its introduction in every part of the kingdom. Among these -the variations, in all save dimensions, are so slight and unimportant, -that the description of almost any one monastic structure of that -century applies to every other of the same style and period. We possess -in the ruins of Llanthony a pure example of this style, unchanged by any -subsequent additions or alterations; for as the Abbey became reduced -both in numbers and revenues, immediately after the establishment of the -Abbey at Gloucester, it shared in none of the changes introduced by the -decorated style; but has continued to the present day what it was in the -middle of the twelfth century. To account for the splendour of -conventual churches in general, we have only to remember that personal -expense or secular indulgence were highly culpable in a monk; and that -whatever was expended in ornamenting the Church was glorifying GOD. - - * * * * * - -<g>William</g> of Llanthony--the warrior monk already noticed--appears to have -had followers in his penance; for Peter Damian mentions a man who wore -an _iron_ corslet next his skin, had iron rings around his limbs, so -that he performed with pain and difficulty his _Metaneas_, or -penitential inclinations, and very often dashed his hands upon the -pavement. In “Strutt’s Dresses” is a female pilgrim lying on the ground, -apparently to perform this penance of slapping the ground. The lady of -Sir Thomas More, in reply to her husband, who counselled her to desist -from scolding her servants during Lent, replied that she wore a “Monk’s -girdle,” and therefore had nothing to fear.[343] The virtues of the -monk’s girdle, it appears, were equivalent to those of the _cowl_, -already alluded to in our notice of Tinterne. - -<g>The revenues</g> possessed by Llanthony appear to have been very -considerable at the outset; but through negligence or mismanagement--or -rather by the prejudicial influence of a rival abbey--they fell off -gradually, and at the dissolution were valued at a sum[344] -considerably less than those of Tinterne Abbey. - -When we read, in the Monastic Annals, of entire districts, towns, and -villages being conveyed to monasteries, we are surprised at the -boundless liberality of the founders. But when we reflect that, at the -time of these princely endowments, the land, in many instances, was -neither cultivated nor peopled, the question of prodigal generosity is -materially altered. At the period of transition, as it may be termed, -when it passed from the hands of the feudal Baron to the Abbot or Prior, -the products of the consecrated territory were often nothing more than -wood and pasture; nor, until it had been long subjected to the system of -agriculture, so generally practised and taught by the monks, was it -brought into a state fit for the sustenance of man. If we compare--so -far as written documents enable us--the state of agriculture and its -population, when these lands were transferred to the Abbot, with the -condition they were in when taken from him, we shall see very clearly to -what a vast amount they had improved under monastic management; and how -much cause there was to applaud the stewardship of the venerable monks, -in whose hands the physical aspect of the country underwent an entire -change. Theirs were truly the arts of peace. Obliged, by the rule of -their order, to plant their convents in sterile and uncultivated wilds, -where intercourse with more favoured districts was neither easy nor -expedient, circumstances required that they should, like the apostles -and fathers of old, depend for daily bread on the labour of their hands. -While some went to prayer, others went to work; and thus the blessing of -heaven and the bounty of earth were believed to descend upon them, and -abide with them, in those sacred habitations which had sprung up under -their hands, and exercised on everything around them a mild and -harmonizing influence. - -This spirit of improvement, however, varied according to the different -<g>Orders</g> of which the great monastic brotherhood was composed. To those -who--in imitation of the <g>Baptist</g>--desired to limit their physical wants -to a diet of “locusts and wild honey,” or to whatever the unaided hand -of Nature might place within their reach, were content to consume their -days in fasting and prayer. And observing--as he probably did--that -whenever wealth and luxury had increased in religious houses, strict -discipline had as certainly relaxed, the Monk of <g>Llanthony</g> appears to -have preferred the desert to any of those “seductive landscapes” into -which it might have been, in some degree, converted by means of industry -and manual labour. He had also before his eyes the baneful effects -produced by the luxurious indulgences of New Llanthony upon the minds of -the absent brothers, whose piety, that had preserved its fervour amongst -rocks and glens, became vapid and lukewarm when transplanted to the rich -landscapes of the Severn. Where riches abounded, “pride and license did -much more abound.” It was better to continue a poor but pious friar on -the banks of the Honddy, than become a luxurious wine-bibbing canon in -the Vale of Gloucester. - -The space, therefore, in which the most distant resemblance to ancient -cultivation can be traced is comparatively small. It was, perhaps, under -a strong conviction of great piety and great property being in their -very nature antagonistic, that the “Province of Berkeley,” which the -King had offered to the Canons of Llanthony, was so firmly declined. The -vineyards, which it is understood were then common on the banks of the -Severn, were not likely to fortify the mind against temptation, or -reconcile the brotherhood to the abstinence and austerities of -conventual life. But when he speaks of the tract as a “province,” we can -easily imagine that, fertile as the native soil undoubtedly was, only a -small portion of it was under cultivation; so that the annual revenue -bore an exceedingly small proportion to its extent in acres. And so it -was with the almost innumerable tracts of Church lands in every part of -the kingdom; for until they were brought into cultivation and crop, -their value was merely nominal. And how much is due to the skill and -perseverance of the monks in the encouragement of agriculture? There is -scarcely a hill or valley in the kingdom, from which their judicious -exercise of plough, and spade, and mattock, did not produce its annual -return in the necessaries of life. And hence the revenues, that in the -course of years and centuries flowed in upon them, were the legitimate -result of a liberal and vigilant economy. We are too apt to forget, -whilst reckoning up the vast territories bequeathed from age to age to -the church by penitent benefactors, that these same tracts were, in many -instances, of little or no current value to their original owners; and -that it was only by passing them into more skilful and industrious -hands, that they became actually appreciable, as corn lands, orchards, -and vineyards. - -<g>The Canons</g> of Llanthony, in their local position, had neither the -advantages of a fertile soil, nor the acquired habits, nor obligations -of Rule, which rendered its cultivation imperative. Their revenues were -drawn from a distance--some from remote parts in Ireland. But in their -immediate neighbourhood, the monks had a brook and enclosed ponds that -produced fish; forests that bred herds of deer, hares, and wild fowl; -while patches of garden, orchard, and rye-field, supplied their table -with that allowance of fruits and vegetables, herbs and roots, and -coarse bread, which formed the daily items of their scanty fare. But -when a stranger of note or a noble pilgrim arrived at the gate, the -Prior’s table assumed the appearance of more than frugal hospitality; -and all that forest or river could furnish for the entertainment of the -honoured guest was liberally supplied.[345] As an established - -<g>Sanctuary</g>--from which even the greatest offenders were not excluded--we -have already noticed the shame and desecration inflicted upon Llanthony -by a powerful native, who in the hour of despair had fled to its gate -for shelter. To this disastrous visit no opposition could be offered. -The sanctuary of <g>St. John</g> was alike available to all--to the guilty as -well as to the innocent. And if it was too frequently a refuge for those -who had set all laws at defiance, it was happily still more so to the -sick and the friendless; to the helpless victim of oppression, who from -the horns of the altar appealed to heaven for redress; and to the -penitent, who could find no escape from the snares of evil associates, -but in the confessional and the cloister. It had been a difficult task, -in such circumstances, to discriminate between the claims of those who, -in their distress, flew to the sanctuary--between great criminals and -true penitents; and therefore it was better the gate should be open -alike to all, than that one sincere penitent should be driven back into -a world which, in the bitter hours of remorse, he had resolved to -abandon. In such institutions there was a gentle union of wisdom and -mercy, which the refinement of later times has done much to loosen, and -little to perpetuate. - -[Illustration: The Abbey Church from the East.] - -<g>Of Llanthony</g>, as it _now_ appears, the following sketch is from the pen -of a recent visitor; and the contrast is picturesque and striking:-- - -“At the western end of the Nave rise two towers--one of them, with -modernized doors and windows, is inhabited. An open arcade extends in -front of part of the adjoining cloister, and advancing through the open -door it shaded, we found ourselves in a long vaulted half-parlour -half-kitchen, with old arms suspended above the fire-place; sides of -bacon nobly flanking the whitewashed walls; old chairs and cabinets, and -various minor articles of furniture, all arranged with a neatness which -betokened that the presiding genius of the place was feminine. Just as -we had come to this conclusion, forth stepped from an inner recess the -gentle tenant of the abode of the ancient monks, with a quiet simplicity -of manner which went to the heart of a weary pilgrim, and made him feel -instantly as if at home, and welcome. A little repose, and a cup of tea -beside a blazing hearth--for even in summer the air is shrewd among -these hills at evening--entirely refreshed us; and just as the sun was -going down in the west, we sallied forth to see the ruins. Albeit the -hospitality in early times was here dispensed by shaven monks, and now -by maidens fair, there is a singular charm felt by all who visit -Llanthony, in this quiet living within the precincts of the Abbey, which -interests the imagination, and helps to blend agreeably the past and -present. - -“With this half-dreamy feeling I went forth, and ascended a slight -eminence to the westward, whence the whole pile extended at length its -ruined towers and arches, half-buried in trees, and overhung with the -lofty hills which shut in the vale, and opened no view to the distant -world beyond. These hills were cultivated half-way up their sides; a few -farms, each sending up its column of smoke, appeared at intervals, with -paths leading up into the wild heath that clothed the summits. The -evening sun cast a broad red light upon the west front and towers of the -pile, and half gilded the remaining portion. I thought I had never -beheld, even among the secluded abbeys of the Yorkshire dales, anything -more romantically serene. It was getting dusk ere I could tear myself -from the spot. The moon was that evening at the full; and it gave me the -opportunity of rambling among the ruins, before I repaired to my -dormitory in the abbey tower, which I ascended by a narrow flight of -stone steps. One might, in idea, have gone back to the olden time, and -fancied oneself a pilgrim in very earnest, receiving hospitality from -the ancient tenants of the place, had it not been for the dainty -whiteness of the bed, which occupied a story of the old tower--far -different, I trow, from the rude pallets of these romantic but -uncomfortable ages.”[346] - -[Illustration: _Llanthony Abbey._] - -Sir R. Colt Hoare says, that when his friend Mr. Wyndham made the tour -of Wales, in the year 1777, the Eastern front of the abbey was standing, -but has since fallen; and its design is now only preserved by the view -engraven of it in his book. When he accompanied Mr. Coxe, in the year -1800, to make drawings for his historical tour through Monmouthshire, -the western front still retained its superior elegance: in the year -1801, one of the fine windows gave way; and two years later he was a -mournful eye-witness, not only to the total downfall of the three -windows which composed the principal ornament of the front, but of some -modern architectural innovations, highly injurious to the picturesque -appearance of this venerable structure. It is a melancholy reflection to -the traveller, who repeats, at certain intervals, his visits to the many -interesting spots selected by our ancestors, either for military or -religious establishments, that at each visit he will, most probably, -find them progressively verging to decay. But Llanthony, even amidst its -ruins, still supplies the artist with many fine subjects for his pencil, -and furnishes ample matter of inquiry and investigation to the architect -and antiquarian. From certain data we have of its first construction, -about the year 1108, and subsequent desertion in 1136, we are enabled to -ascertain the style of architecture then adopted in monastic buildings, -as there can be little doubt but that the ruins we now see are those of -the original abbey.[347] - - * * * * * - -<g>Summary</g>--[For the following details--slightly altered and abridged--we -are indebted to a recent and popular Description of Llanthony -Priory,[348] by the Rev. George Roberts, M.A., in which the ruins are -traced with archæological taste and accuracy:]-- - -The west end is flanked by two low square massive <g>Towers</g>. The one on the -south was fitted up by Colonel Wood, a former proprietor, with -apartments for the grousing season, and is covered in with a sloping -roof. The Abbot’s lodging, which joins on to the south side, is also -turned into a dwelling-house for the steward of the estate, where -visitors are obligingly accommodated. The stone staircase is perfect in -the south tower, but broken in the north. The staircases were lighted by -five chinks. Each tower on the outward face is divided into five stages -by bold string-courses; the base is beveled off, and the ground story is -broad and plain. The second and third stages are ornamented, -arcade-fashion, on the side next to the west window, and the arches are -pointed. The central compartment in each successive stage recedes. In -the lowest story, two pointed windows have been disfigured by modern -innovation. In the centre of the second story, a beautiful example of -the round-headed Norman window remains perfect to the depth of the wall; -the dripstone over it is plain in the north tower, but in the south is -terminated by two corbel-heads. The third story is ornamented with a -double long lancet-shaped blank window, of great elegance in design; the -pointed heads spring from triple shafts with plain Norman capitals. -Between these towers, thus ornamented so as to correspond, stood the -great - -<g>West Window</g> over the principal entrance, already noticed. Joining on to -the south tower, there is a round-headed deep window, with a broad -trefoiled head, belonging to a plain vaulted chamber called the <g>Prior’s -Lodging</g>. This chamber abuts upon the church, and commences the -conventual buildings. Entering by the west you see the interior of the -whole church. The <g>Nave</g> was separated from the two <g>Aisles</g> on each side by -eight obtusely-pointed arches, supported on massive pillars square -without capitals; the bases ornamented with _ogee_ mouldings. A round -moulding, deeply let in, runs from the base entirely round the arch, to -the base on the opposite side. - -<g>The Arches</g> on the north side still stand perfect. On the south four only -remain, and these imperfect--two at each end of the Nave. The central -arches fell in thirteen years ago (1837), on Ash-Wednesday, without any -external notice, and whilst the family were at dinner. Had they fallen a -few minutes sooner, some person must have been killed. The pressure of -the clerestory windows, which on this side were destroyed, as upon the -other, _overweighted_ the arches beneath, and forced them in. The four -others remaining are in a very tottering condition--and would have -fallen, if Mr. Webb, the steward, to whom the building is much indebted -for its preservation, had not built up some rude but well-intentioned -buttresses; which, however much they may disfigure, are essential to the -strengthening of the remains. He also ingeniously hooped with iron two -of the pillars, and by the application of the screw, has managed to -bring them back into their former position. - -<g>The Side Aisles</g> are completely down; but the termination of the North -Aisle, with the only specimen of the roof remaining, is to be seen in -the North Tower of the west front. Here there is also a long, deep, -round-headed Norman window, looking to the north. The arch at the end of -the Nave, next to the Tower, springs from a corbel, consisting of three -truncated pillars with capitals. The bit of the <g>roof</g> of the Aisle which -remains is heavily groined, and formed by the intersection of round -arches. The flat wall buttress, on either side of the Tower, has at the -top a square moulding, fluted, from which springs an arch spanning the -Aisle--the only one of the series in existence. This is the most -acutely pointed in the whole building, and gives an idea of the -character of the rest belonging to the <g>Aisles</g>. - -<g>The Arches</g> are divided from what seems to have been a triforium [Coxe, -who saw it when perfect, calls it an upper tier of Norman arches], by a -straight plain band. Between each arch is a corbel, formed of _three_ -clustered pillars, as before, with plain Norman capitals, and worked off -to a point, where the base should have been, six in number, and from -these, evidently, sprung the vaulted and groined roof. - -In the interior, above, nothing remains but a double window, pointed and -elegant, which seems to have formed the lower portion of the deep Norman -recessed arch, through which the passage ran along to the Bell-tower. -This may be clearly traced from the exterior of the building. A low -round-headed plain door connected each aisle with its contiguous -transept. The square - -<g>Bell-tower</g> was supported upon four large and noble pointed arches, of -which the west and the south, together with the sides above them, are -standing; although there is reason to fear for the latter, from the -pressure of the superincumbent building, which has shattered and bowed -it out. Only sixty years ago the Bell-tower was thirty-seven feet higher -than at present, viz., sixty-three feet, as taken by an -instrument--whence the entire height was at first exactly a hundred -feet. The ruin now reaches but a short way above the dripstone of the -roof. The west arch springs from a corbel of three stunted pillars, -clustered, and terminating in a flower--the corbel on the opposite -terminating in a square moulding of the ogee description. The gable in -the western arch is pierced by two small plain Norman windows, and has a -third narrow-pointed window in the apex. - -<g>The Staircase</g> communicating with the belfry is lighted by a round-headed -window. We may conjecture there were several _bells_ in the -tower--carried off to Gloucester by Prior Roger.[349] - -<g>Transepts.</g>--Nothing remains of the North Transept but one side of the -window.--[See the woodcut.]--The South Transept is lighted upon the -south by a double Norman window, the moulding and shaft plain, the -window eighteen feet by three; and above them, in the gable, is a plain -<g>Rose</g> window, of which nothing but the circular rim remains. The effect -of this composition, from its simplicity, is exceedingly imposing. A -bold Norman arch, supported by a plain Norman corbel pillar, with a -cushion capital, communicates on the east, from the transept, with the -Lady Chapel; and one step from the Tower leads into the Choir. - -<g>The Roof</g> was supported upon pillars--lofty with Norman capitals. One on -the south is perfect, and the base of the corresponding pillar is to be -seen. The string-course runs over this pillar, and along the wall to the -extremity of the Choir. At the distance of eighteen feet are traces of -steps to the High <g>Altar</g>, flanked on either side by triple pillars, -clustered; the distance from these steps to the east window is also -eighteen feet. A long and exquisitely-proportioned round-headed window -lighted the choir on the north side, and is quite perfect, except that -the masonry above it is gone, leaving the naked rim of the head standing -alone, with an effect at once graceful and melancholy. The space on the -south side points out where the corresponding window stood. A gap shows -the space occupied by the great east window, which was standing in -Wyndham’s time. From his drawing, it appears to have been a fine pointed -window, with tracery in the head, and having two small Norman lights in -the gable above. A few mouldings are still extant, with slender shafts -and Norman capitals in the wall where it was inserted. - -As you return from the east, continues the historian of the Abbey, you -are struck with two windows in the Bell-tower on the south side, in the -second story. They consist of a round-headed arch, divided into two -lights by a sturdy _balustre_, standing in the middle of the wall, and -extending from its plinth to its capital, right through the centre to -the top of the arch. Beyond this, in the thickness of the wall, vestiges -of a passage are discovered, which seems to have formed a gallery round -the tower. A round-headed plain Norman door, the jambs being low pillars -with cushion capitals, at the west end of the choir, on the south side, -leads into - -<g>The Lady Chapel.</g> The slight remains of the corbels, from which the roof -sprung, are here more elaborate in their work than in any other part of -the building. We had some difficulty in tracing out the foundation. - -<g>The Chapter-house</g>[350] was built in contiguity to the south side of the -south transept. On the north side of it a stable is inserted, which -prevents accurate observation. In a calf-pen or shed, however, we -discovered the corresponding base of the columns to the other -unencumbered side. It seems to have been a spacious and elegant room, of -an oblong form, lighted at the east and at the south, where there is a -deep recess, and traces sufficient to warrant the surmise that there -were three Norman windows on that side. The south wall is ornamented and -divided into four compartments by clusters of triple pillars, upon which -the roof rested. The east end narrows in, and the entrance is from the -west. On the south of the church, between the transept and the -Chapter-house, is an - -<g>Oratory</g>--the chapel already named--with an engroined roof in complete -preservation. The central arch springs from a Norman corbel on each -side, and two other arches form the angles of the building in the same -manner. By their intersection the roof is formed. A deep Norman window -is fixed in the east wall. The sides of the door consist of two pillars, -capitals with flowers, and bases, ogee-shaped. South again of the -chapter, a large space for a doorway--the side pillars of which are -partly standing--opens into - -<g>The Refectory</g>, of which the slight traces still in existence, defy -anything like accuracy of detail. A rude window, chimney, and vaults, -broken in and filled with rubbish, show where the offices and kitchen -lay. Beyond these is a splendid <g>Sewer</g>, which has been mistaken by the -common people to be the commencement of a subterraneous passage leading -to “Oldham Castle,” under the mountains. - -<g>The Vivarium</g>, or Fish-pond, is east of the church, and a mountain rill -still runs through it. The whole of the conventual buildings, together -with a close, amounting to seven acres, were surrounded by a wall. At -some little distance south-west from the church, and divided from it by -what is now a long meadow, stand - -<g>The Hospitium</g> and Porter’s Lodge--the first of which is a barn, and has -been enlarged for that purpose. A fine pointed arch, already alluded to, -under which was the entrance gateway, still remains. The pillars upon -which it rests are immensely strong--the capitals Norman and rudely -carved. Above this were apartments lighted by two round-headed windows -in the north gable; and in the south gable, by two windows with trefoil -cusps, and one round-headed. An old fireplace above is also visible. The -arches on the other side are blocked up with solid masonry. The Porter’s -window is pointed, and looks to the west. In the “bay” of the barn, and -on a level with the ground, on the west side, is a window deeply set in -the wall, pointed; and in a line with it, a square open space, like the -top of a buttery-hatch, with a large flat stone below, whence probably -the <g>dole</g>[351] was distributed. - - * * * * * - -<g>RULES of St. Augustin.</g>--Of these, the rules of Llanthony--which the -reader will find printed at full in the history of the <g>Order</g>[352]--a few -extracts may here suffice. - -<g>A.</g> By the first rule, or condition, every candidate for admission into -the Order was called upon to relinquish all property. He was to enter on -a term of probation by the <g>Prior</g>. No Canon, on taking leave of the Order -from necessity, was permitted to take any property away with him. If -anything were offered him as a present, he was not at liberty to accept -it, until he had obtained leave from the Prior. This rule was to apply -equally to all, from the Superior downwards. Punishment was to be -denounced for contumacy, and offences to be declared to the <g>Præpositus</g>, -before whom all disagreements were to be laid for consideration and -adjustment. All property detained as above-mentioned, through necessity, -was to be handed over to the <g>Superior</g>. - -<g>B.</g> They were carefully to remember what psalms were appointed to be sung -at the stated hours, and nightly readings after <g>Vespers</g>. Manual labour -was to continue from morning until <g>Sext</g>; and from Sext till <g>Nones</g> was to -be employed in reading. After refection, work was to be resumed till -Vespers. In all matters of business connected with the convent, two -monks were to act in concert; but none were permitted to eat or drink -out of the house. Brothers sent to dispose of goods in public, for the -benefit of the convent, were to be cautious of doing anything against -the Rule. Idle talk, or gossiping, was strictly forbidden; and they were -enjoined to proceed with their work in silence. - -<g>C.</g> The union, or brotherhood, was to subsist in one house. Food and -raiment were to be distributed by the Superior, and everything was to be -held and enjoyed in common. Due consideration was to be observed towards -infirmity; but no allowance to be made for pride on account of -difference of birth. Concord was indispensable; and in attending divine -service at the appointed hours, they were to observe the strictest -punctuality. They were not to make use of the church for any other -service than that to which it was consecrated, unless when, out of the -proper hours, they found leisure and inclination for private prayer. -While chanting the psalmody, they were to revolve and write the -sentiment in their hearts. Nothing was to be sung but what was duly -appointed. They were bound to mortify the flesh by frequent abstinence -and fasting; and those who did not fast, were to take nothing after the -usual time of dining, unless when sick. The scriptures were to be read -during meals in the <g>Refectory</g>. To the sick a better kind of food was -allowed; but not to make the others discontented. Brothers of delicate -habit, or infirm health, were to have diet and clothes suitable to their -condition; and such indulgence was not to excite envy or disgust in -others. The sick were to be treated with all the care which their cases -required; and as soon as they recovered their wonted health, they were -to return to the fixed rule and habit of the house. - -<g>D.</g> The <g>Habit</g> of the Order was to be sober, not conspicuous. When they -went abroad, they were to walk two together, and so remain at the -journey’s end. In gait, look, habit, or gesture, everything that could -be termed indecent or offensive, was to be regarded as criminal. They -were not to fix their eyes upon women; and when two were in church in -the presence of women, they were mutually to support each other, in -observing a serious and modest decorum--“invicem vestram pudicitiam -custodite. Deus enim qui habitat in vobis, etiam isto modo custodiet vos -a vobis....” All such offences or misdemeanours were to be punished by -the Superior. The clandestine receipt of letters or presents was a -punishable offence. Their clothes were to be taken from one common -<g>Vestiary</g>, and their food from one Larder. All vestments presented by -relatives were to be stored in the common Vestiary. All labour was to be -considered as done for the common good. He who stole, and he who -concealed his knowledge of a theft, were to be punished with equal -severity. - -<g>E.</g> Their clothes, and the linen of the house, according to the order of -the Superior, were to be washed either by themselves or by fullers. In -cases of illness, ablutions were to be used according to the physician’s -advice; or, on refusal, by order of the Superior. They were to go to the -baths only by two or three, and were then to be accompanied by a person -duly appointed by the Superior. The sick were to have an <g>Infirmarer</g>; and -cellarers, chamberlains, or librarians, were to serve the brethren with -cheerfulness and good-will. <g>Books</g> could not be obtained for perusal but -at the stated hours. Clothes and shoes were to be given out when needed. -No litigations or quarrels were permitted. If a difference arose, it was -to be instantly adjusted or put to silence by the authorities. For all -offences, satisfaction--for all wrongs, retribution--was to be given; -and the offended were commanded to practise, in all cases, the sacred -duty of forgiveness towards the offender. - -<g>F.</g> Harsh or uncharitable expressions were to be carefully avoided; and -if hastily uttered, they were to be followed by an immediate apology. -Obedience to the Superior was strictly enjoined; but if, in the exercise -of his duty, he spoke harshly to any one, he was not to be called upon -for any apology. They were to yield cheerful obedience to the head over -them; but chiefly to the <g>Priest</g>, or Presbyter, on whom devolved the care -of the whole house. If, in any emergency, the Superior found his -authority unequal to the occasion, he was to have recourse to that of -the Priest, or <g>Elder</g>. The Superior was bound to exercise his authority -in the spirit of Christian charity and meekness, yet with firmness and -impartiality. To be practically strict in discipline; but so to demean -himself towards the brethren, as rather to win their love by kindness -than excite their fear by severity; to set before their eyes an example -of godly life; to excite imitation, and conciliate affection.[353] - -The Rule of <g>St. Augustin</g>, it has been observed, is more courteous than -that of <g>St. Benedict</g>; for among the Canons-Regular, every brother is -well shod, well clothed, and well fed; they go out when they like, mix -with the world, and converse at table. The Rule of St. Augustin was -followed by the Dominicans; but with severe additions in food, fasts, -bedding, garments, and utter dereliction of property.--See and compare -the Cistercian <g>Rule</g>, as given in the foregoing article on Tinterne -Abbey. - - * * * * * - -[Illustration: F]<g>OUNDER.</g>--Hugh de Laci was an adventurer in the suite of -William the Conqueror; and, like most of his Norman followers and -compatriots, received in compensation of services, or in testimony of -the royal favour, certain grants of land from which the ancient Saxon -nobility had been expelled. All that we learn of his subsequent career -is, that he founded the Priory of <g>Llanthony</g> in the manner already -described, spent his days in strict religious seclusion, and departed -this life in the odour of sanctity--but without issue. His possessions, -therefore, were divided between his two surviving sisters, Ermeline and -Emma--the former of whom died without heirs; and the latter, married to -a gentleman, whose name has not descended to posterity, had by her -husband a son named <g>Gilbert</g> de Laci. The latter, by his marriage with a -lady unknown to the chronicler, had two sons, <g>Hugh</g> and <g>Walter</g> de Laci. -Hugh died without issue, and Walter espoused Margery, daughter of -Matilda de <g>S. Walerick</g>, wife of William <g>de Brewes</g>. To this family were -born several sons and daughters; all of whom died without heirs, except -<g>Gilbert</g> de Laci, who took to wife the Lady Isabella, one of the five -daughters of the great warrior William, Earl <g>Marshall</g>, of whose family -history and exploits some account has been given in our notice of -Tinterne Abbey. - -<g>Margery</g>, daughter of the above-named Gilbert and Isabella de Laci, was -married to John <g>de Verdon</g>; and at the death of her father, who left no -male issue, she became joint heiress with her sister Matilda, the wife -of Galfrid <g>de Genevile</g>. - -From <g>Walter</g> de Laci, the right of all his inheritance descended to a -certain <g>Gilbert</g> de Laci, as his son and heir; and from the said Gilbert, -in default of male issue, it descended to his two sisters Margery and -Matilda aforesaid, co-heiresses; between whom the family property left -by their father was equally divided. The above-named Margery, as we have -said, married John _de Verdon_; and to <g>Nicholas</g>, her son by this -marriage, descended all the property she inherited from her father. From -Nicholas, who died without legitimate issue, the family estates passed -to his adopted brother <g>Theobald</g>, as his brother and heir. From -Theobald, in like manner, they descended to <g>John</g>; from whom, having no -heirs, they descended to <g>William</g>, who also dying childless, they -descended to Johanna, Elizabeth, Margery, Isabella, and Catherine, -daughters and coheiresses of the above-named Theobald de Verdon. Of -these, Catherine dying unmarried, her share of the property fell in -equal proportions to her sisters; the eldest of whom wedded Thomas <g>de -Furnivall</g>: Elizabeth, the second daughter, married Bartholomew <g>de -Burghersh</g>; Margery, the third daughter, William <g>Blount</g>; and Isabella -took to husband Henry <g>de Ferrers</g>--names well known in history. - - * * * * * - -<g>Baldwin</g>, the Bishop above named, was a native of Exeter, where he -received, what was considered in those days, a liberal education; and in -the early part of his life discharged the functions of a grammar-school -in that city. After taking holy orders he was made Archdeacon of Exeter; -but soon quitting the duties of that office, he took the habit of the -Cistercian Order in the Monastery of Ford, in Devonshire, of which, in a -few years afterwards, he was elected Abbot. He was next promoted to the -episcopal dignity, and on the 10th of August, 1180, consecrated Bishop -of Worcester. On the death of Richard, Archbishop of Canterbury, four -years later, he was translated to that see--though not without -difficulty, from his being the first of the Cistercian Order in England -who had ever been promoted to the archiepiscopal dignity. He was -enthroned at Canterbury, May the 19th, 1185, and the same day received -the bull from Pope Lucius III., whose successor, Urban III., appointed -him to the office of Legate for the diocese of Canterbury. Soon after -his installation, he began to build a church and monastery at -Hackington, near Canterbury, in honour of “St. Thomas à Becket,” for the -reception of secular priests; but, being violently opposed by the monks -of Canterbury supported by the Pope’s authority, he was compelled to -abandon his undertaking. - -On the third of September, 1190, he solemnly performed the ceremony of -crowning <g>King Richard</g> the First--Cœur-de-Lion--in the palace of -Westminster. The same year, the King having given the see of York to his -natural brother, Geoffrey, Bishop of Lincoln, <g>Baldwin</g> took occasion to -assert the pre-eminence of the see of Canterbury, forbidding the Bishops -to receive consecration from any other than the Archbishop himself. - -The next year, designing to follow King Richard into the Holy Land, he -made the “Itinerarium” into Wales already alluded to; visited the Abbey -of <g>Llanthony</g>, which he described in the words already quoted; said mass -pontifically in all the cathedral churches, and persuaded many of the -Welsh to quit their homes and take part in the crusade. After completing -this progress, he returned to Canterbury; and then, embarking at Dover -with the Bishop of Salisbury, sailed for the Holy Land, where he joined -the King’s army in Syria. Shortly after his arrival, however, he was -seized with a mortal distemper, and died at the siege of Acre, or -Ptolemais, where he was buried with all the solemnity due to a great -luminary of the church.[354] - -<g>Descent.</g>--At the period of the dissolution of monasteries, Llanthony -Abbey was given to Richard, or Nicholas Arnold; then sold to Auditor -Harley, and remained in the Oxford family, until sold again to Colonel -(afterwards Sir Mark) Wood, of Persefield, near Chepstow; from whom it -passed to the present owner, WALTER SAVAGE LANDOR, Esq. - -<g>Arms</g> of Llanthony Abbey: “Party per pale azure and purpure on chevron -argent, between three oak-branches argent, three marigolds -proper.”--_Dugdale._ - - * * * * * - -We now close the subject of Llanthony with the late Mr. Southey’s - - -INSCRIPTION FOR A MONUMENT IN THE VALE OF EWIAS. - - Here was it, Stranger, that the <g>Patron Saint</g> - Of Cambria passed his age of penitence, - A solitary man; and here he made - His <g>Hermitage</g>; the roots his food, his drink - Of Honddy’s mountain stream. - - Perchance thy youth - Has read with eager wonder, how the <g>Knight</g> - Of Wales, in Ormandine’s enchanted bower, - Slept the long sleep; and if that in thy veins - Flows the pure blood of Britain, sure that blood - Has flowed with quicker impulse at the tale - Of <g>Dafydd’s</g> deeds, when through the press of war - His gallant comrades followed his green crest - To conquests! - - Stranger! Hatterill’s mountain heights, - And this fair vale of <g>Ewias</g>, and the stream - Of Honddy, to thine after-thoughts will rise - More grateful--thus associate with the name - Of <g>Dafydd</g>, and the deeds of other days. - - AUTHORITIES quoted or referred to in the preceding article on - Llanthony Abbey:--Dugdale’s Monasticon and Baronage, and their - Commentaries--Tanner’s Notitia Monastica--Spelman’s Glossar. - Archæologicum--Hist. of the Reformation--Histories of Monmouth, by - Hoare, Coxe, and others--Giraldus Cambrensis--Howel’s - Hystorie--Hallam’s Middle Ages--Camden’s - Britannia--Speed--Hollinshed--Robert of Glo’ster--Roberts’ History - of Llanthony Abbey--Thomas’ History of Owen - Glendower--Collins--Notes by Correspondents, etc. - -[Illustration: _Usk Castle & Town._] - - - - -USKE CASTLE, - -<g>Monmouthshire</g>. - - HERE still the feudal bulwark frowns, - With many a tale of siege and sally; - And there the mouldering Abbey crowns - The silent and secluded valley. - - And still, when Twilight spreads her wings, - By Abbey wall or Castle hoary, - The pilgrim hears harmonious strings - Struck to the theme of <g>Cambria’s</g> glory. - - Again--from yonder halls of state, - Where now the hermit-owl is dwelling-- - In song, assembled Bards relate - The daring deeds of bold <g>Llewellyn</g>. - - Again from yonder Abbey choir-- - Its dim religious lights revealing-- - The lofty strains of <g>David’s</g> lyre - From arch and pillared aisles are pealing. - - But no! the morning’s ruddy beam-- - The breath of day--is on the river; - And all that peopled Fancy’s dream - Is scattered in its light for ever. - - -[Illustration: T]<g>HE CASTLE</g> of Uske occupies a commanding position--an -abrupt rocky eminence which overlooks the town, river, and valley, which -were once the property of its feudal lords. It is a domestic fortress of -great antiquity, and with the advantages of its natural site, -strengthened and improved by all the appliances of military art--art as -it was practised in the days of chivalry--these mouldering walls, though -now stripped of all their massive proportions, must have presented a -bold and almost impregnable aspect. The lapse of centuries, however, has -materially changed its appearance; and the Castle that once entertained -the redoubtable <g>Strongbow</g> and his companions, is now little more than a -mass of ruins--the chief recommendation of which is its picturesque -character as a prominent feature in the landscape. - -The ruins consist merely of a shell, enclosing an area or court, and -some outworks on the west, formed by two straight walls converging one -to the other, and strengthened at their union by a round tower, as -represented in the accompanying woodcut. At the extremity of the south -wall is a grand pointed gateway, with grooves for a portcullis, which -was the principal entrance. The upper part has been converted into a -farm-house with considerable additions. - -[Illustration: Tower in Uske Castle.] - -Like other castles of its style and period, it consists of straight -walls, fortified with round and square towers, and no apertures -externally but loopholes or œillets, except where these have been -enlarged for modern use and convenience. Several of the apartments have -chimneys--a comparatively modern refinement. The baronial hall measures -forty-eight by twenty-four feet; far inferior in dimensions to some of -the halls already described, but still a noble apartment, and dignified -from its association with Strongbow and his knights, whose occasional -rendezvous was within these walls. - -At the time of the Roman occupation, this county formed part of the -Silurian territory, which included also the counties of Glamorgan, -Brecknock, Radnor, and Hereford; and in order to secure the conquest of -this part of the country, the new masters were compelled to form a range -of strongly fortified posts. No less than five stations were erected in -that part of Siluria included in Gwentland, as at Caerwent, Caerleon, -Abergavenny, Monmouth, and Uske. In the attempts of the Saxon monarchs -to subjugate Wales, the Gwentians, or inhabitants of Monmouthshire, -opposed the most formidable resistance; nor does it appear that they -were ever vanquished during the Saxon period. The Conqueror, however, -adopted a new and more effective mode of curbing their resistance. He -directed his barons to make incursions at their own expense, and gave -them leave to hold the lands they conquered _in capite_ of the crown. -These feudal tenures became petty royalties; the barons became despots, -and, intrenched in their fortified castles, assumed independent -sovereignty, until these baronial governments were abolished by Henry -VIII., who divided Wales into counties. - -<g>The river</g> Uske takes its rise from a lake on the northern side of the -Bannau-Sir-Gaer, in Carmarthenshire, and after running first north and -then east as far as Brecknock, is joined by the Honddi, which, as -already described, waters the monastic vale of Ewias. It then flows -south-east as far as Abergavenny, and in this part of its course is -joined by the Grwyneu-fawr, and about three miles below this it enters -Monmouth. The extent of its course is about sixty miles, every portion -of which is distinguished more or less by scenes of pastoral and -picturesque beauty--enhanced by vestiges of ancient encampments, -religious edifices, and feudal strongholds. The river is spanned at Uske -by a stately bridge of five arches. - -The annexed woodcut, with which we close this brief notice, represents a -chamber in the Castle, with an arched window and a fireplace, -comparatively modern. Chimneys do not seem to have been introduced much -before the time of Henry the Eighth, as appears from the following -extract from Leland’s Itinerary:--“One thynge I much notyed in the haule -of Bolton,” built temp. Rich. II., “how chimneys were conveyed by -tunnels made in the syds of the wauls, betwyxt the lights in the haule; -and by this means, and by no others, is the smoke of the harthe in the -haule wonder strangely carrayed.”[355] Previously to this period, the -smoke was suffered to escape from the louvre, or lantern-turret in the -roof, in large halls and kitchens, the fire being made of logs of wood -laid on iron or brass dogs, in the centre of the room. But in the -smaller rooms, like that in the woodcut, fireplaces were built, the -arches or chimney-pieces of which often remain; but the chimney itself -was carried up only a few feet, where an aperture was left in the wall -for the smoke to escape,[356] and there was frequently a window over the -fireplace, as in the hall at Raglan.[357] - -<g>Uske</g> is supposed to occupy the site of the Roman _Burrium_--the -_Bullæum_ of Ptolemy; it stands on a point of land formed by the -confluence of the two rivers, Uske and Olway, and the situation is -considered to be one of the most beautiful in South Wales. The -successive ranges of woods and hills on each side of the river are -richly varied and picturesque; while every year adds something to the -natural embellishment of the scene, by the distribution of fruit and -forest trees--for which the soil is naturally adapted--and that growing -taste for agriculture and rural improvement which is everywhere -conspicuous in the county of Monmouth. The boundaries and outlines of -the valley--which is everywhere pleasing--perpetually vary as the points -of view are changed; so that every change in his position opens to the -spectator a new combination of features which pass before him like a -moving panorama-- - - “Ever changing, ever new.” - -[Illustration: A Chamber in the Castle.] - -<g>Uske</g> has a melancholy pre-eminence among the strongholds of this county, -as a point at which the fury of intestine war was often lighted into -flames. During the long and disastrous warfare with Owen Glendower, it -was subjected to every species of hardship and oppression. From the -battle of Uske, when the Cambrian chief was defeated and driven into the -mountains, it remained in possession of the royal troops; but while it -suffered the fate of a vanquished post, it derived little support from -the victors; for whatever standard floated from its walls, it was only -the signal of systematic oppression. From the military chronicle of -those unhappy times, we take the following particulars of the - -<g>Battle of Uske.</g> This was the last effort on the part of Owen Glendower -to drive the English from the frontier. Having assembled an army of -eight thousand men enthusiastically attached to him, he prosecuted his -march through scenes of fire and bloodshed--desolating the country, -ravaging the Marches, and practising every cruelty which the spirit of -revenge could suggest. Grosmont[358]--or more probably Uske--was given -to the flames. This marauding division was opposed by a handful of men -commanded by Sir Gilbert Talbot--joined by Sir William Newport and Sir -John Geindre--on the 11th of March, and cut to pieces, no quarter being -given except to one person, whom young Henry, in his despatch to his -father, styles ‘un grand chieftyn entre eulx;’ and humanely adds, that -“he would have sent him this prisoner, but that he could not ride with -ease.” Prince Henry at the time of this action was at Hereford--at the -head of the army, with which he was to open the campaign--when the news -of the victory reached him. The ancient Britons, who lost a thousand men -in this battle, appear to have fought with less than their accustomed -valour. They were probably raw recruits, without good officers or strict -discipline; and without Glendower’s presence to direct and animate them -in the charge, they appear to have fallen an easy prey to the enemy. The -interception of young March, and this defeat, hastened the fall of -Glendower; but, resolved to make a strong effort to retrieve his lost -credit in the field, he sent one of his sons with another army, which, -on being joined by many fugitives from the late disaster, was found -sufficiently strong to risk another engagement. This took place on the -15th of the same month; but the results were still more disastrous than -on the previous battle; for of the Welsh army fifteen hundred were slain -or taken prisoners. Tudor, the brother of Owen, was left dead on the -field; while his son, who had the chief command, was made prisoner, and -retained as a hostage in the English camp. The historian relates that so -great was the personal resemblance between Owen and his brother Tudor, -that when the dead body of the latter was discovered in the field, it -was immediately reported that Glendower himself had fallen, and that, -with the death of their leader, the Welsh must necessarily abandon the -contest. On closer examination, however, it was found that the -exultation thus spread through the English camp was premature; for -although the resemblance was very striking, it was observed that a wart -over the eye--a mark which distinguished the “great Owen”--was not to be -traced in the present individual, and it was at once admitted that -Tudor, and not Owen, had fallen in the conflict. - -Prince Henry, according to Carte,[359] commanded at this battle, -supposed to have taken place near Uske. Wynne also mentions an action -fought on the same day on which the son of Owen was made prisoner; and -the number of those slain and made prisoners, coincides with the above -account of Mr. Pennant, but the scene of action is removed to Uske, -where he says “the Welsh received a sad blow from the Prince of Wales’ -men.” In the history of this period there is a confusion which Mr. -Pennant thus clears up:--Hollinshed mentions another defeat sustained by -the Welsh in the month of May, in which Griffith Yonge, Owen’s -chancellor, was made prisoner. But in this, according to Pennant, the -chronicler confounds this battle with the action near Grosmont. If Yonge -was the “grand chieftyn” there made prisoner, which is questionable, he -must have soon escaped from the power of the English, or have been -released, as he is a witness the following year to a pardon granted by -Owen to one Ieuan Goch. Here Mr. Thomas[360] suggests that the two -accounts by Hollinshed and Wynne might be reconciled, by allowing that a -battle was actually fought at Uske, subsequent to that on the 15th of -March. Dates among earlier writers are often uncertain, always -perplexing. But Uske in many parts bears evident marks of Owen’s -desolating system of warfare; a ruinous aspect bespeaks its having been -stormed by an enemy at no remote date; and all these circumstances -deriving weight from local tradition--which corroborates the surmise, -and attributes the havoc to Glendower--Uske may be fairly set down as -the scene of devastation referred to in the text.[361] - -<g>Craig-y-Gaeryd</g>, near Uske, is supposed to have been a Roman camp. It -covers the brow of a precipice overhanging the eastern bank of the -river, and is now overgrown with copsewood; but in many places the -intrenchments are thirty feet deep. Within the area are several tumuli -from fifteen to twenty feet high. From the small torrent of <g>Berden</g>, near -this point, some authors have derived the name of Burrium, as being -placed at its confluence with the river Uske.[362] - -With regard to these camps and intrenchments, Mr. King, in his -“Monumenta Antiqua,” supposes that most of the strong intrenchments on -the summits of natural hills must be attributed to Britons, although -subsequent conquerors might have occupied them. They are designated, -indiscriminately, Roman camps, Danish forts, or Saxon intrenchments, but -often erroneously. The _Roman_ camps were quadrangular, divided into a -pavilion for the general and chief officers, and another portion for the -tents of the common soldiers. It was fortified with a ditch and parapet, -termed _fossa_ and _vallum_. The Danes did not undergo the labour of -erecting them on the high hills where they are often found, nor run the -risk of being cooped up and starved in them during their invasions; nor -can we suppose them to be their work after they settled here as -conquerors. The great castle of Norwich, built by Canute, and the great -tower at Bury, prove their civilization and skill in architecture. -Neither could these hill-camps be Saxon. During the Heptarchy, they -erected fortresses of stones. Besides, their earth-works were -encampments on plain ground with double ditches, and with either the -whole or part of the area raised above the level of the adjacent -country, and sometimes with a very small mount for a watchguard. The -magnificence of the Norman castles, still splendid in their ruins, will -not allow them to have had any share in throwing up these rude -intrenchments. They must, therefore, have been the strongholds of the -ancient Britons, where their families were lodged, and their cattle -housed, on any emergency or invasion.[363] - -<g>The Church</g>, dedicated to St. Mary, is an ancient structure of -Anglo-Norman origin, but apparently curtailed in its dimensions to suit -the diminished population of modern Uske. The square embattled tower -which now stands at the east, formerly occupied the centre, and -communicated with a transept and choir. Four pointed arches now separate -the nave from the north aisle. The windows are ornamented Gothic, or -rather Norman; and the porches, though not elegant, are in the same -style. This was the Priory Church; and of the conventual building, the -remains are seen on the south-east side of the tower. From the -churchyard, a circular arched portal leads through the court to the -ancient edifice now converted into a farm-house. It was founded by one -of the Clare family as a priory for five Benedictine nuns, about the -middle of the thirteenth century. In an apartment on the first floor, -the frieze of the ceiling is ornamented with thirty devices, and -emblazoned coats of arms. At the Dissolution, this priory was valued at -£69. 9s. 8d. per annum; and the site granted to Roger Williams of -Langibby. Rowland Williams of Langibby was distinguished by Queen -Elizabeth and James the First, and received the honour of knighthood. -His grandson, Sir Trevor Williams, was created a baronet in -consideration of his services and loyal attachment to <g>Charles</g> the First. - -<g>Founder.</g>--Tanner, quoting from a MS. in the office of First Fruits, says -they accounted Sir Richard de Clare and Sir Gilbert his son, Earls of -the Marches, for their Founders, and prayed for them as such; for which, -at the time of the Dissolution, an allowance appears to have been made -amongst the reprises. - -The temporalities of this priory are thus valued in Pope Nicholas’s -Taxation, A.D. 1291:--Priorissa de Uska habet viginti quatuor acras -terræ quæ valent per annum viii.s.: De annuo redditu, vi.s. viii.d., de -Molendino. ibidem x.s., de perquisitis cur. v.s. _Item_, habet apud -Shirencnewt [Shire Newton?] de reddit, assis. iii.s. = Summa £1. 12s. -8d. - -Among the spiritualities of the diocese of Llandaff, we find the -following churches, of which the priory and convent of Uske appear to -have been patrons, namely, Raglan, Mykenny, Uske, Langrerion, Lampadock, -and Lamyhangel. - -In another place, it is said:--Capitulam Landav. percipit de tenentibus -de Landconyan unam marcam, et illam reddunt luminar. prioratus de Uske. -In the diocese of Worcester, we find, “Porcio priorissæ in capell. de -Hatherlo j.l. The gross value of this priory [26th Hen. VIII.] was rated -at £69. 9s. 8d., the clear income at £55. 4s. 5d. The site and other -lands were granted 28th Hen. VIII. to Roger Williams, grandfather of Sir -Trevor Williams [of whom Cromwell speaks in his letter from Pembroke.] -At the Dissolution, Elen Williams was the lady prioress. In the Lord -Treasurer’s Remembrancer’s office is the following:--“Uske: De Elizea -John ap Jevan vidua, occasionat. ad ostendendum quo titulo tenet domum -et situm Prioratus de Uske, et alias terras in comitatu Monmouth. That -the said widow be called upon to show by what title she holds the house -and site of the Priory of Uske, and other lands in the county of -Monmouth.” Leland describes it briefly as “a priory of Nunnes at Cair -Uske, a flite shot from the castel.” - -An impression from the conventual seal of this priory is extant in the -Chapter-house at Westminster, attached to the acknowledgment of -Supremacy. [25 Hen. VIII.] It represents the Virgin Mary seated on an -ornamented chair between two pilasters, the infant Jesus in her lap. -Above are a crescent and star, the legend--S. SĈE MARIE ET CONVENTUS DE -USKE. - - * * * * * - -The emblematical devices and emblazoned arms already mentioned, as -covering the frieze of the ceiling in the chief apartment, are supposed -to represent the armorial bearings of the various benefactors of the -priory. - -<g>Prioresses.</g>--The last Prioress, or Superieure, was the above-named “Elen -Williams.” Among the Gilbertine Nuns there were three prioresses, one of -whom presided in turn, and had then the first stall--one of her -coadjutors standing on the right hand, the other on the left. The -presiding Prioress held the Chapter, enjoined the penances, granted all -the licences or allowances, visited the sick, or caused them to be -visited by one of her companions. She had obedience and respect paid to -her by all. The food was delivered by the Cellaress, but the vestments -of the Nuns were cut, sewed, and divided by the Prioress. She could not -sit near any _man_ in their house, unless some discreet sister sat -between them. The Prioress was to endeavour to visit the Nuns, unless -when she was in the kitchen, or confined to her dortoire by sickness. -If any sister wished to confess, she signified her desire to the -Prioress, if she was in the cloister or church; or she confessed to her, -or to any person authorised to act for her. On holidays she sent some -“learned nun” with a book to her sisters, to teach them somewhat that -might operate to the profit of their souls, or confirm the rigour of the -Order. She presided over the Chapter of the Sisters, and one of her -coadjutors often took their _veniæ_ in the evening Chapter. On festival -days she visited them “if she had time,” and diligently inquired of -their strict observance of the rules of the Order. If she left the -dormitory after dinner, or after complin, she did not go out unless with -attendant nuns. She was obliged to indicate the cause of her departure -to the Prior of all. If she left the church through sickness, she -confessed in the Chapter, and no one stood in her stall except at Mass, -and when necessity required it.--[Brit. Monach.] - -She was bound to shun conferring with the _Scrutatrices_, or -sister-visitors, from other houses, that were deputed to her; or to make -search for anything except in the common Chapter. If she was in the -Infirmary, she was required to conduct herself more reservedly; and not -to speak with more than two together, and that only in a “bounded -place,” unless, perhaps, necessity compelled her to talk with more for -the sake of consultation; or when she happened to hold the Chapter of -the Sick. She had authority, upon emergencies, to hold the Chapter of -the Convent, and receive confessions, and if she was confined by severe -illness, she could, like the rest, talk and give her directions in -bed.[364] - -<g>Uske</g> enjoys the hereditary distinction of having been the “residence of -Richard, Duke of York, and the birth-place of his two sons, Edward the -Fourth, and Richard the Third;” names which have furnished many stirring -incidents, many sparkling and many disastrous achievements to the -British annals. The town of Uske is disposed in the form of an oblong -square, the principal street forming the public road to Abergavenny. The -corporation consists of a mayor or bailiff, a community, and -burgesses;[365] and in the town-house are held the petty sessions for -the upper division of the hundred of Uske. The only native manufacture -is that of japan ware. - -The river is famous for trout, particularly salmon trout-- - - “So fresh, so sweete, so red, so crimpe withal,”[366] - -which, in conventual times, afforded an ample supply to the numerous -religious communities on its banks, to whom a carneous diet was only -permitted as an occasional indulgence. Epicures confirm the ancient -reputation of the river in this respect; and during the season, the -disciples of Isaak Walton, and the readers of Sir Humphrey Davy’s -“Salmonia,” are constant visitors to the banks of the Uske, which, by -way of climax, is said to produce better sport for the angler than any -other river in Wales--or even the Severn--a quality which has become -proverbial. - - “Though bright the waters of the Towy, - The Wye, the Severn, and the Tivy; - Yet, well I wot, they cannot shew ye - Such _salmon_ as the Uske can give ye! - - It was--(we choose not to go farther)-- - The favoured dish of bold King <g>Arthur</g>; - Who, when he chose like king to dine, - Went down to Uske with rod and line, - And there drew slily to the bank - Such trout as best became his rank; - Sometimes by twains, at others singly, - But always with a twitch so kingly, - The salmon seemed as much delighted, - As if they really had been ‘knighted!’ - No wonder, for they quickly found - An _entrée_ at the <g>Table Round</g>, - Where, seated with his gallant knights, - Those heroes of a hundred fights;-- - ‘Leave,’ quoth he, ‘acorns in the husk, - Here’s glorious salmon from the Uske!’” &c. - -[Illustration: _Pembroke Castle_] - - - - -PEMBROKE CASTLE, - -<g>Pembrokeshire</g>. - - “Hic exarmatum terris cingentibus æquor, - Clauditur, et placidam descit servare quietem.” - - “In agro totius Walliæ amœnissimo, principale provinciæ municipium - Demetiæq. caput, in Saxosa quadam et oblonga rupis in capite - bifurco complectitur. Unde Britannis <g>Pembro</g> dicitur, quod caput - marinum sonat, et nobis Penbroke.”--_Gyrald._ - - -<g>Earldom.</g>--“There have been divers Earls of Pembroke,” says Camden, “out -of sundry houses. As for <g>Arnulph</g> of Montgomery, who first wonne it, and -was afterwards outlawed, and his castellan <g>Girald</g>, whom King Henry the -First made afterwards president over the whole country, I dare scarcely -affirm that they were <g>Earles</g>. The first that was styled Earle of -Pembroke was Gilbert, surnamed ‘Strongbow,’[367] son of Gilbert de -Clare, in the time of King <g>Stephen</g>. This Gilbert, or Gislebert, de -Clare, let it unto his sonne, the said Richard Strongbow, the renowned -conqueror of Ireland, and descended, as Gyraldus informs us, “ex clara -Clarenium familia”--the noble family of Clare, or Clarence. His only -daughter, <g>Isabel</g>,[368] brought the same honour to her husband, William, -surnamed the <g>Mareschal</g>, for that his ancestours had beene by inheritance -mareschals of the King’s palace, a man most glorious in war and -peace,[369] and protector of the kingdome in the minority of <g>K. Henry</g> -the Third,[370] concerning whom this pithie epitaph is extant in -Rodburne’s Annales: ‘Sum quem Saturnus,’[371] &c., which is thus done -into English-- - - ‘Whom Ireland once a Saturn found, England a sunne to be; - Whom Normandie, a Mercury, and France, Mars,--I am he.’” - -“After him,” continues our authority, “his five sons were successively, -one after another, Earles of Pembroke; namely, William, called the -younger; Richard, who, after he had rebelled against King Henry the -Third, went into Ireland, where he was slain in battle; Gilbert, who, in -a tournament at <g>Ware</g>,[372] was unhorsed, and so killed; Walter and -Anselm, who severally enjoyed the honor but a few daies; and all dying -without issue, the King invested in the honor of this earldome William -de <g>Valentia</g>, his brother by the mother’s side, who had to wife Joan, -daughter of Gwarin de <g>Montchensi</g>, by the daughter of the foresaid -William the Mareschal.” - -Of this Earl Valence we read, shortly after this, that the King, -solemnizing the festival of St. <g>Edward’s</g> translation, in the church at -Westminster, with great state, sitting on his royal throne in “a rich -robe of Baudekyn,” and the crown on his head, caused this William de -Valence, with divers other young noblemen, to be brought before him, and -so girt him with the sword of knighthood. - -In a tournament held at Bruckley, it is said that he much abused Sir -William <g>Adingsells</g>, a valiant knight, through the countenance of -Richard, Earl of Gloucester. The following year he was signed with the -<g>cross</g>, together with the King himself, and divers other noble persons, -in order to an expedition to the Holy Land; and at the same time he -obtained the King’s precept to Robert Walrane, to distrain all such -persons as did possess any of the property belonging to Joan his wife, -one of the cousins and heirs to Walter Mareschal, Earl of Pembroke, to -perform their suit to the county of Pembroke, as they had wont to do in -the time of that earl.[373] - -This Earl <g>Valence</g> was present at the battle of Lewes, some particulars -of which have been detailed in the first volume of this work. “When he -had lost the day, and with the Prince was made prisoner, William de -Valence, then called Earl of Pembroke, though not before, as it is -thought, being a principal commander in the van of the King’s army, -seeing the day lost, with the Earl of Warren and some others, escaped by -flight, first to the castle of Pevensey, and thence to France. After -which, all being in the power of the Barons, his lands were seized, and -those in Surrey and Sussex committed to the custody of John de Aburnum -and John de Wanton. And whereas <g>Joan</g> his lady was then great with child, -and with her family and children in Windsor Castle, she was commanded to -depart thence, and betake herself to some religious house or other place -near at hand, until after her delivery. In which distress, the King, -still their prisoner, being forced to comply with them in whatsoever -they required, submitted to their ordinances of Oxford; the chief of his -friends also giving oath for the due observance of them; amongst whom -this William de Valence, then come back into England, was one.” - -“<g>But</g> long it was not ere the two principal ringleaders in this tragic -action, namely, <g>Montfort</g>, Earl of Leicester, and <g>Clare</g>, Earl of -Gloucester, fell at odds--Clare stomaching Leicester for assuming to -himself the whole sway in the government; betaking him, therefore, to -those true-hearted Royalists who had stood firm to the King in his -greatest miseries, a means was contrived for the Prince to escape from -Hereford Castle, where, with the King his father, he was kept prisoner.” -“Whereupon this - -<g>William</g>, Earl of Pembroke, with John, Earl <g>Warren</g>, who had been banished -the realm by a public edict of Montfort, landing at <g>Pembroke</g>, about the -beginning of May, with about a hundred and twenty men, horse and foot, -joined with them; and within a short time after, giving battle to -Montfort and his party at <g>Evesham</g>, totally vanquished all their whole -army; whereby the King, being set at liberty, was again restored to the -exercise of his regal power.”[374] - -This Earl William had issue three sons: to wit, John, who died young; -William, and Aymer. “William was lord of Montygnac and Belluc; and in -the 7th Edw. I. did oblige himself, on the behalf of John, Lord <g>Visci</g>, -who had married Mary, the sister of Hugh de Lezinian (Lusignan), Earl of -<g>March</g>, for the repayment of two thousand five hundred pounds _Tournois_, -in case she should die without issue. After which, being with Gilbert, -Earl of Gloucester, in a skirmish which he had with the <g>Welsh</g>, near -Llantipowhir, was there slain in his father’s lifetime.” So that - -<g>Aymer</g> de Valence, the third son--a name of great celebrity--succeeded to -the earldom of Pembroke. He attended the King in the expedition made -into Flanders; and the same year was assigned one of the commissioners -to ratify the agreement betwixt the King and Florence, Earl of Holland, -touching those auxiliaries which he was to have from that Earl in his -present wars; as also one of the ambassadors sent to treat of truce -betwixt King Edward and the King of <g>France</g>. He next attended the King -two years in his wars in Scotland; and was then sent ambassador to treat -with those from the King of France, touching a peace with the Scots. Two -years after this he was again in Scotland; and the same year (33d Edw. -I.) he had license to go beyond sea on his own occasions. - -On his return he obtained a grant from the King, of the castles of -Selkirk and Troquair in Scotland; also of the borough of Peebles, to -hold by the service of one knight’s fees; likewise of the whole forest -of Selkirk in fee-farm, paying a hundred and thirty pounds per annum; -and to be sheriff there [as Sir Walter Scott was in our own times, -though with very different powers]; with authority to build towns, -churches, castles, and other fortifications; as also for free warren, -and power to _deafforest_ and make parks therein at his own pleasure. -Shortly after which he made a “pile”[375] at Selkirk, and placed a -garrison therein. <g>Next</g> year he was sent, as Warden of the Marches of -Scotland, toward Berwick-upon-Tweed; and being thereupon made the King’s -Lieutenant, and Captain-General of the soldiery--horse and foot--for the -defence of those parts against Robert Bruce, Earl of Carrick, and his -complices, he had an assignation of two hundred pounds in part of his -wages, to be paid to him by John de Sandale, Chamberlain of -Scotland.--[Chronicle.] - -Shortly after this, Bruce, compassing that realm, and receiving the -homage of many, came near to St. Johnstone [or Perth], to the defence -whereof this Earl being arrived but a little before, Bruce sent to him, -by way of challenge to battle, whereunto returning answer that he would -meet him the next day, Bruce retired; which being discovered by this -Earl, he sallied out and slew divers of the Scots, unarmed, as it is -said. Bruce therefore being advertised hereof, fled to the Isle of -Kintyre, whereupon he followed him, supposing to find him in the castle -there. But upon his taking possession thereof, and discovering none but -his wife, and Nigel de Bruce, his brother, he hanged up Nigel and all -the rest who were with him, excepting only her. Bruce, therefore, -growing exceedingly exasperated at this his great cruelty, raised all -the power he could, and giving battle to him, forced him to flee to the -castle of Ayr. Soon after this, being with King Edward, on his -death-bed, at Burgh-upon-the-Sands, not far from Carlisle, he was one of -those whom the King desired to be good to his son, and not to suffer -Piers de Gaveston to come into England again, to set him in riot; for -which he was much hated by Piers, as divers others of the nobility were, -being called by him <g>Joseph the Jew</g>, in regard that he was tall, and pale -of countenance.--[Chronicle.] - -But as it would far exceed our present limits to notice all that the -chronicles have recorded of him, we conclude with a few brief -particulars:--In the second of Edward II. he was sent with Otto de -Grandison and others to the Pope upon special business; he next joined -the Earl of Lancaster and others in the design of putting down -Gaveston--agreeably to the promise he had made to the dying King; so -likewise with John de Warren, Earl of Surrey, in the siege of -Scarborough Castle, in which Gaveston had taken refuge; and having there -seized upon him, intended to have carried him to Wallingford, but -lodging him at Deddington in Oxfordshire, he was taken thence in the -night by the Earl of Warwick, and by him beheaded on Blacklow Hill, near -Warwick, where a monument has been erected to perpetuate the deed. - -Three years after this, the Earl was sent again to Rome, and obtained a -grant in general tail from the King, of the house and place called the -“New Temple” in London, as also of certain lands called _Fleet-crofts_, -with all other the lands in the city and suburbs of London, which -belonged to the <g>Knights-Templars</g>, with remainder to the King and his -heirs. - -In the tenth of Edward II. he was engaged in the Scottish wars; but -before the end of that year, being taken prisoner by Sieur Moilly, a -Burgundian, and being sent to the Emperor, he was constrained to give -twenty thousand pounds of silver for his ransom, by reason, as Moilly -alleged, that himself having served the King of England, had not been -paid his wages. Upon this occasion King Edward wrote letters to divers -foreign princes, soliciting his deliverance, which was effected; for we -find him immediately thereafter appointed governor of Rockingham Castle, -and heading the King’s army in Scotland. But at last, after many -important and honourable services to the State, performed with great -ability, he was constituted Warden of all the Forests south of Trent; -and being still Warden of Scotland, had license to travel beyond sea. - -Upon the taking of Thomas, Earl of Lancaster, at Boro’bridge, he was one -of those who passed sentence of death upon him at Pontefract. “After -which it was not long that he lived; for, attending Queen Isabella into -France in 1323, he was there murdered in the month of June, by reason,” -as the chronicle supposes, “of his having had a hand in the death of the -Earl of Lancaster.” He left vast demesnes in England, in nine or ten -counties, but no issue by any of his three wives.--[Chronicles.] - -His eldest sister, Elizabeth, one of his heirs, “wedded unto John, Lord -<g>Hastings</g>, brought this dignity into a new family; for Laurence Hastings, -his grandson, Lord of Weishford and Abergavenny, was made Earle of -‘<g>Penbrock</g>,’[376] by virtue of King Edward the Third, his <g>brieffe</g>, the -copy whereof I thinke good to set doune here, that we may see what was -the right by heires generall in these honorary titles. It runs -thus:--<g>Rex</g> omnibus ad quos ... Salutem, etc. The which being -interpreted, is-- - -“<g>Know ye</g> that the good praesage of circumspection and vertue which we -have conceived by the towardly youth and happy beginnings of our most -welbeloved cousin <g>Laurence Hastings</g>, induce us worthily to countenance -him with our especiall grace and favour, in those things which concerne -the due preservation and maintenance of his honor: <g>Whereas</g>, therefore, -the inheritance of Aimar de Valence, some time Earle of Penbrok (as he -was stiled), deceased long since, without heire begotten of his body, -hath beene devolved unto his sisters, proportionably to be divided among -them and their heires: because we know for certain that the foresaid -<g>Laurence</g>, who succeeded the said <g>Aimar</g> in part of the inheritance, is -descended from the elder sister of <g>Aimar</g> aforesaid; and so, by the -avouching of the learned with whom we consulted about this matter, the -prerogative both of name and honor is due unto him: <g>Wee</g> deem it just and -due that the same Laurence, claiming his title from the elder sister, -assume and have the name of <g>Earl of Penbroke</g>, which the said Aimar had -whiles he lived: which verily <g>Wee</g>, as much as lieth in Us, confirme, -ratifie, and also approve unto him: willing and granting that the said -<g>Laurence</g> have and hold the prerogative of Earle Palatine in those lands -which he holdeth of the said Aimar’s inheritance, so fully and after the -same manner as the said Aimar had and held them at the time of his -death. In <g>witnesse</g>, the King at Mont-Martin, the thirteenth day of -October, and in the thirteenth of oure reign.” - -And now to continue:-- - -<g>After</g> Laurence, succeeded his sonne <g>John</g>, who, being taken prisoner by -the Spaniards in a battle at sea, and in the end ransomed, died in -France in the yeere 1375. The circumstances are these: “Having undergone -four years’ imprisonment in Spaine, with most inhumane usage, he sent to -Bertrand Clekyn, Constable of France, desiring that he would use some -means for his enlargement; who thereupon interceding for him to the -<g>Bastard</g> of Spaine, then calling himself King, obtained his liberty, in -consideration of part of that money due to himself: which being agreed -upon, he was brought to Paris. But after his coming thither, it was not -long ere he fell mortally sick of poysin, as some thought, given him by -the Spaniards, who were reputed to have such a special faculty in that -<g>art</g>, as that the potion should kill at what distance of time they -pleased. The French, therefore, seeing his death approaching, being -eager to get his ransom before he died, made haste to remove him to -<g>Calais</g>; but on his journey thitherward he departed this life, upon the -xvi. day of April, leaving his sonne and heire only two and a half years -old.” - -Agreeably to the superstition of the time, all his misfortunes and death -were looked upon as judgments, for various alleged offences committed -against the Church revenues: recommending that the clergy should be -taxed more than the laity--for living an ungodly life--for “everything -that could render him hateful in the eyes of monks, whom he insulted and -exposed.” - -After him followed his sonne <g>John</g>, second Earle of his line, who, in -running a tilt[377] at Woodstock, was slaine by Syr John <g>Saint John</g>, -casually, in the yeare 1397. And hereupon, for default of his issue, -there fell very many possessions and fair revenewes into the King’s -hands, as our lawiers use to speake: and the <g>Castle</g> of Penbrock was -granted unto Francis <g>At-Court</g>, a courtier in especiell great favour, who -commonly thereupon was called Lord Penbrock. Not long after, Humfrey, -sonne to King Henry the Fourth, before he was Duke of Gloucester, -received this title of his brother, King Henry the Fifth: and before his -death Henry the Sixth granted the same in reversion--a thing not before -heard of--to William <g>De la Pole</g>, Earle of Suffolk, after whose downfall -the said King, when he had enabled Edmund of <g>Wadham</g>, and Jasper of -<g>Hatfield</g>, the sonnes of Queen Katherine, his mother, to be his lawfull -half brethren, created <g>Jasper</g> Earle of Penbroke, and <g>Edmund</g> Earl of -Richmond, with pre-eminence to take place above all Earles--for Kings -have absolute authority in dispensing honours. But King Edward the -Fourth, depriving Jasper of all his honours by attainder and forfeiture, -gave the title of <g>Penbrok</g> to Syr William <g>Herbert</g>, for his good service -against Jasper in Wales;[378] but he shortly afterwards lost his life at -the battle of Banbury. Then succeeded his son, bearing the same name, -whome King Edward the Fourth, when he had recovered the kingdom, -invested in the Earldom of Huntingdon, and bestowed the title of -<g>Penbrok</g>, being surrendered, upon his eldest sonne and heire, <g>Edward</g> -Prince of Wales.--[Chronicle.] - -Long after this period, “<g>Henry</g> the Eighth invested <g>Anne</g> Bollen, to whom -he was affianced, Marchioness of Penbroke, with a mantle and coronet, in -regard both of her nobility and also her virtues--for so runne the -wordes of the patent. At length King <g>Edward</g> the Sixth adorned Sir -William Herbert, lord of <g>Caerdiff</g>, with the title of Earl of Penbroke, -after whom succeeded his sonne Henry, who was Lord President of <g>Wales</g> -under Queen Elizabeth. And now”--says our old <g>King-at-arms</g>, speaking -courteously of his contemporaries--“his sonne, richly accomplished with -all laudable endowments of body and minde, enjoyeth the same title. And -this family of Herberts, he concludes, is honourable, and of great -antiquity in these parts of Wales, as lineally propagated from Henry -Fitz-Herbert, Chamberlayne to King Henry the First, who married the said -King’s <g>Paramour</g>, the mother of Reginald, Earle of Cornwall, as I was -first informed by Robert <g>Glover</g>, a man passing skilfull in the study of -genealogies, by whose untimely death that knowledge hath sustained a -great losse.” - -So much for the Genealogy of the old lords of Pembroke. In this -department of history--the tracing of genealogies--in which the Cambrian -families are proverbially expert, but which others affect to ridicule, -we must not omit the defence of a learned Welshman: “That there have -been,” says he, “parasites in the art, must be acknowledged; and family -pride may sometimes have been flattered. However, upon the whole, much -credit is due to our ancient genealogists, who were appointed and -patronized by Royalty, and professed that art prior to their initiation -into the higher mysteries of <g>Bardism</g>. Their records are still extant, -and bear every mark of authenticity. A bard and a _genealogist_ were -synonymous; and though a bard can plead _licentia poetica_, yet fiction -was not allowed in recording the actions of their heroes,[379] nor in -registering the descent of families. The Welsh bards continued their -genealogical pursuits down to the reign of Elizabeth; therefore, as -Humphrey Lwyd, a learned antiquary and historian, observes: “Let such -disdainful heads as cant know their own grandfathers, leave their -scoffing and taunting of Welshmen for that thing that all other nations -in the world do glory in.” Yet, in justice to the ancient Saxons on this -point, it must be allowed that they themselves were not altogether -indifferent to the study of genealogy, since their deducing of their -King Ethelwulph from <g>Adam</g> is an instance of their _accuracy_ in the -art-- - - “Can Bourbon or Nassau go higher?”[380] - -On the “Herbert genealogy,” Mr. Willatt relates the following -characteristic <g>Anecdote.</g>--About two miles from Abergavenny, says he, is -Handel--once a mansion of no less magnificence than antiquity; but in -the present day it is only interesting from its having been the cradle -of the ancient and numerous family of <g>Herbert</g>. Of the vast possessions -of this family, the inheritance of the last lineal descendant, who died -twenty years ago, had dwindled down to less than two hundred a year. But -however reduced in fortune, his pride of ancestry had lost nothing of -its strength or spirit by the change. Meeting a stranger one day near -his mansion, who took an interest in the local history and natural -beauties of the scenery, they entered into conversation. - -“And pray, Sir,” inquired the stranger, “whose is that antique-looking -mansion before us?” - -“That, Sir,” replied the last of the Herberts, “is Handel--a very -ancient house, for _out_ of it came the Earls of <g>Pembroke</g> of the first -line; and the Earls of Pembroke of the second line; the Lords Herbert of -Cherburg; the Herberts of Coldbrook, Rumney, Cardiff, and York; the -<g>Morgans</g> of Acton came _out_ of it; so also did the Earl of <g>Hunsdon</g>; the -<g>Joneses</g> of Treowen and Llanarth, and all the <g>Powells</g>. Out of this house -also, by the female line, came the Dukes of <g>Beaufort</g>!” - -“And pray, Sir,” inquired the stranger, “who lives in it now?” - -“I, Sir--I live in it,” was the answer. - -“Then pardon me, Sir, if I presume to give you a little advice. Do not -lose sight of so many prudent examples, but come _out_ of it yourself, -or it will assuredly fall _in_ upon you, and crush you in its ruins!” - -With this digression, suggested by the subject, we return to Pembroke. - -<g>The Castle.</g>--In the words of Giraldus, already quoted in our motto, the -situation of the Castle of Pembroke is thus correctly described:--A -tongue of the sea, shooting forth of Milford-Haven, encloseth in the -forked end thereof the principal town of the whole country, and chief -place of Dimetia, seated on the ridge of a certain craggy and -long-shaped rock, from which circumstance the Britons gave it the name -of <g>Penbro</g>, which signifies a head of the sea. Arnulph Montgomery, so -often mentioned in the early portion of this work, was the first who -built a temporary fortress on this promontory--a very weak and slender -thing, God wot, says Giraldus--consisting of merely walls, held together -by stake and turf; and which, after returning into England, he delivered -unto Girald of <g>Windesor</g>, his constable and captain, to be kept with a -garrison of a few soldiers. The absence of Arnulph, however, was the -signal for immediate revolt; and the warlike inhabitants of South Wales -hastening to the spot, laid siege to the brittle fortress. But here they -met with such a hot reception and stubborn resistance from Girald and -his small garrison, that they were speedily disheartened and raised the -siege. This attack served as a warning for Girald to strengthen his -position; and he lost no time in fortifying the town and castle with -walls and towers, sufficient to maintain him in quiet possession of the -new territory. When this was accomplished, he began to retaliate; and -acting upon the aggressive, invaded the surrounding country far and -near. At length, finding himself at the head of a powerful garrison, yet -willing to conciliate the natives--and thereby preserve his own estates -and those of his followers free from the vexation of hostile -irruptions--he ingratiated himself with <g>Gruffin</g>, the prince of the -country, who gave him his sister, the beautiful <g>Nesta</g>,[381] in marriage; -and thus cemented a friendly alliance between the native Welsh and the -Anglo-Normans. Great prosperity followed this event, and the -Anglo-Normans--as Giraldus Cambrensis, who was a scion of the family, -informs us--not only maintained peace along the sea-coasts of South -Wales, but won also the “waulls of Ireland.” - -The Giraldus de Windesor above mentioned was the first of that name; and -is considered as the great progenitor of the Fitzgeralds of the present -day--of whom the chief families are of Irish extraction, and familiar in -the pages of modern history. - -It is also written in the same documents, in regard to the tenure of -this castle and town, likewise of the “castle and town of Tenbigh, of -the Grange of Kingswood, of the Convent of Croytargath, and of the -manors of Castle-Martin and Tregoire, that Reginald Grey, at the -coronation of King Henry the Fourth, made suit to carry the second -sword, but in vain; for answer was made him, that those castles and -possessions were in the King’s hands, in the same manner as the town and -castle of Pembroke now are”--[that is, at the date of the present -extract.] - -<g>The Siege.</g>--We now proceed to give a few details of Pembroke Castle, as -it figures in the chronicles of <g>Richard</g> the Third and <g>Charles</g> the First. - - * * * * * - -The more rational and less bigoted part of the nation regarded Henry, -Earl of Richmond, as the future deliverer of the kingdom, from the -thraldom it endured from the tyranny of the sanguinary King Richard; for -in Henry were to be united the pretensions of both the “Houses” of York -and Lancaster. The Earl was, meanwhile, resident in Brittany, and living -on good terms with the duke of that Province, who appeared to favour his -claims, and treated him with marked respect and hospitality. But the -circumstance that more immediately favoured his accession to the throne -of England was the following:--Morton, Bishop of Ely, was confined in -the Castle of Brecon, in custody of Henry, Duke of Buckingham, who had -been a minion of Richard, and a powerful instrument of his advancement -to the throne; but finding that his services in a bad cause were -forgotten, and that Richard refused to ratify his claims to the Bohun -estates and titles--to which he was heir--Buckingham entered warmly into -the plans concerted by Morton and others for the recall of Richmond, and -by his marriage with Elizabeth, daughter of Edward the Fourth, to -establish a double right to the throne. Dugdale assigns another reason -for Buckingham’s secession from the usurper: after asserting that he was -reinstated in those possessions which he claimed as a descendant of -Humphrey de Bohun, Earl of Hereford, and giving him an abstract of the -instrument that put him in possession, he adds his opinion on the -alteration which took place in his political sentiments, and ascribes it -either to a remorse of conscience for raising Richard to the throne, -after the murder of his nephews, or finding himself neglected by him: -but with this question we have nothing to do.[382] Having concerted the -plan of elevating Richmond to the throne, the secret was intrusted to -Sir Rhys-ap-Thomas, and Richard Kyffin, Dean of Bangor--both strenuous -friends of the House of Lancaster--who transmitted, by means of -fishing-boats, the necessary intelligence to the Earl of Richmond, with -assurance of all possible aid on his arrival in Wales. This was an -occasion too alluring for the Welsh Bards to continue silent; one of -whom, Dafydd ap Llwyd ap Llywelyn ap Dryffyd, lord of Mathafarn, an -illustrious poet and herald, rendered himself very serviceable in the -cause. His dark, mysterious, Pythonic prophecies, that a chieftain of -Wales would liberate the nation from Saxon bondage, so wrought upon the -valour of his countrymen, that many thousands enlisted under the banner -of Sir Rhys-ap-Thomas, who afterwards joined Richmond on his arrival at -Milford. - -Apprized of the state and feeling of the country, and of the facilities -which were now presented to him of recovering his position and station, -Henry embraced the invitation as a message from Heaven; and, in the -month of August, 1485, set sail for England. For this enterprise the -Duke of Brétagne furnished him with a military force of two thousand -men; and, with these distributed in a small fleet, he landed at -Milford-Haven, where he was received with joy and acclamation by a vast -concourse of friends, who now openly espoused his cause and predicted -his triumph. - -From Milford, Richmond proceeded to Dale and Haverfordwest, where he was -joined by the above-named Sir Rhys-ap-Thomas, Arnold Butler, Richard -Gryffydd, John Morgan, Sir George Talbot, with the young Earl of -Shrewsbury, his ward, Sir William Stanley, lord of Bromfield Yale and -Chirkland, Sir Thomas Burchier, and Sir Walter Hungerford.[383] - -After a most hospitable reception at Carew Castle, it was agreed, in -order to prevent disputes between the armies, that in the march to -Shrewsbury, the Earl should shape his course to Cardigan, and Sir -Rhys-ap-Thomas by Carmarthen. In this march, Dafydd-ap-Ievan had the -honour of entertaining the illustrious Prince and his army at -Llwyn-Dafydd, Cardiganshire, for one night; and the following night he -was received with loyal enthusiasm at Wern-Newyd, by Einon-ap-Dafyd -Llwyd. To Dafydd-ap-Ievan the Earl presented a superb hirlas, or -drinking-horn, richly mounted on a silver stand, which was afterwards -presented to Richard, Earl of Carbery, and may still be seen[384] at -Golden Grove, the seat of Lord Cawdor, Carmarthen. - - “Pride of feasts, profound and blue, - Of the ninth wave’s azure hue; - The drink of heroes formed to hold, - With art enriched and lid of gold.”--_Hoare’s Gir._ - -From his hospitable quarters in Cardiganshire, Richmond sallied forth to -meet the usurper; and marching through Shrewsbury, Newport, Stafford, -and Lichfield, encountered him at Bosworth-- - - “What, ho! young Richmond, ho! ’tis Richard calls thee! - I hate thee, Harry, for thy blood of Lancaster! - Now, if thou dost not hide thee from my sword, - Now, while the angry trumpet sounds alarms - And dying groans transpierce the wounded air; - Richmond, I say, come forth and singly face me! - Richard is hoarse with daring thee to arms!” - -The fate of that day is so familiar in the page of Shakspeare, that we -close this part of our subject, and proceed to other particulars:-- - -<g>Anecdote.</g>--Of one of Richmond’s adherents, the following is told by -Turner in his “History of Remarkable Providences:”--Mr. Henry Wyatt, a -gentleman of Kent, was a confederate in the plan, and intrusted with the -correspondence between the friends of the Earl, which he conducted with -great personal risk, but the greatest fidelity, being the bearer of -several dispatches to and from the parties at home and abroad. But at -last his conduct being suspected, he was arrested, examined, and -discharged for want of conclusive evidence. But on a second charge being -brought against him, he was committed to the Tower, and there put to the -torture; but such were his fortitude and resolution, that nothing could -be drawn from him either to prove his own participation in the designs -laid to his charge, or to incriminate others. Finding threats, tortures, -and fair promises alike unavailing, he was cast into a dungeon, fed upon -bread and water, and thus continued until the question of supremacy was -decided by the battle of Bosworth Field. The pittance, it is said, to -which he was condemned, would have been quite inadequate to support -nature, _had not a cat brought him food daily_. He lived to be made a -baronet, in compliment to his unflinching loyalty, and served in the -Privy Council of Henry VII.-VIII. - -A picture is said to be still preserved in the family, in which a cat is -represented creeping in at a grate--having a pigeon in its mouth--with -these lines:-- - - Hunc. macrum. rigidum. mæstum. fame. frigore. cura - Pavi. fovi. acui. carne. calore. joco. - -<g>Cromwell</g>, before marching against the Scottish army, thought it -advisable to suppress the returning loyalty of South Wales, which had -recently defeated the Parliamentary forces. The town and castle of -Pembroke had been consigned by Parliament to the government and defence -of Colonel Poyer; but on his declaring for the King, the “gallant -conduct of himself and the garrison afforded a brilliant example of -devotion to the Royal cause.” The defence was continued with so much -obstinacy and resolution, that the presence of Cromwell himself was -necessary for the reduction of the castle: while the garrison, having -suffered for some time from great deficiency of provisions, was at -last--owing, as we shall see, to Lord Jermyn’s total neglect of his -engagements--reduced to the verge of absolute famine. - -Cromwell, in the meantime, was quite unaware of the real position of -affairs within the walls; and thinking, from the resistance already -offered, that the place might hold out much longer than would be -consistent with his other plans, was on the point of raising the siege. -But while this question was agitating his mind, a deserter from the -Royalist camp brought him intelligence that, owing to the pressure of -famine, it was impossible that Poyer and his companions could maintain -their post beyond twenty-four hours. This unexpected news determined him -to continue the siege; but however much he prized his timely -information, he determined to express his abhorrence of the “informer;” -and--as a salutary warning to all traitors--he ordered him to be hanged. - -It has been doubted, however, whether, in his “military capacity,” -Cromwell was ever in this part of Wales--though Mr. Yorke allows that he -might have made a friendly visit there; for in an old house at Kinmael, -that once belonged to the Llwyds, of the tribe of Maredudd--but at that -period to Colonel Carter, an officer in his favour--there is a room -called <g>Cromwell’s parlour</g>; and, with other circumstances taken into -consideration, little doubt, he thinks, can be entertained of Cromwell’s -having in person conducted the siege of Pembroke.[385] - -But the following documents, written by Oliver Cromwell himself, are -conclusive:-- - - “To Major Thomas Saunders, at Brecknock, these: - -“Before PEMBROKE, 17th June, 1648. - - “SIR,--I send you this enclosed by itself, because it’s of greater - moment. The other you may communicate to Mr. Ramsey, as far as you - think fit, and I have written. I would not have him and other - honest men be discouraged that I think it not fit, at present, to - enter into contests. It will be good to yield a little for public - advantage; and truly that is my end: wherein I desire you to - satisfy them. I have sent, as my letter mentions, to have you - remove out of Brecknockshire; indeed, into that part of - Glamorganshire which lieth next Monmouthshire. For this end: We - have plain discoveries that Sir Trevor Williams of Llangibby,” &c., - [is suspected, and must be _secured_. See “Raglan,” page 178.] - -Again-- - - “PEMBROKE, June 28.--I have some few days since despatched horse - and dragoons for the North. I sent them by the way of Winchester; - thinking it fit to do so in regard of this enclosed letter, which I - received from Colonel Dukenfield: requiring them to give him - assistance on the way.”... “Here is, as I have formerly acquainted - your Excellency, a very desperate enemy, who, being put out of all - hope of mercy, are resolved to endure to the uttermost extremity, - being very many of them gentlemen of quality, and men thoroughly - resolved. They have made some notable sallies upon - Lieutenant-Colonel Reade’s quarter, to his loss. [Reade had been - intrusted with the siege of Tenby, ended June 2, and was now - assisting at the reduction of Pembroke.] We are forced to keep - divers posts, or else they would have relief, or their horse break - away; our foot about them are four and twenty hundred; we always - necessitated to have some in garrisons. The country, since we sat - down before this place, have made two or three insurrections, and - are ready to do it every day. So that--what with looking to them, - and disposing our horse to that end, and to get us in provisions, - without which we should starve--this country being so miserably - exhausted and so poor, and we with no money to buy victuals. - Indeed, whatever may be thought, it’s a mercy we have been able to - keep our men together in the midst of such necessity, the - sustenance of the foot, for most part, being but bread and water. - Our guns, through the unhappy accident at Berkley, are not yet come - to us; and, indeed, it was a very unhappy thing they were brought - thither, the wind having been always so cross, that since they were - recovered from sinking, they could not come to us: and this place - not being to be had without fit instruments for battering--except - by starving. And truly I believe the enemy’s straits do increase - upon them; and that within a few days an end will be put to this - business--which surely might have been before, if we had received - things wherewith to have done it....” - - “PEMBROKE, July 11, 1648.--To Hon. W. Lenthal, Esq., Speaker of the - House of Commons. - - “SIR,--The town and castle of Pembroke were surrendered to me this - day, being the eleventh of July, upon the provisions which I send - you here enclosed. [See Rushworth, vol. vii., 1190.] What arms, - ammunition, victuals, ordnance, or other necessaries of war, are in - the town, I have not to certify you--the commissioners I sent in to - receive the same not being yet returned, nor like suddenly to be; - and I was unwilling to defer giving you an account of this mercy - for a day. The persons excepted are such as have formerly served - you in a very good cause; but being now apostatized, I did rather - make election of them than of those who had always been for the - King, judging their iniquity double, because they have sinned - against so much light, and against so many evidences of divine - Providence going along with and prospering a just cause, in the - management of which they themselves had a share. - -“I rest your humble servant, OL. C.” - - - -[Colonel Poyer has had to surrender the castle; Maj.-Gen. Laugharne and -certain other “persons excepted,” have had to surrender at mercy; a -great many more on terms. “Pembroke happily is down, and the Welsh war -is ended.”] - -The “certain persons” here alluded to were Colonels Laugharne, Powel, -and Poyer. They were tried by court-martial and found guilty; but -Parliament having determined to punish only one, three papers were given -to them, on two of which were written, “Life given by God;” the blank -paper fell into the hands of the unfortunate Poyer, and served as his -death-warrant. - - * * * * * - -Of these three officers--“heads of the insurrection in South -Wales”--Clarendon gives the following account:--“Laugharne, Powel, and -Poyer, commanded those parts under the Parliament, which they had served -from the beginning. The first of them was a gentleman of good -extraction, and a fair fortune in land in those counties, who had been -bred a page under the Earl of Essex, when he had a command in the Low -Countries, and continued his dependence upon him afterwards, and was -much in his favour; and by that relation was first engaged in the -rebellion, as many other gentlemen had been without wishing ill to the -King. The second, Powel, was a gentleman too, but a soldier of fortune: -the third, Poyer, had from a low trade raised himself in the war to the -reputation of a very diligent and stout officer, and was at this time -trusted by the Parliament with the government of the town and castle of -Pembroke. These three communicated their discontents to each other, and -all thought themselves ill-requited by the Parliament for the services -they had done, and that other men, especially Colonel Mitten, were -preferred before them; and resolved to take the opportunity of the Scots -coming in, to declare for the King upon the Presbyterian account. But -Laugharne, who was not infected with any of these freaks, and doubted -not to reduce the other two when it should be time to sober resolution, -would not engage till he first sent a confidant to Paris, to inform the -Prince of what he had determined, and of what their wants consisted, -which if not relieved, they should not be able to pursue their purpose, -desiring to receive orders for the time of their declaring, and -assurance that they should in time receive those supplies they stood in -need of. And the Lord Jermyn sent him a promise under his hand, ‘that he -should not fail of receiving all the things he had desired, before he -could be pressed by the enemy,’ and therefore conjured him and his -friends ‘forthwith to declare for the King, which, he assured them, -would be of singular benefit and advantage to his Majesty’s service, -since, upon the first notice of their having declared, the Scottish army -would be ready to march into England.’ Hereupon they presently declared, -before they were provided to keep the field for want of ammunition and -money, and when Pembroke was not supplied with provisions for above two -months, and were never thought of after.” - - * * * * * - -<g>Pembroke Castle</g> contained many elegant apartments, appropriated to the -use of its lords, in one of which <g>Henry</g> VII. first saw the light of day. -In the inner ward stands the <g>Keep</g>, a circular tower of vast strength and -elegant proportions. The height is computed at seventy feet, the -interior diameter at twenty-four, and the walls from fourteen to -seventeen feet in thickness. <g>The State Apartments</g> appear to have been -finished in a style of great elegance. On the north of the great tower -is a long range of apartments, which seem to be of more recent -construction, or to have been modernised in later times by one or other -of its titled proprietors. From this part of the castle a staircase -communicates with Leland’s “marvellus vault callid the Hogan”--a large -cavern in the rock, opening upon the water, and extending a great way -under the buildings. The entrance is now partially walled up, and formed -into a spacious doorway. The name _Hogan_--which has occasioned some -discussion among antiquaries and etymologists--is probably derived from -_ogof_ or _ogov_, the British name for a cavern. This castle is justly -considered one of the most splendid remnants of military architecture in -the United Kingdom; and, from the state of preservation in which it is -maintained, the design and execution of every compartment may still be -traced with accuracy and precision. - -[Illustration: _Pembroke Castle._ - -Interior of the Great Court.] - - - - -CARDIFF CASTLE, - -<g>Glamorganshire</g>. - - -[Illustration: C]<g>ARDIFF</g>, a neat and well-built town, stands at the mouth -of the river Taafe, from which it probably derives its name.[386] Its -chief ornaments are the church and the castle--the latter a structure of -great antiquity, and now converted into a modern residence, in which the -features of a Norman stronghold are made to harmonize with the -embellishments of a refined age; and where, instead of prancing steeds -and bristling spears, the _ballia_ are lined with wallflower, -shrubberies, and all those tranquil emblems, which indicate the reign of -peace, and the cultivation of taste. Such innovations and refinements, -however, are rather out of character with the place. - -The town, when such protection was necessary, was surrounded by a wall, -flanked with towers, and fit to resist and repulse an army of besiegers; -but these warlike appendages, like those who built them, have passed -away, and left behind them little more than the tradition of their -massive strength and number. The towers, as well as the castle, were the -work of Fitz-Hamon, who, as already noticed, possessed himself of -Glamorganshire at the close of the eleventh century, and divided the -spoils among his retainers. The following account of his -expedition--somewhat different from the chronicle above quoted--is from -Caradoc of Llancarvan:[387]--About the same time also died Cadifor, the -son of Calhoyn, lord of Dyfed, whose sons, Llewellyn and Eineon, moved -Gruffydh-ap-Meredith to take up arms against his sovereign prince, -Rhys-ap-<g>Twdor</g>, with whom they joined all the forces they could levy -among their tenants and dependants; and then passing with their army to -Llandydoch, boldly challenged Rhys to fight; who thereupon gave them -battle, and after an engagement, maintained with great resolution on -both sides, the rebels were at length put to flight, and so closely -pursued that Gruffydh was taken prisoner, and executed as a traitor. But -his brother Eineon making his escape, and not daring to trust himself to -any of his kindred, fled to Jestyn-ap-Gurgant, lord of Morgannwe, then -in actual rebellion against <g>Prince Rhys</g>. And, to ingratiate himself the -more in Jestyn’s favour, he promised, on the performance of certain -articles--one of which was, that he should receive his daughter in -marriage--that he would bring over to his aid a considerable body of -Normans, with whom he was intimately acquainted, from the fact of his -having served with them in England. These articles being agreed to, -Eineon hastened across the frontier, and soon prevailed on Fitz-Hamon -and his knights to take up the cause of Jestyn. Early in the spring they -arrived in Glamorganshire, and joining Jestyn marched with their -combined forces into the dominions of Prince Rhys, where, without the -least show of mercy to his countrymen, <g>Eineon</g>, by his own example, -encouraged the Normans to destroy all that came before them. The prince, -then more than ninety-eight years of age, and sadly grieved to find his -people and territory so unmercifully harassed, speedily raised an army -and marched against the invaders. They met near Brecknock, and there, -after a most sanguinary engagement, the venerable prince fell at the -head of his army, and left his country a prey to Norman domination. -Having discharged their stipulated service, and received the promised -reward, <g>Fitz-Hamon</g> and his army prepared to embark for England. But -before they set sail, Eineon made his complaint that Jestyn had -ungratefully affronted him, and absolutely refused--now that the Normans -were dismissed--to make good the conditions previously agreed upon -between them; and such was the malignity of his revenge, that he -resolved rather to see his country pass under the yoke of the Normans, -than continue under the dominion of a chief who could thus forget the -hand that had procured him the victory. He therefore made use of every -argument most likely to influence the Norman spirit, and prevailed. They -returned from their ships and prepared for another campaign; and great -was the surprise of <g>Jestyn</g> when he learned that the friends whom he had -so lately dismissed laden with the reward of their services, and -satisfied with his liberality, were again on shore with the avowed -intention of engaging him in mortal conflict. He now lamented his folly -in having so rashly broken his promise with Eineon; but that was an -error which it was now too late to rectify. The Norman standard was once -more waving from the adjoining heights. The soldiers were animated with -the prospect of another victory--the rich spoils they were to share--and -charmed with the accounts which Eineon had promulgated among them, as -baits to their cupidity, of the fertile settlements that here awaited -them. The conflict was brief. Jestyn had little to oppose to men who -were resolved to possess themselves of the country. Unable to protract -the contest, he abandoned his lordship of Glamorgan to the invader, and -retired into obscurity--there to meditate on his own folly, and the -degradation to which it had reduced him. - -The Normans, as usual, took the “lion’s share.” They divided the best -portions of the soil--all that was most pleasant and productive--among -themselves; and left only the mountainous and craggy ground to Eineon, -with whatever enjoyment a sense of gratified revenge, and the voluntary -subjugation of his country, was calculated to furnish. From this moment -the Normans were established in Wales; and soon began to erect those -monuments of their sway, which it is our present object to notice and -illustrate. - -[Illustration] - -<g>Curthose Tower.</g>--The apartment where Prince Robert was confined by his -unnatural brother, is traditionally known as “Curthose’s Tower.” So in -Chepstow Castle, the keep is distinguished as “Marten’s Tower;” but -between the fate of the two prisoners, who have left their names thus -associated, there is no resemblance. The more illustrious the captive, -the more dismal was the cell in which he was immured. It must have been -at all times a wretched dungeon, such only as a malignant fiend would -have assigned to its human victim. A ray of light, barely sufficient to -distinguish the difference between night and day, is admitted by a small -square hole perforated through the wall upwards; and the mere fact of -his having existed in this dreary cell for the long period of twenty-six -years, proves that Robert Curthose must have possessed no ordinary -degree of fortitude and resignation. But the courage inspired by -conscious innocence is proof against the machinations of Fortune-- - - “He that has light within his own clear breast, - May sit i’ th’ centre and enjoy bright day; - But he that hides a dark soul and foul thoughts, - Benighted walks under the mid-day sun-- - Himself is his own dungeon.” - -The sufferings inflicted upon Robert in this dismal prison, are a theme -on which the old chronicles dilate with painful minuteness. It would be -a relief to imagine that the acts of wanton cruelty practised upon the -defenceless victim, may have been, like many other points of history, -exaggerated or misrepresented; but, taken in connection with other deeds -of the time, there is but too just grounds to conclude that the story of -Robert’s imprisonment, and the tortures with which it was accompanied, -is no fable, but one of those tragical dramas of real life, to which the -force of imagination can impart no additional horror. The subject, -although referred to in the previous volume of this work, may justify a -few more extracts:-- - -“But long it was not ere Duke Robert, weary of this unwonted duresse, -sought to escape; and having to walke in the Kinge’s meadows, forests, -and parkes, brake from his keepers without any assisters, or meanes for -security; who being missed was presently pursued and taken in a -quagmire, wherein his horse lay fast. Whereupon the King hearing of this -attempt, considering that woods were no walls to restrain the fierce -lyon, and that to play with his claws was to endanger the state, -commanded him not onely a greater restraint and harder durance, but -also--a thing unfit for a brother to suffer, and most unworthy for -Beauclearke to act--both his eyes to be put out. To effect this truly -barbarous act, he caused his head to be held in a burning basin--thereby -avoiding the deformity of breaking the eye-balls--until the glassie -tunicles had lost the office of retaining their light.” - -But at last, after twenty-six years’ imprisonment, “through griefe -conceived at the putting on of a faire new roabe--(too little for the -Kinge himselfe, and therefore, ‘in kindnesse,’ says the Chronicle, ‘sent -to Duke Robert to weare’)--he grew weary of his life, as disdaining to -be mocked with his brother’s cast cloaths; and cursing the time of his -unfortunate nativity, refused thenceforth to take any sustenance, and so -pined himselfe to death.” - -<g>Cardiff</g>, in later times, was a point on which Owen Glendower discharged -his vengeance. The inhabitants of Glamorganshire, as descendants of the -Norman conquerors above named, were pre-eminently distinguished for -their loyalty to the King, and their oppression of the natives. But now -they were to feel “the dire resentment of an irritated injured -countryman.” The visit of Ivor Bach to Fitz-Hamon was not more welcome -than this of Owen to his descendants. “Ivor Bach, a Briton,” says -Camden, “who dwelt in the mountains, a man of small stature but of -resolute courage, marched by night with a band of soldiers, and seized -Cardiff Castle, carrying away William, Earl of Gloucester, Fitz-Hamon’s -grandson by the daughter, together with his wife and son, whom he -detained prisoners until he had received full satisfaction for all -former injuries.” The residence of this renowned Briton was Castell -Goch, an outport of Cardiff. He was attached to the daughter of -Jestyn-ap-Gwrgant above named; and being rejected as a suitor for her -hand, he stormed Cardiff Castle, carried her off by force; but, being -overtaken in his retreat near a valley called Pant-coed Ivor, he fell -under the swords of his pursuers. - -To return to Glendower: “Having burnt, pursuant to his desolating -system, the Bishop’s palace of Llandaff and other houses, he proceeded -to Cardiff, which he also consigned to the flames.” The town in these -days contained many religious houses--“a goodly priory founded by -Robert, the first Earl of Gloucester; a priory of Black Monks, or -Benedictines; a house of Black Friars in Crokerton Street; a house of -Grey Friars, dedicated to St. Francis, under the custody or wardship of -Bristol; and also a house of White Friars.” None of these houses -experienced any favour from Glendower except the Franciscans, who, -having been firm adherents to King Richard, and on good terms with Owen, -escaped the conflagration; for the whole town was burnt down except the -street where their monastery stood. In this destructive raid through -Glamorganshire, he demolished the ancient Castle of <g>Penmarc</g>, which -belonged to Gilbert Humphreville, one of Fitz-Hamon’s knights, before -named; and which has remained in ruins ever since.[388] But we need not -prosecute these records of a barbarous age further than our subject -demands. - - - - -TENBY CASTLE, - -<g>Pembrokeshire</g>. - - “Terra hæc triticea est marinis piscibus, vino que venali copiose - referta; et quod omnibus præstat, ex Hiberniæ confinio aëris - salubritate temperata.”--_Gyraldus._ - - -[Illustration: T]<g>ENBY</g>, so justly celebrated in the present day as a -delightful watering-place, possesses in its traditions and antiquities -many features of deep interest to the archæologist; and although not -selected as a subject of special illustration in this work, it is fully -entitled to the admiration of the tourist--whether in search of health, -the gray landmarks of History, or studying the picturesque face of -Nature in one of her most delightful aspects. Part of its buildings -occupy the crest of an almost insulated tongue of land projecting into -the sea; others slope down gradually to the harbour at its foot; while -the extreme point of the promontory is crowned with the ruins of the -Castle. “Nothing,” to quote the words of a late sketch,[389] “can be -prettier than its little bay, encircled with rocks of romantic unusual -form, and beautiful warm rich colouring, in some places overhung with -wood, more crystalline than the emerald sea which washes their base, or -more white and firm than the rim of sand which encircles it. In addition -to these, the expanse of sea is everywhere magnificent. Nothing can -surpass the view from the highest part of the town, where it overlooks -the busy little Harbour--the Castle--the Bay, with Caldy Island; the -black Rocks of Giltar Point--the distant Mountains of -Carmarthenshire--and the Peninsula of Gower, with its conspicuous and -fantastic termination--the Worm’s Head Promontory. - -“To these natural beauties must be added the mingling of old-world -relics with its modern buildings; traces of towers and fortifications, -antiquated back streets, and crumbling fragments of the Castle, hanging -over the verge of its sea-beaten rock. But a still greater -recommendation to ordinary visitors is the extreme purity and softness -of the air, the neatness and cleanliness of the streets, the quiet yet -cheerful look of the place, and the romantic coast-scenery of the -neighbourhood, with the ruins of castles and other buildings thickly -studded within the circuit of a few miles.” With all these before us, it -may well be questioned whether any other watering-place in the kingdom -can offer a combination of attractions equal to those of Tenby. - -The town appears to have derived its earliest importance from its -fisheries;[390] and this, added to the many obvious advantages of its -site, at a time when the Anglo-Norman lords made their first successful -descent upon these shores, clearly pointed it out as a fit locality for -the establishment of a new colony, and the erection of a strong castle -for their protection. When the Flemish settlers--after being driven from -their own home by successive inundations--had this coast assigned to -them, the prosperity of Tenby became gradually accelerated and secured. -Under the example of that industrious people, who had brought with them -a more refined knowledge of commercial intercourse and its numerous -advantages, the harbour was improved, the population of the town were -soon engaged in an extensive woollen manufactory, which, with an -increase of inland and foreign traffic, gradually enriched and enlarged -the place. The commercial spirit of the inhabitants, by increasing the -wealth of the native lords, procured for Tenby the numerous privileges -and immunities which it received under successive governments; while the -Earls of Pembroke, much to their honour, were liberal and munificent in -the foundation and endowment of religious and charitable institutions. - -<g>History.</g>--Among the historical facts in the records of Tenby, is the -escape of Richmond, afterwards Henry the Seventh, from this harbour, by -the connivance of Thomas White, the mayor. “Henry, who had been besieged -in Pembroke Castle, succeeded at last in passing the guard, and making -his way to the nearest harbour, where he meant to embark for the -continent.” Here he was received by the mayor, a wealthy wine merchant, -whose commercial intercourse with France gave him every facility for -serving the Prince in this necessitous position of his fortunes. He was -no sooner aware that young Richmond and his mother were in need of his -advice and aid, than he provided them with a temporary shelter from all -danger of their enemies; and as soon as a vessel could be got ready, -conducted them on board, and placing the royal fugitives under the care -of a skilful and trusty skipper, commended them to Heaven, and saw them -safely entered on their prosperous voyage to Brittany. - -It is pleasing to add that, when the fortunes of Richmond had placed him -on the throne, the generous conduct of the worthy mayor of Tenby was -not forgotten. The royal favour was expressed by giving him a -life-grant of the King’s lands in and around Tenby, with all the -privileges thereto belonging; and thus making him, in his own person and -experience, a pleasing exception to the proverbial ingratitude of -princes. - -The town was formerly--and so long as fortifications were -indispensable--a place of great strength. But of the massive walls and -gates, by which it was attached to the Castle as a citadel, the remains -present no features of paramount interest, except, perhaps, to the -plodding antiquary, whose eyes penetrate far below the surface, and -trace bastions and circumvallations where ordinary men see nothing but -the weeds that cover them. - -<g>The Church</g> is a capacious edifice--not remarkable for its architecture, -but with a lofty spire which, like most others on the coast, serves as -an imposing landmark. Churches, dedicated to St. Nicholas, were -generally planted on some commanding eminence overlooking the sea; so -that a glimpse of the sacred landmark might inspire the bewildered -mariner with fresh courage to renew the struggle, or new light to direct -his course, when overtaken by storms or darkness. - -The interior of the Church is enriched with an elaborately-carved -ceiling, and various sepulchral antiquities--some of which are curious -and interesting. But that to which the stranger will probably turn with -a partial eye, is the tomb of the worthy Mayor already named, containing -the effigies of John and <g>Thomas White</g> in the quaint costume of their -time, which it was the great merit of “old mortality” sculptors to -imitate, in strict subserviency to the tailor and embroiderer. Here -also--as in several other churches elsewhere--is the effigy of a human -figure in the last stage of emaciation; supposed to be that of a Bishop -of St. David’s, when bishops were known to fast as well as to pray. -Perhaps of him who, in the great dearth--mentioned in a former page of -this work--is said to have died of famine--a very improbable conjecture; -for these exhibitions of frail mortality were only intended as monitors -to the living, and to remind the thoughtless and idle spectators that to -“this they must expect to come at last.” On a flat tombstone in the -floor is an inscription which suggests revolting ideas of the barbarous -practices that once disgraced the “inhospitable” shores of our own land. -The words are, “Walter Vaughan, iv. Jan. 1637;” the name, as it is -conjectured, of the once notorious “wrecker of Dunraven:” a miscreant -who, by hanging out false lights in tempestuous weather, allured unhappy -merchantmen, and other vessels, to the rocks; and when the sea had -broken over them, and the crews were struggling in the arms of despair, -descended with his fellow-ruffians to the double exercise of murder and -plunder. Having amassed capital in this manner, he is supposed to have -selected this coast as an “elegant retirement,” where he could enjoy -the pleasures of society, without betraying the secret of his trade, -and take his place at last among those worthies who have enriched the -hallowed pile with their dust. We would gladly indulge the hope that -this story, though repeated as a fact, is to be regarded only in the -light of a fable; although every reader is aware that the wreckers of -Cornwall were not imaginary beings. - -<g>The Carmelites</g>, whose rule was founded upon that of St. Basil, had a -house here, founded by John de Swynmore, of which the convent, or -college, dedicated to <g>St. Mary</g>, stood near the parish church. But the -ancient features of the town are fast passing away, and in a few years -hence--if the march of improvement continue to advance at the same -rate--many of the antiquities of Tenby will have become rather objects -of faith than of sight. - -<g>Of the Castle</g>, the only portions now standing that indicate its former -strength are a bastion and a square tower. The rest of the structure -exhibits rather the air of a splendid mansion than of a military -fortress. On the north are the ruins of a large hall, about a hundred -feet in length by twenty in breadth--not the usual proportions; and near -the grand entrance gate is another apartment, eighty feet long by thirty -feet wide. Attached to these two apartments are several others of -smaller dimensions--used probably as offices, or barracks for the -garrison. The situation of this fortress was admirably adapted for -defence. It occupied the extreme point of the promontory; and on every -side--except that facing the town, which was strengthened by art--it was -secured by inaccessible rocks. The original founder of this stronghold -is supposed to have been one or other of those Anglo-Norman lords who, -in the manner already described, rendered themselves masters of the -country. In their wars with the native princes, this Castle became a -frequent object of attack; and in the year 1151, it was taken by -Meredydd and Rhys, sons of Gruffyd-ap-Rhys, who put the garrison to the -sword, in revenge for the shelter they had given to certain persons -charged with having attacked and wounded their brother Cadell, while -engaged in a hunting excursion in the neighbourhood. Again, in 1186, it -was invested by Maelgwn, son of Rhys-ap-Gruffyd, who, by bringing an -overwhelming force against it, took the fortress, and demolished the -works. But the history of this stronghold, like that of most others -built and garrisoned for the same purpose, is nothing more than a -catalogue of disasters, of siege and storm, capture and surrender; where -spectacles of blood were followed by scenes of barbaric splendour, and -he who conquered to-day was often to-morrow’s captive. - -<g>Corporation.</g>--Tenby was incorporated about the time of Edward the Third, -by charters granted by the Earls of Pembroke, the provisions of which -were afterwards confirmed and extended by Richard the Third and his -successors. Previous to 1835, the government was vested in a mayor, -common council, and an indefinite number of burgesses--the mayor and -common council being the governing body; and the style of the -Corporation--“The Mayor, Bailiffs, and Burgesses of the Borough of -Tenby.” - -Besides the ecclesiastical buildings already noticed, there are the Town -Hall, the Assembly Rooms, a Theatre, spacious baths, and various minor -edifices. All these combine to give an air of taste, comfort, and -prosperity to the borough; and present to the mind’s eye a pleasing -contrast to the crumbling monuments of feudal vassalage, that for -centuries held this flourishing little town in its iron grasp. The -harbour consists of two piers, which shoot into a corner of the bay, and -nearly encircle a small but safe spot for the anchorage of vessels. The -woollen trade, first introduced by the Flemish settlers, has been long -superseded. The imports are chiefly articles of domestic consumption; -and the exports consist of butter, corn, coal, and culm. During the -fishing season, Tenby is a station for the vessels belonging to Plymouth -and Broxham; and the oyster-beds constitute a source of considerable -profit to the fishermen. The prosperity of the place, however, depends -more upon its attractions as a watering-place, than upon any advantage -it possesses as a seaport; and in this respect, as already observed, it -takes unquestioned precedence over the majority of those fashionable -resorts which have so long flourished under the smile of popular favour. - -<g>Flemings.</g>--The cause which immediately led to the Flemish settlement on -this coast is as follows:--An inundation[391] of great magnitude -happening in the Low Countries soon after the Conquest, a vast number of -Flemings, driven from their homes, betook themselves to their ships, and -landing in England implored an asylum. An increase of industrious -peaceable subjects was an object not to be overlooked by the Conqueror. -They were accordingly received with alacrity, and treated with cordial -hospitality. After a time these strangers were distributed over the -country, and wherever they settled contributed to the prosperity of the -district. “Many Flemings,” says Malmesbury, “came over to England on -account of relationship to the mother of Henry the First, by her -father’s side; insomuch that--like the Germans of the present day--they -were burthensome to the kingdom.” “Farther,” says the old historian, -“William Rufus had generally ill fortune against the Welsh, which one -may well wonder at, seeing that all his attempts elsewhere were crowned -with success. But I am of opinion that the unevenness of their country, -and the severity of the weather, favoured their rebellion; so it -hindered their progress. But King Henry found out an act to frustrate -all their inventions, by planting Flemings in their country to curb and -continually harass them. King Henry often endeavoured to reduce the -Welsh, who were always prone to rebellion. At last, very advisedly, in -order to abate their pride, he transplanted thither all the Flemings -that lived in England. Wherefore, because their numbers created -uneasiness, and were burthensome to the kingdom, he thrust them all into -<g>Ros</g>, a province of Wales, as unto a common shore, as well to rid the -kingdom of them, as to curb the obstinacy of his enemies.” - -To the multitude of Flemings thus disposed of, Henry the Second added, -by banishing out of England all the Flemish soldiers who had taken -service under King Stephen, and granting them permission to join their -compatriots in Pembrokeshire. But although historians in general confine -the influx of Flemish settlers to the lower part of Pembrokeshire, it is -certain that they extended over a much wider district, namely, the whole -sea-coast bounding the counties of Pembroke, Carmarthen, Cardigan, and -Glamorgan. Of the Flemish colony who settled in Cardiganshire, there are -unequivocal proofs in our own times; for their posterity, who continue -to inhabit the tract assigned to their ancestors, differ materially from -the aboriginal Welsh, not only in the peculiarities of speech, but in -those physical distinctions which mark the different races of mankind. -“There is a farm called Nant-y-Flyman,” says Mr. Thomas,[392] “in the -parish of Verwick, two miles north of Cardigan, which is said to derive -its name from the landing of this colony at Traeth-y-Mwnt, a small creek -hard by. The reception they met with on disembarking, was from the -swords of armed natives; and in the carnage that ensued, fell many of -the best and bravest on both sides. In commemoration of this disastrous -rencounter, several heaps of sand adjoining <g>Mount Church</g> point out to -this day the cromlechs of the slain, and are traditionally called “the -graves of the Flemings--Beddau’r Fflemings--where bones of gigantic size -often make their appearance.” - -In the Welsh Chronicle, we read that the Normans and Flemings inhabited -the county of Carmarthen, about Llanstephan--the castle of which we -shall presently notice; and under the conduct of Girald and William de -Hay invested the said castle. That they extended likewise coastwise to -Glamorganshire, is evident from the Gower Whittle--a provincial article -of dress peculiar to the Flemings, and from them adopted by the Welsh in -general. The south-west portion of Gower, according to Mr. Collins, is -inhabited by the descendants of a colony of Flemings, who do not talk -the Welsh language, and are distinguished by their own peculiar dress. -They seldom intermarry with their neighbours on the north-west side of -the Gower. Mr. Pye supposes that the Flemings in Wales still speak the -language of Flanders; and relates that a servant, inquiring the road, -“could not understand the language of some cottagers, nor make them to -understand him, though a Welshman; and he was certain they did not speak -Welsh. After much altercation, and inquiry at an alehouse, all -ineffectually, a clergyman solves their doubts by relating that some -Flemish families had settled in that part of South Wales, and have -retained their language to this day.” Here, however, Mr. Pye must have -been misinformed; for they all speak--that is, the lower class--a horrid -provincial dialect of the English language, though not much worse than -certain counties of England, retaining many Saxon words now obsolete, -and unintelligible to any but an antiquary. Camden says, “They speak a -language so agreeable with the English (which indeed has much affinity -with the Dutch), that this small country of theirs is called by the -Britons--‘Little England below Wales.’” “But here Mr. Pye is to be -regarded as a novelist,” says Thomas;[393] “for his account is not -historically true.” - -The policy of King Henry in settling these Flemings in Wales, for the -purposes of conquest, security, and strength, was very judicious. Being -a very warlike people--Belgæ--inevitably attached to their benefactors -the English kings, they were always ready to join their standard, or to -make a diversion in their favour against the Welsh. But such frontier -military posts as surrounded the Welsh--such a cordon of warlike -foreigners settled on their coasts--became a source of much evil to the -natives; and altogether inadequate for the purpose which their -introduction was intended to serve; namely, “to secure the fidelity of -the Welsh nation”--whom, on the contrary, their harsh usage and -oppression only contributed to alienate from the English crown, until -their antipathy and resentment found vent in the open insurrection of -Owen Glendower. - -The colony is thus described by Giraldus:--“Gens hæc fortis et robusta; -continuoque belli conflictu gens Cambrensibus inimicissima, gens -lanificiis, gens mercimoniis usitatissima, quocumque labore sive -periculo, terra marique lucrum quærere. Gens prævalida vicissim loco et -tempore, nunc ad arma, nunc ad aratra gens promptissima.” - -[Illustration: _Manorbeer Castle._ - -Near the Church.] - - - - -MANORBEER CASTLE, - -<g>Pembrokeshire</g>. - - <g>Manober</g> turribus et propugnaculis erat eximium, ab occidente portum - extensum a Circio et Barea, sub ipsis muralibus vivarium habens - egregium tam sua venustate, quam aquarum profunditate - conspicuum.”--_Gyrald._ - - -<g>MANORBEER</g>, another of those feudal strongholds with which the -Principality abounds, possesses an additional interest as the -birth-place of Giraldus Cambrensis, a sketch of whose life will be found -in these pages. - -The Castle, says Leland, “stands between two little hillettes”--the -rocky bases of which repel the fury of a boisterous sea--and is very -imposing as we come upon it, through an antiquated village of -Flemish-looking houses, with singular chimneys--old as the Castle -itself. It is called Manorbeer, or Maenor Byrr, from its being the manor -of the Lords, or the mansion or manor of Byrr. It occupies the crest of -a hill, which commands an extensive prospect of land and sea--the latter -expanding its waves, until they are enclosed by the distant promontory -of St. Gowan’s Head, and presenting at times a scene of great animation -by the numerous vessels that glide along the coast. With its sheltered -green park on one hand, a bare hill, with the slender tower of the old -Norman church, on the other, and the whole mass as if suspended over the -sea-beach that takes its angle and curve from the protruding rocks, the -scene presents a combination of features that never fail to impress the -stranger with mingled sentiments of picturesque beauty, solitude, and -desolation. - -<g>The Castle</g> of Manorbeer is a capacious Norman edifice of the first -class, with massive towers, ponderous and lofty gates, high embattled -walls with loopholes, but no windows in the exterior. It presents the -characteristic features of a stronghold, whose chief, at once hated and -feared, retained possession of his conquered manor by no better security -than that of armed retainers--vassals and mercenaries, whose rights and -sense of justice were measured by their swords. - -<g>The Gateway</g> forms a grand and imposing feature; and through this, the -principal entrance, we reach the interior Court, upon which the windows -of the quadrangle open, and discover the apartments once occupied by the -Baron and his family--who were thus barred in from the fair face of -nature, and condemned to consider security and seclusion ample -compensation for the sacrifice of other advantages. Here the justice was -retributive; for he who plotted against the rights and liberties of his -fellow-creatures, was little better than a prisoner in his own Castle; -and, even among his sworn retainers, had often cause to suspect an -assassin, and to be the reluctant slave of those fears which no doubling -of his “tried sentinels” could exclude. - -<g>The Outworks</g> of the Castle are extensive, and worthy appendages to what -is considered “a perfect model of a Norman Baron’s residence,” the -general characteristics of which were the following:--The simple rude -tower of the Anglo-Saxon was enlarged and improved into what, taking its -name from the builder, was called a Gundulph Keep, the entrance to which -was at a great height. It was approached by a grand staircase, which -went partly round two of the outside fronts of the Castle, and ended in -a grand portal, before which was a drawbridge. The entrance was -indispensably gradual. The first step in advance was the drawbridge, -with a gate about the middle of the staircase, to arrive at the portal. -Secondly, upon arriving at this point, you found it merely the entrance -to a small annexed tower, the whole of which might be demolished without -injury to the body of the Castle. This tower was for the use of the -guard or sentinel. Within this tower was a sort of vestibule, and from -thence was a second entrance--the real entrance to the Keep--through a -second portal, placed in the thickness of the walls. Both the first and -second portals were defended by a portcullis and double gates; so that -there were three strong gates to be forced, and two portcullises to be -destroyed, before even this entrance could be gained. In the thickness -of the wall were two niches, in addition to the second portal, for -wardours or sentinels. Besides this, there was the sally-port, another -small entrance--ascended only by a movable ladder--which had no -communication with the floor above, except by a “small winding -staircase, that, from its narrowness and form, could easily be defended -by one man, and to which additional security was provided by strong -doors. On the - -<g>Ground floor</g>--as already observed in this Castle--there were no windows, -very few loopholes, and those so constructed that no missile thrown in -could reach farther than the bottom of the arch. In the first floor -there were no windows, but only loopholes within the tower itself. In -the second floor the windows were so high that no weapon discharged into -them could take effect, as it struck the arch of the window, and -dropped harmless on the floor. On the side near the principal entrance -there were no windows nor lights whatever--not even loopholes on the -same side as the entrance and top of the staircase, because, if so -placed, they would have been exposed to an enemy who, having once gained -the steps, was attempting to force the portal. In - -<g>The Vestibule</g> were large windows, because--as the author of the -“Monumenta” supposes--that place was of no importance in a siege: but -this opinion is considered by others to be untenable. A full command of -view was here indispensable; and that this was the object may be -inferred from the loopholes and windows being in an inverted order to -what they are in the great one, and from the vestibule being immediately -over the dungeon, so that, on any attempt at attack, escape or rescue -would be detected. On the - -<g>Third story</g>, which contained the state apartments, there was a gallery -within the walls for the conveyance of orders. Mr. King, in his -description of fortified buildings, has noticed a stone arch and false -portals, a round angular tower, and an _affected_ appearance of weakness -in the small square tower and vestibule, as deceptions to mislead the -enemy. But this, as observed by Fosbroke, is questionable; for such -expedients do not occur in all castles of this era--and, had they been -usual, must have been too well known to mislead the enemy. The lower -apartments of these strongholds were reserved as storerooms for the use -of the household and retainers. - -<g>The Dungeon</g>, for the security of prisoners, was beneath the ground floor -of the Keep, with which it communicated by a steep, dark, and narrow -staircase. It had, of course, no windows nor loopholes; and the only -aperture for the admission of air was a trap-door in the vestibule. A -gutter carried off water from the floor, which, for this purpose, was -made sloping towards it. - -<g>In the centre</g> of the main walls were square wells, opening at bottom -into arches, for the removal and distribution of stores to the upper -apartments; and through the solid walls, also, flues were perforated for -the conveyance of information by the voice. And these contrivances, with -considerable improvements, continue in our own times to facilitate -domestic intercourse in large establishments. In the centre of the -partition wall--as seen at Rochester[394]--was a well for water--like -the shaft of a coal pit--going from the bottom of the tower up to the -very leads; and over every successive floor were small arches in the -wall, forming a communication between the pipe of the well and the -several apartments, so that, by means of a pulley, water could be -distributed to every part of the Castle. The fireplaces in general were -semicircular arches--as already shown and described in this work. The -chimneys were in the form of a sloping cone, and terminated in -loopholes. In some instances, as at Chepstow, they were covered -internally with a hard glazing of cement, so as to prevent the -accumulation and lodgment, and facilitate the removal, of fuliginous -matter on the surface. The great chimney of Raglan Castle is a fine -specimen of its kind, and so capacious as to appear like the -perpendicular shaft of a deep well. The sinks are similar cones, but -ending sideways, obliquely, to prevent the introduction of weapons. The -great state apartments of the Castle consisted of three rooms: of these, -the two principal ones were separated only by large arches, open at the -top, so that there might be a free circulation of air; but under the -arch was a partition wall, in later times of oak-panelling, for hanging -the arras. - -Such are a few of the characteristic features of a Norman fortress of -the twelfth and thirteenth centuries--the model upon which the great -castles of Wales were constructed by Edward the First--of which various -particulars have been already given, and others will be found -interspersed in subsequent portions of this work. - -While wandering over the ruins of these dilapidated strongholds, of -whose founders it may here be truly said--_stat nominis umbra_, we are -humbled into a sense of the vain and fragile tenor by which all earthly -possessions are held. “There the thistle shakes its lonely head; the -moss whistles to the winds; the fox looks out from the windows, the rank -grass of the wall waves round his head. Desolate is the dwelling of -Moina; silence is in the house of her fathers.” - - “Thrice happier he who tends his sheep - Where yonder lowly cot appears; - Than Baron in his iron Keep, - Encircled by his glittering spears.” - -<g>The Church</g> of Manorbeer stands upon a high slope, fronting the south -side of the Castle, and forms an interesting feature in the landscape. -It is of Norman architecture, consisting of a tall square tower, -chancel, and nave, divided by a row of massive and rudely-fashioned -pillars. In the north side of the chancel is the monument of a -Crusader--one of those enthusiastic knights, perhaps, who, having heard -the preaching of Archbishop Baldwin, obeyed the summons and followed his -lion-hearted Sovereign to the Holy Land. The effigy, reposing under a -plain canopy, represents a warrior in ring and plate armour, the legs -croisés, and the shield charged with the <g>Barri</g> arms. An effigy is also -pointed out on the same side as that of Giraldus Cambrensis, or Barri, -whose life and literary merits we have so often had occasion to notice. -On the south side of the church are the remains of a “Chantry or -Collegiate building,” erected probably by one of the Barri family, who, -in 1092, joined Fitz-Hamon in his marauding enterprise against a native -prince of the country, and afterwards, as we have seen, divided the -conquered land, in <g>Seigneuries</g>, among his twelve knights and retainers. - -<g>The Founder</g> of Manorbeer, so far as we have ascertained, does not make -any distinct figure in history. He was one of the mass of Norman -warriors, who, by their collective strength, personal courage, and -vaulting ambition, made themselves alternately the dread and the support -of Royalty; and who--each in his feudal demesne, within the gates of his -own castle--were absolute sovereigns. And yet few will deny, that out of -the accumulated evils, that like clouds collected and darkened for a -time the apparent destiny of Wales, permanent good was elicited. In the -words of a great poet:-- - - “Still the ramparted ground - With a vision my fancy inspires, - And I hear the trump sound, - As it marshalled our Chivalry’s sires. - On each turf of that mead, - Stood the captors of England’s domains, - That ennobled her breed, - And high mettled the blood in her veins! - O’er hauberk and helm-- - As the sun’s setting splendour was thrown-- - Thence they look’d o’er a realm, - And the morrow beheld it their own!” - -Wherever they were victorious in battle, there they built a stronghold. -What was gained by violence, was to be held by the same means: while -superior knowledge--superior tactics--the confidence of men accustomed -to victory--of plausible designs and refined policy--were more than a -match for mere “abettors in a good cause,” who could oppose nothing to -the practised arms of the invader but the brute force of undisciplined -hordes, whose indomitable love of home and freedom furnished them with -courage to vindicate their country; and where that failed, with -resolution to perish in the attempt. But we need not here enlarge upon -the merits of a struggle which was protracted for centuries; and if at -last the Norman made good his footing within the Welsh border, it was -only after numerous checks and discomfitures, at a cost which no other -nation could have incurred, and by a system of warfare in which success -was often the result of accident, and where the laws of humanity were -too often trampled under foot. - -<g>Giraldus Cambrensis</g> was born at Manorbeer about the year 1146. He was -sent on three different occasions to France, for the sake of -improvement; and prosecuted his studies with so much diligence and -success, as to give him an honourable position among the learned men of -that early period. He obtained great reputation in rhetoric, which soon -brought him into notice; and he was successively promoted, to a canonry -in the cathedral of Hereford, and to the archdeaconry of Brecon. In the -thirtieth year of his age he was elected, by the Chapter of <g>St. David’s</g>, -bishop of that see; but the King’s approbation being withheld, he -resolved to make another journey into France, and resume his studies in -the University of Paris. On his return home, a few years afterwards, he -found the whole country in a state of violent excitement, the canons and -archdeacon of Menevia having joined with the inhabitants in driving out -the bishop of that see, the administration of which was committed to -Barri by the Archbishop of Canterbury. Under this authority he governed -the see of <g>St. David’s</g> for three or four years, and made many -reformations in it. - -The next event in his life was the King’s command, in 1185, to attend -the young Prince <g>John</g> into Ireland. Two years afterwards he returned to -Wales, and employed most of his time in writing and revising his -<g>Topographia</g>, to which, after putting the last hand, he proceeded to -Oxford, and read it in a public audience of the University.[395] But the -incident in his life which more particularly entitles him to a notice in -this place, is the fact of his having accompanied Archbishop Baldwin in -his progress through Wales, and with him, also, visited and described -the principal features of the country. - -The object of this progress--as above noticed--was to preach a crusade -for the recovery of the Holy Land, for which the lion-hearted <g>Richard</g>, -accompanied by the flower of his nobility, had already set out. -Giraldus, smit with the same enthusiasm which he endeavoured to kindle -in others, took up the <g>Cross</g>. On his departure for the Holy Land, the -King left the chief government of the realm in the hands of William -Longchamp, Bishop of Ely, and appointed Giraldus to act with him in the -commission; but this could not be valid until he obtained a dispensation -from the Pope’s legate for discontinuing the voyage. - -In 1190, the Bishop of Ely and the Pope’s legate offered him the see of -Bangor; and again, the following year, Prince John offered him the -bishopric of Llandaff; both of which he declined, in hopes that the see -of St. David’s, on which he had set his heart, might one day fall to his -lot. The following year Girald retired from court; and, removing to -Lincoln, wrote several works which bear his name. Here he continued -until the death of Peter, Bishop of St. David’s, in 1198, when he was -nominated to the vacant see, but rejected by Herbert, Archbishop of -Canterbury, who sent a mandate to the Canons to elect and admit -<g>Geoffrey</g>, Prior of <g>Llanthony</g>, for their bishop. Girald appealed to the -Pope and the Canons by letter, entreating his Holiness to consecrate -him. He took a journey to Rome, and there presented the letter in -person. The Prior of Llanthony, furnished with letters from the -Archbishop, did the same; and the Pope, seeing no likelihood of the -cause being speedily determined, appointed Giraldus administrator, both -in spiritualities and temporalities of the bishopric of St. David’s, and -sent him home. - -But in November, 1202, Giraldus was induced to make a third visit to -Rome, where he continued until the 15th of April following; on which day -the Pope gave a definitive sentence in the cause, and vacated the claims -of both candidates. In the month of August, Giraldus returned home to -solicit a new election; but in spite of the opposition, Geoffrey of -Llanthony was elected by the Canons. Giraldus finding it useless to -oppose the Archbishop, resigned all further pretensions to the see of -St. David’s; and shortly after resigned the archdeaconry of Brecon to -his nephew. The remainder of his life seems to have been spent in -retirement, where he composed many works. But there is no evidence of -his having taken an active part in any public affairs, political or -ecclesiastical; and as he was subsequently offered the bishopric of St. -David’s [in 1215], it was on conditions which compelled him to reject -the very see to which he had so ardently aspired. The year of his death -is not mentioned: but in 1220, as we ascertain from contemporary -documents, he was still living. - -With a very excusable partiality for his native place, he has -transmitted to posterity the following description of its beauties, -natural and artificial:-- - -“<g>Maenorpyrr</g> is distant about three miles from Penbroch. The Castle is -excellently well defended by turrets and bulwarks. On the right hand a -rivulet[396] of never-failing water flows through a valley, rendered -sandy by the violence of the winds.”... “The country is well supplied -with corn, seafish, and imported wines, and is tempered by a salubrious -air. <g>Demetia</g>--or territory of St. David’s, with its seven cantreds--is -the most beautiful as well as the most powerful district of Wales: -Penbroch is the finest province of Demetia, and the place I have now -described is the most delightful part of Penbroch. It is evident, -therefore, that Maenorpyrr is the <g>Paradise</g> of all Wales.” - - - - -NEATH ABBEY, - -<g>Glamorganshire</g>. - - “So fares it with the things of earth - Which seem most constant: there will come the cloud - That shall enfold them up, and leave their place - A seat for emptiness. Our narrow ken - Reaches too far, when all that we behold - Is but the havoc of wide-wasting Time-- - Or what he soon shall spoil.” - - -WE learn from Bishop Tanner, that Richard de <g>Grainville</g>, and Constance, -his wife, gave their chapel,[397] in the Castle at <g>Nethe</g>, the tithes -belonging to it, a large tract of waste land, and other possessions, in -the time of Henry I., to the abbot and convent of Savigny, near Lyons, -that they might build an abbey here in Wales. And a very fair abbey, -dedicated to the Holy Trinity, was built accordingly on the west side of -the river, a little below the town of Neath, for monks of the order of -Savigny, or <g>Fratres Grisei</g>, who soon afterwards became Cistercians. - -Notwithstanding the original gift to Savigny, as we learn from the same -authority, he did not find any proof that this house was ever subject to -that foreign abbey, or accounted as an alien priory. Being an abbey, it -could not be a cell; and appears rather to have been a daughter-house to -Savigny, in the same way as already described in our account of the two -Llanthonys--mother and daughter. In the Appendix to the Monasticon may -be seen the founder’s charter, with two subsequent charters of -confirmation from King John.[398] From a manuscript notice in Benet’s -College, Cambridge, we learn that, at the time of the dissolution, there -were only eight monks in Neath Abbey. In the twenty-sixth of Henry -VIII., the gross revenue of the house amounted to £150. 4s. 9d., the -clear income to £132. 7s. 7-1/4d. The site was granted to Sir Richard -Williams, alias Cromwell,[399] in exchange. - -<g>The Seal</g> of the abbey represented the Blessed Virgin, crowned and -standing, holding in her right hand a lily, in her left the infant -Jesus; in a base, a shield with the arms of <g>Grainville</g> the -founder--namely, three clarions: the legend--“Sigillvm. Comvne. -Monaster. Beate. Marie. de Neth.” A very imperfect impression of this -seal is to be seen in the Augmentation Office. - -In Moore’s Monastic Remains, it has been observed, in a passage quoted -from Leland, that Neath Abbey was ‘once the fairest in all Wales;’ and, -from the ruins still remaining, much credit may be given to this -description. The west end, excepting the great arch, was tolerably -perfect in 1788; but previously to that time the east end and principal -part of the nave had been demolished, while the lateral aisles remained -covered with ivy. In addition to these, several apartments of the abbey -were still standing on the south side of the church. - -This monastery is said to have been so extensive, that seven preachers -might hold forth at the same time in different parts of the building, -without being mutually heard; but in the present day the crypt is the -only characteristic feature that is left. The ruins, however--spread -over an extensive area--still afford accommodation for numerous workmen -employed in the famous iron-works of the place. It was in the -Abbey-house of Neath, where he had taken refuge, that the unfortunate -King Edward the Second was arrested:-- - -“Whither,” says the Chronicle, in a passage at once pathetic and -picturesque,--“whither, in the meane space, doth woeful Edward flye? -What force, what course, what way takes he, poore Prince? Oh! fearful -condition of so great a monarche’s state, when a wife, a son, a kingdome -are _not_ trusted; and those only _are_ trusted, who had nothing strong -but a will to live and die with him!”... “The Queen, passing from -Oxford to Gloucester, onward to the siege of Bristol Castle, grew all -the whyle in her strength like a rouled snowball, or as a river, which -spreads still broader from the fountaine to the ocean--‘_vires acquirit -eundo_.’ For thither repayred to her, for the love of the young Prince, -the Lord Percy, the Lord Wake, and others, as well out of the North, as -the Marches of Wales. But Edward, having left the Earle of Winchester, -and the elder Lord Spenser, in the Castle of Bristol, for the keeping -thereof, meditates flight with a few into the isle of Lundie, in the -Severne sea, or into Ireland; and while he wandereth about, not finding -where to rest safe, his royall credite, name, and power--like a cliffe -which, falling from the top of some huge rocke, breakes into the more -pieces the further it rolles--are daily more and more diminisht as they -scatter, till now at last they are come to a very nothing. - -“After a week, therefore, spent upon the sea, Sir Thomas Blount -forsaking him, and comming to the <g>Queene</g> he came on shore in -Glamorganshire, where, with his few friends, he entrusted himself to -God, and the faith of the Welsh, who indeed still loved him, lying -hidden among them in the <g>Abbey of Neath</g>. - -“<g>The King</g> not appearing, proclamations were every day made in the -Queene’s army, declaring that it was the common consent of the realme -that he should returne and receive the government thereof, so as he -would conform himself to his people. This--whether stratagem or -truth--not prevailing, Henry, Earle of Lancaster, the late Earle’s -brother, Sir William de la Zouch, and Rhese-ap-Howell, a Welshman--who -all of them had lands in that quarter where the Kinge concealed -himselfe--were sent with coyne and forces to discover and take him. - -“What will not money, diligence, and faire words doe, with corrupt -dispositions--everting of all bonds of either religious or civil duties? -By such means, therefore, the desolate, sad, and unfortunate <g>Kinge</g> fell -into his cousen of Lancaster’s hands, in the Abbey-house of Neath;” [or, -according to others, in the Castle of Llantrissant, a place of great -strength; but as the gates were thrown open by treachery, neither the -strength of the Castle nor the courage of those around him could avail -the royal victim,[400] doomed to expiate, it was supposed, the ruthless -cruelty of his father in massacring the bards. - - “Weave the warp, and weave the woof, - The winding-sheet of Edward’s race; - Give ample room and verge enough, - The characters of Hell to trace. - Mark the year, and mark the night, - When Severn shall re-echo with affright, - The shrieks of death, through Berkeley’s roof that ring-- - Shrieks of an agonizing King!”] - -<g>Richard de Greenvile</g>,[401] the reputed founder of Neath Abbey, and lord -of the adjoining Castle, is thus noticed in the ‘Baronage of -England:’--“In the fourth of William Rufus, Jestin, the son of Gurgunt, -being lord of Glamorgan, Rees-ap-Theodore, prince of South Wales, made -war upon him; and that Jestin, discerning himself to be unable to make -defence, sent one Enyon, his servant, to Robert Fitz-Hamon,[402] then a -knight of the privy chamber to the King, for his aid, with large -promises of reward for his help. And that hereupon Robert, having -retained twelve knights, marched with what power they could all make -into <g>Wales</g>; and so joining with Jestin, slew Rees, and Conan, his son. -Furthermore, that after this victory, demanding his reward according to -the agreement so made with Enyon, and Jestin refusing to perform his -promise, the difference came to be tried by battle; and that Jestin -being therein slain, this Robert Fitz-Hamon had full possession of all -that territory. - -“<g>Whereupon</g>, for reward to those twelve knights, with other his -assistants, he gave unto them divers castles and manors; and, as second -on the list, he gave to Richard de Greenvile the lordship of <g>Nethe</g>.” - -Subjoined is a view of the Crypt of this once magnificent <g>Abbey</g>, which, -though long exposed to the wasting hand of Time, and the depredations of -enemies, is still a monument of early piety, upon which few pilgrims -will look unmoved, and no archæologist can survey without admiration. - -[Illustration] - - - - -KIDWELLY CASTLE, - -<g>Carmarthenshire</g>. - - “For some brief passion - Are centuries of high splendour laid in dust, - And that eternal honour, which should live - Sun-like above the rock of mortal fame, - Changed to a mockery and a by-word.” - - -[Illustration: K]<g>IDWELLY</g> is supposed to have been erected by Rhys, -Prince of South Wales, at the close of the twelfth century; and even -now, after the lapse of five hundred years, it presents, in strength and -appearance, one of the most striking examples of feudal architecture in -Wales, where the science of castle-building attained the highest -perfection. The old town of Kidwelly, over which the Castle once threw -its protecting arms, is now ruinous; but a new Kidwelly, reared in -happier times, and thriving under the arts of peace, seems to cast a -glance of mingled pity and reproach upon the enormous fortress, whose -very existence in such a situation is a melancholy proof of barbarism -and bondage-- - - “When ‘might was right,’ and spear and brand - Subdued and meted out the land-- - Demesnes, which he who built the strongest, - And only he, retained the longest.” - -<g>History.</g>--Describing the situation of Kidwelly, the Chronicle says, “So -great is the bay or creek that here getteth within the land, that this -country seemeth, as it were, for very fear to have shrunke back, and -withdrawn itself more inwardly. The territory around this bay was held -for a time by Keiani the Scot’s sonnes, until they were driven out by -Cuneda, the Cambro-Briton, and is now counted part of the inheritance of -the Dutchy of Lancaster, by the heires of Maurice of London, or De -Londres, who, making an outroad hither out of Glamorganshire, after a -dangerous war, made himself master hereof, and - -[Illustration: _Kidwelly Castle._] - -fortified old Kidwelly with a wall and castle to it, which now for very -age is growen to decay, and standeth, as it were, forlet and forlorne: -for the inhabitants, having passed over the little river -Vendraeth-Vehan, built a new <g>Kidwelly</g>, enticed thither by the commodity -of the harbour, which, notwithstanding being at this day choked with -shelves and barres, is at this present of no great use. While Maurice de -Londres,” continues the Chronicle, “invaded these parts, -[Gwenliana,[403]] the wife of Prince Gruffin--a stout and resolute woman -in the highest degree--_ultimæ audaciæ mulier_--in order to recover the -losses and declining fortunes of her husband, came, with displaied -banner, into the field, and assailed him, but the successe of her -enterprise not answering to her courage, she, with her sonne Morgan, and -other men of especial note, was slaine in battle. - -“By Hawes, or Avis, the daughter and heire of Sir Thomas de Londres, -this passing faire and large patrimony, together with the title of Lord -Ogmoor and Kidwelly, came unto Patrick Chaworth, and by his son -Patrick’s daughter, unto Henrie, Earle of Lancaster. Now the heires of -the said Maurice of London, as we learn from an old inquisition, for -this inheritance were bound to this service--namely, that if their -sovereign lord the King, or his Chiefe Justice, came into the parts -about Kidwelly with an armie, they should conduct the foresaid army, -with their banners and their people, through the mids of Nethland, as -far as to Loghar.” - -<g>The Castle</g> is in a more perfect state than any other ruin in the -Principality: “meately well kept up,” says old Leland, “and veri faire -and double waullid;” having been repaired by Alice de Londres, wife of -one of the Dukes of Lancaster, and lastly in the reign of Henry the -Seventh. Its appearance is literally grand and imposing. The ruins -comprise a quadrangular area, enclosed by strong walls, defended by -massive circular towers at the angles, and also by bastions in the -intervals--as shown in the accompanying illustrations. The principal -entrance, which is at the west side, is under a magnificent gateway, -flanked by two round towers, and is still in good preservation. Many of -the state apartments are almost entire. Of these the groined ceilings, -in some instances, with other portions of the edifice, display many -interesting features of the early style of English architecture. The -chapel is sufficiently indicated in the engraving by its lancet-pointed -windows, and forms a noble and characteristic feature of this truly -majestic edifice. - -<g>Kidwelly</g> is strongly situated, having on two sides a precipitous descent -to the river Gwendraeth, and few things are finer than the first view of -its massive and turreted bulwarks ranging along the summit of the cliff. -The principal entrance was on the west, by means of a gateway, flanked -by round towers, one of the most perfect and beautiful in the kingdom. -This, however, is now closed, and the visitor, after clambering up the -steep old street on the other side of the bridge, is conducted to an -entrance in the rear of the building, communicating with a “pleasaunce,” -or terrace promenade, now overgrown with noble trees. On entering the -interior, the extent and massiveness of the remains create a feeling of -astonishment. There were three courts divided by walls and towers; and -in the centre is a building defended by four other towers, the grouping -of which surpasses that of any other interior in Wales, unless, perhaps, -that of Pembroke. - -“We then clambered on the ramparts, entered the chapel, adorned with -delicate lancet-pointed windows, and looked down from a dizzy height -upon the river Gwendraeth, which rolls its melancholy stream through the -marshy valley below. Altogether we were quite unprepared for the extent -and preservation of this magnificent fortress, and regretted much that -previous arrangements had left us so little time for its -exploration.”[404] - -The view from the ramparts is extensive: the valley of the -Gwendraeth--the old town and its spire--the distant marshes and the -sea--all blend together, and form a grand but melancholy picture, which -harmonises with the feeling inspired by the aspect of the whole place -and neighbourhood-- - - “How grand, and beautiful, and vast, - Fortress and hall of ages past! - With battlement and turret crown’d, - And iron ramparts girdled round; - Whose shadow, stretching o’er the land, - Whose bulwarks, desolately grand, - Whose chambers, voiceless and forsaken, - A tide of mingled thoughts awaken, - And dreams of fancy that restore - The Barons and the Bards of yore, - When trumpet-peal, from turret wall, - Proclaimed the knightly festival.”--_MS._ - -The air of the place is considered salubrious and the town healthy; but -the importance which it formerly derived from its situation on the banks -of a fine navigable river, within half a mile of its influx into the -great bay of Carmarthen, has ceased--a reverse occasioned by an -accumulation of sand, which has formed a dangerous bar across the mouth -of the river. Its commerce, once flourishing, has consequently declined; -while the opening of collieries, and the establishment of copper-works -at Llanelly--to which port that of Kidwelly is a creek--have transferred -the trade to that place. - - “The scale has shifted--freighted barks no more - Visit, with welcome sail, the lonely shore: - Unprofitable weeds usurp the strand-- - The once wide port presents a mound of sand. - But these stout towers, defying time and tide, - Still o’er the scene in massive strength preside - Kidwelly’s walls, firm as the native rock, - Have braved, for centuries, the tempest-shock.” - -Many fruitless attempts have been made to improve the navigation of the -river, by removing the obstructions alluded to. In 1766, some docks and -a short canal were constructed here. The navigation was afterwards -transferred to the “Kidwelly Canal Company,” by whom it was extended -about two miles up the valley of the Gwendraeth; and a branch, three -miles and a half in length, was constructed to communicate with Pembrey -harbour. Here were formerly both iron and tin works, the former of which -have been entirely abandoned, and the latter are continued only in a -diminished scale. - -Kidwelly received its first charter of incorporation from King Henry VI. -James II., in the sixteenth year of his reign, granted to its -inhabitants their present charter, by which the government is vested in -a mayor, a recorder, two bailiffs, and a common council of twelve -aldermen, and twelve principal burgesses, assisted by a town-clerk, -chamberlain, two sergeants-at-mace, and other officers. - -[Illustration: Ancient dwellings near Manorbeer Castle.--See Note, p. -327.] - - - - -LLANSTEPHAN CASTLE, - -<g>Carmarthenshire</g>. - - “Let them pass-- - I cried: the world and its mysterious doom - Is not so much more glorious than it was, - That I desire to worship those who drew - New figures on its false and fragile glass, - As the old faced--phantoms ever new - Rise on the bubble, paint them as you may; - _We_ have but thrown--as some before us threw-- - Our shadows on it as it passed away. - But mark how chained to the triumphal <g>Cross</g> - Were the great figures of an elder day!” - - -<g>This Castle</g>--one of the oldest in Wales--crowns a bold eminence -projecting into the bay of Carmarthen, and defends the entrance of the -river Towy, which falls into the sea at this point. It is a military -fortress of great strength and antiquity, but by whom founded--whether -by Roman or Briton--or to what precise era it belongs, are questions -which have never been satisfactorily answered. Yet the very obscurity -which hangs upon it imparts to its dilapidated walls, mouldering -turrets, and grass-covered courts, an interest which is seldom or never -felt in the survey of those castellated ruins which make a prominent -figure in the pages of history. All that has yet been advanced by -archæologists regarding the founder of Llanstephan, is only based on -plausible conjecture. It is not improbable, however, that the present -castle occupies the position of a Roman fort; for it is not to be -supposed that, during their occupation of the Silurian territory, a -situation presenting so many natural advantages, and commanding the -embouchure of the Towy, would be neglected by a people so prone to -conquest, and so circumspect in all the means that could secure and -fortify them in their new possessions. Nor were the Normans--who were -equally observant and expert in the distribution of their military -posts--likely to lose sight of the advantages which a castle on this -promontory would afford in facilitating their operations, and widening -their encroachments beyond the Welsh frontier; and in the citadel which -now covers the steep, we have ample - -[Illustration: _Kidwelly Castle._ - -Inner Courts and Chapel from the Battlements.] - -testimony, that whatever hands may have raised the first structure, that -which now occupies our attention is of Norman architecture. - -<g>The historical</g> details of Llanstephan are meagre and unsatisfactory; we -would desire to learn the circumstances of siege and storm and -surrender, the acts of fortitude and valour which mutually distinguished -the besieged and their assailants, their patient endurance of -privations, their resolute and determined resistance, the nightly -assault, the treachery of professing allies, the regular investment by -open enemies, the daily skirmishes, the nightly advance, the scaling of -the walls, the final struggle, the throwing open of gates, the -dismantling of towers, with mingled traits of personal prowess, -magnanimity, and fortitude. But of these, history observes a mysterious -silence. We learn, however, that - -<g>Caddell</g>, Meredydd, and Rhys, sons of Gryffyd-ap-Rhys[405]--the prince so -often named in these pages--having in 1143 succeeded in their enterprise -against Carmarthen Castle, were induced to make a similar attempt upon -Llanstephan, and, directing their march to that point, invested the -walls, and summoning the Norman garrison to surrender, were answered by -a message of contempt and defiance. This, however, served merely to -stimulate the Cambrian leaders into immediate action; for, after a -spirited resistance, they carried the fortress by storm or stratagem, -and planted their own countrymen within its walls. This daring exploit -was instantly reported to the Norman legions beyond the frontier, who -made all possible haste to vindicate the tarnished honour of the -garrison; and mustering all their available strength, soon made their -appearance under the walls of Llanstephan. - -The consequence of this movement was a protracted siege, in the progress -of which everything promised a successful issue to the Normans. At last, -while the Cambrian garrison within did little more than regard their -operations with passive indifference, the signal was given to scale the -ramparts, and at the word every Norman flew to the assault. Meredydd, -however, was well prepared to give his unbidden guests a Welsh welcome; -and while the Normans, like swarming bees, were covering fosse and rock -with their numbers, he ordered a wedge to be struck home, and no sooner -was the hammer at work than an avalanche of rocks, suddenly let loose -from the highest point of the ramparts, overwhelmed the invaders, and -hurled the scaling party and their ladders into the ravine below. A -shout of derision followed them from the garrison above; operations on -both sides were suspended; and with their ranks thus suddenly thinned by -a catastrophe as unseen as it was disastrous, the Normans sullenly -withdrew. But it was only to return with increased strength and whetted -vengeance. They had sworn to extirpate the garrison at their next visit, -and the Norman leader was not a man to break his word whenever -stimulated by a thirst of revenge or plunder. - -We need not dwell upon the skill and vigour of the besiegers, nor the -spirited resistance of the garrison. But, in the present instance, the -siege was conducted in a more regular and systematic method than -heretofore; they had recourse to all the appliances of military art. The -warlike engines employed against stubborn fortresses were now called -into perpetual action, and night and day the _butting_ of the -battering-rams continued to shake the ramparts, until here and there a -stone dropping from the mason-work, the whole ramparts began to shake -under the feet of the besieged. At length, a breach being effected, the -Normans poured in their best troops, and for a time the conflict was -maintained with desperate fury. Foot to foot the assailants met, fought, -and fell where they stood. Too proud to ask quarter, the fiery Cambrian -rushed upon his adversary with a blind impetuosity that often placed him -at his mercy; while the Norman, adroit in the management of his weapon, -and bent on revenging his countrymen, was only stimulated to -indiscriminate slaughter; and long before sunrise the Norman banner -waved on the Castle of Llanstephan. - -<g>In</g> M.CC.XVI the fortune of war was again invoked. The Norman sway, so -intolerable to native independence, had extended its influence and -territory; and with these had inspired into the heart of every -reflecting Cambrian, a deep sense of the wrongs inflicted upon his -country. With an irrepressible and Wallace-like determination to crush -or expel the invader, he rushed to the conflict. This, so far as regards -Llanstephan, was partly effected by Llewelyn-ap-Iorwerth, who, after a -successful attack, entered the fortress, slew or captured the garrison, -and then, to prevent its being again turned against the peace of the -country, dismantled the walls, threw down the gates, filled up the -ditches, and left its towers for a habitation to the owls. - -The position of the Castle, however, was too advantageous to be -neglected for more than a season: for, as war continued rampant along -the marches, the demand for garrisons increased; and Llanstephan was -again converted into a fortress, and crowded with troops. In this state -it appears to have continued until the year 1254. But in those days of -mutual hatred and jealousy--when neighbour plotted against neighbour, -and friendships cemented at morning were often changed, by some sudden -exasperation, into mortal enmities before night--the garrison of -Llanstephan could never remain unconcerned spectators of passing events. -Llewelyn-ap-Grufydd, whose name is so familiar in the Cambrian annals, -finding himself in a position to resent, to the very death, some -personal insult from the haughty castellan of Llanstephan, summoned his -countrymen to arms. “This offensive castle,” said he, “must be -demolished! Ye have true British hearts; and if your hands will only -obey those hearts, my countrymen, before two days elapse ye shall drive -your goats to pasture in the courtyard, of Llanstephan!” - -This old Griffin kept his word--the raid was successful--his flag soon -waved over the battlements of the castle; and there we leave him for the -present to enjoy the fruits of his new seigneurie. - - * * * * * - -<g>St. Anton’s Well</g>, in the parish of Llanstephan, was long a place of -popular resort for invalids. Impregnated by some mysterious qualities -which escaped detection by the _ancient_ process of analysis, the water -was lauded as a never-failing resource under those forms of corporeal -malady which had baffled the skill of physicians, and conducted the -sufferer to the very brink of despair. It may, therefore, be imagined, -that the concourse of pilgrims was a source of no little emolument to -the place, more especially to the “hydropathic” friar of the olden day, -who presided at the well, and propitiated, for a consideration, the kind -offices of St. Anthony. But all the medicinal virtues of this holy well -are now left to the gossip of old tradition; and although the fountain -bubbles up as fresh, and clear, and salubrious as ever, public faith in -its qualities has been shaken; and no pilgrim, in these days of -scientific analysis, ever stoops down to taste the water, and, in -testimony of its virtue, leaves his crutch behind him.[406] - -[Illustration] - - - - -LAUGHARNE CASTLE, - -<g>Carmarthenshire</g>. - - “Now strike ye the harp that has slumbered so long, - Till yon mountains re-echo the theme of my song! - Come forth, ye bold warriors, from forest and tarn, - And up with the banner of <g>Guy of Laugharne</g>! - - The sound is gone forth--all the land is awake, - Swords flash in the valley, and spears in the brake; - And, gleaming in arms, at their head ye discern - The fearless in battle--bold <g>Guy of Laugharne</g>!” - - -[Illustration: T]<g>OWARDS</g> the south end of the town, close on the Bay of -Carmarthen, are the ruins of the Castle, supposed to have been founded -by Guido de Brian, in the reign of <g>Henry</g> III., or, according to others, -to have been rebuilt by him; for it is said that the original castle was -destroyed by Llywelyn-ap-Iorwerth as early as 1215. If so, the said -Guido de Brian rebuilt it in the following reign. The remains, which -have been many years enclosed within the walls of a private garden, and -consist of a large square building--now a mere shell--are still in -tolerable preservation. In this parish also are the ruins of what is -called <g>Roche’s</g> Castle, but which tradition reports to be those of a -monastery; though of what order, or epoch in the Cambrian annals, is not -ascertained. This monastic or feudal ruin stands about a mile from the -Castle of - -<g>Laugharne</g>, the subject of our present notice. The ancient appellation of -this town and castle, according to the native writers, appears to have -been Llacharn, and seems to have taken its present orthography from the -general of that name--William Laughearne--who distinguished himself in -the service of the “Parliament;” and in 1644, after a siege of three -weeks, took the Castle of “Llacharn.” Its still more ancient name is -Abercoran, or Cowan--the “Castle on the banks of the Coran”--which, at a -short distance below the Castle, empties itself into the sea. Local -tradition says that the parish church formerly stood upon a farm, in an -island called Craseland--that is, <g>Christ’s-land</g>; but of the sacred -edifice, not a vestige remains to support the tradition-- - - “Not an arch of nave or aisle-- - Not a relic marks the pile; - Shrine and monumental stone, - Floor and fretted vault are gone!” - -The Corporation consists of a portreeve, a recorder, an indefinite -number of aldermen, two common attorneys, four constables, and -seventy-six burgesses, who have shares in lands and commons which were -given to the Corporation by “Sir Guido de Brian the younger, lord -marcher of the said town and lordship of Laugharne,” in the reign of -King John. “His cloak or mantle,” says Carlisle, “richly embroidered in -purple and gold, is still preserved in the parish church.” Laugharne, as -described by a recent tourist, is one of the neatest and cleanest of the -smaller towns of South Wales. It has many excellent dwelling-houses, a -good inn for the accommodation of travellers, and possessing various -local attractions and a cheap market, many private families have made -choice of it as a residence which unites pleasure and economy. The -situation is low and sheltered--bounded by the tidal estuary and the -Taff, which, at low water, presents a wide extent of dry land--an -amphibious territory, which the inconstant sea alternately invades and -deserts. - -<g>Guy de Brian</g>--The founder of this name, and his successors, were all in -their day knights of military renown. Their chief seat was in these -marches, where, in the 29th Henry III., the first Guy received command -to assist the Earl of Gloucester in suppressing some new insurrection in -the country. Toward the close of the same reign, he had summons to -attend the king at Chester--well fitted with horse and arms--to “prevent -the incursions of that unruly people.” But not long after this, when the -breach betwixt the king and divers of the great barons happened, he -adhered unto them; for it appears that, after the battle of <g>Lewes</g>, where -the king was made prisoner by the barons, he was constituted by them -governor of the Castles of Cardigan and Kaermerdyn [or Carmarthen], -which commission was renewed the next ensuing year; he having then also -the like trust granted unto him by them for the Castle of Kilgaran. But -shortly after, when the battle of Evesham “had quelled the power of -those haughty spirits, he became one of the sureties for Robert de <g>Vere</g>, -then Earl of Oxford, that he should thenceforth demean himself -peaceably, and stand to the decree called ‘Dictum de Kenilworth,’ for -the redemption of his lands.” - -<g>Guy of Laugharne</g> married Eve, daughter and heir of Henry de <g>Traci</g>, and -dying in the 31st Edward I. left a son--then in his twenty-fourth -year--named also Guy, who being a knight, in the 4th of Edward III., was -made governor of the Castle of Haverford. “But it was found by -inquisition, that he complained to the King that Roger de Mortimer, -late Earl of March, had made seizure of his Barony of Walwaynes Castle, -in the Co. Pemb., as also of the goods and stock thereon, and had -delivered them to Guyon his son without warranty. Likewise that the king -then took notice of certain differences betwixt the said Sir Guy and the -same Guyon, his son and heir, which were pacified in his presence, by -the assent of Wenthlian his wife, in regard that himself, at the time, -was not of sane memory. Moreover, that by this agreement the Barony of -Chastel-Walweyn was to remain to young <g>Guyon</g> and his heirs, on condition -that he should be obliged to prefer his two sisters out of the revenues -thereof: As also that two hundred pounds which Ioan de Carru was bound -to pay to him, the said Guy, for the marriage of his son Guyon, should -be paid to Guyon towards the marriage of those his sisters. And that -because the said Sir Guy was not in his perfect senses, the barony -should remain in the king’s hands, and livery thereof be made to Guyon -in performance of those covenants.” Sir Guy being thus out of his -senses--“I come,” says the Chronicle, “to - -“<g>Guy</g>, his son, who was in the Scottish wars, and in consideration of his -special services had an annuity of forty pounds granted to him by the -king, to be paid out of the Exchequer during his life. In the 15th Edw. -III. he was made governor of St. <g>Briavell’s</g>, in Co. Gloc., and warden of -the Forest of Dene; and, in the following year, was again in the wars of -France. So likewise in the 19th and 20th, but died June 17, in the 23d -of the same reign, being then seized of <g>Tallughern</g> in the marches of -Wales, which he held by the service of finding two soldiers with horses -harnessed; or eight footmen--according to the custom of those parts--for -three days at his own proper cost, upon notice given by the king’s -bayliffe of Kaermerdyn [Carmarthen].” - -<g>Guy</g>, his son and heir, was at the time of his father’s demise turned -thirty years of age, and became a person of very great note in his time. -He was standard-bearer to the King in that notable fight with the French -at Calais, 23d Edw. III.; and there behaving himself with great courage -and valour, had, in recompense thereof, a grant of two hundred merks per -annum out of the Exchequer during his life, He obtained a charter for -free-warren in all his demesne lands, as well as at <g>Tallughern</g>, &c.; and -being still governor of St. Briavell’s, and warden of Dene Forest, he -had a grant of all the profits and emoluments arising out of the market -and fairs in that town. He was also constituted one of the commissioners -for arraying men in the counties of Oxon and Berks, for defence of the -realm against the French, who then threatened an invasion. But as our -limits will not admit of our giving his public services in detail, we -shall merely record them as they were successively performed in the same -brilliant reign:--He was, with Henry, Duke of Lancaster, sent on an -embassy to the Pope: attending the King in France, he was made a -banneret: he was again in the same war, and sent a second time to Rome: -afterwards pensioned anew for his services: made admiral of the King’s -fleet, then acting against the French, and constituted, the year -following, admiral of the Royal fleet from Southampton westwards: -employed in the Scottish wars: associated with the Earl of Warwick and -others to cause “satisfaction to be done by the King’s subjects to the -Scots:” was elected into the most noble Order of the <g>Garter</g>: served -again in the wars of France: was appointed one of the commissioners to -treat with the Duke of Brittany and Earl of Montfort for a league of -friendship with King Richard; and lastly, joined Mortimer, Earl of -March, in the expedition into Ireland. This concludes his military -services; but while he had proved himself a valiant son of Mars, and a -faithful servant of the King, he was a pious son and liberal benefactor -of the Church, in witness whereof he “founded a chauntry for four -priests, to sing divine service in the chappel of Our Ladye within his -mannor of Slapton, Co. Dev., and endowed the same with lands,” &c. He -married Elizabeth, daughter of William de Montacute, Earl of Salisbury, -and widow of Hugh le Despenser the third, and departed this life on -Wednesday next after the Feast of the Assumption, 14th Rich. II., -leaving Philippa,[407] wife of John Devereux, and Elizabeth, wife of -Robert Lovel, daughters of his son Guy, who died in his father’s -lifetime, to be his next heirs to the demesne of Laugharne and other -baronies.--_Dugdale._ - -[Illustration] - - - - -CAREW CASTLE. - -<g>Pembrokeshire.</g> - - “Now is the stately column broke-- - The beacon-light is quench’d in smoke; - The trumpet’s silver note is still; - The warder silent on the hill.” - - -<g>The</g> lordly towers and quadrangular pile of Carew Castle rise -conspicuously above the waters of the surrounding creek, and are -intimately connected in the spectator’s mind with scenes of bygone -splendour.[408] It was one of the demesnes belonging to the sovereign -Princes of South Wales, and, with seven others, was given as a dowery to -Nesta, daughter of Rhys-ap-Tewdwr, or Tudor, on her marriage with Girald -de Windsor, who, as already mentioned, was appointed by <g>Henry</g> I. -lieutenant of these counties. His son William took the name of <g>Carew</g>, -and the castle passed through various branches of that family, until, -after the lapse of centuries, it was garrisoned for Charles I., and -reduced at last, like all its neighbours, by the irresistible hand of -Cromwell. The noble edifice is built upon a neck of land washed by the -tide of two estuaries, with a gentle fall towards the water, and -consists of a superb range of apartments, round a quadrangle, with an -immense bastion at each corner, containing handsome chambers. Most of -the rooms had each an elegant chimney-piece of wrought freestone. The -barbican may still be traced; and through the portcullised gateway we -pass into the great court, or inner ballium. The ground rooms of the -north front contain magnificent windows, lighting the great state-room, -which is one hundred and two feet long, by twenty feet wide. On the east -side, over the chimney-piece, is an escutcheon, bearing the royal arms, -in compliment, perhaps, to Henry the Seventh--Richmond,--who is -traditionally reported to have been munificently lodged and entertained -here, on his way to Bosworth Field, by the princely Sir Rhys-ap-Thomas, -lord of the mansion. A handsome suite of rooms is included in the -octagon tower, which covers the right of the entrance; and along the -whole course of the south-west side are seen the remains of ancient -towers, of various height, diameter, and form. The whole of the north -side is very majestic, ending in the return of a bastion to the east. -The building is of various epochs--combining the stronghold with the -ornamented and castellated mansion. Sir Rhys-ap-Thomas, according to -Leland, new-modelled the whole, and added the splendid range of state -apartments which are the admiration of every traveller in these parts. - -[Illustration] - -In the extensive deer-park attached to the castle, Sir Rhys held a grand -tilt and tournament on <g>St. Giles’s</g> day, in honour of his receiving the -royal badge of a Knight of the Garter. This splendid festival, we are -told, lasted a week, and was attended by six hundred of the aristocracy -of Wales--such were the splendid pageantries, and such the numerous -courtly throng, that once animated and emblazoned the kingly halls of -Carew. “This festivall and time of jollitie continued the space of five -dayes,” as the historian relates; “and tentes and pavillons were pitched -in the parke, neere to the castle, for the spectators of these rare -solemnities, wheare they quartered all the time, every man according to -his qualities.” - -<g>Sir Rhys</g>-ap-Thomas, lord of this and many other castles, was descended -from Rhys-ap-Twdor, of the royal house of South Wales; and had been -appointed governor of these counties by Richard III. One of his -residences was Abermarles, in the county of Carmarthen--a princely -mansion in its time, and called by Leland, “a faire house of old Sir -Rees’s.” Newcastle-in-Emlyn, in the same county--once belonging to the -princes of Dynevwr, and celebrated in Cambro-British history--was also -his property, and often honoured with his presence. - -By Sir Edward Carew the castle was mortgaged to Sir Rhys-ap-Thomas, who -made it his favourite residence, and there spent the latter part of his -life. The Bishop of St. David’s, then a constant resident at Lamphey, -induced Sir Rhys to prefer Carew to his other demesnes; for they were -devoted friends, and spent much time in the society of each other. In -the following reign his vast possessions and castellated mansions were -forfeited by the attainder of his grandson, Rice Griffith. <g>Abermarles</g> -was granted by the crown to Sir Thomas Jones, Knt.; thence by marriage -it passed to Sir Francis Cornwallis, whose son leaving issue four -daughters, and the three youngest married, the estate was divided in -1793 among their descendants. Abermarles came to Lord Viscount Hawarden, -who disposed of the mansion, demesne, park, and manor, to the gallant -Admiral <g>Foley</g>, who led the fleet into action at the battle of the Nile; -commanded the Britannia in Lord St. Vincent’s action, and on board whose -ship Nelson shifted his flag at the battle of Copenhagen. He built a -magnificent mansion near the site of the old house. <g>Emlyn</g> and its -extensive demesnes became the property of the <g>Vaughans</g> of Golden -Grove--whose ancestors were successively Lords of Mollingar, Earls of -Carbery, and Lords of Emlyn--and are now the property of Lord Cawdor, as -devisee of the late “J. Vaughan, of Golden Grove, Esquire.” - -<g>Carew</g>, with its castle and barony, was granted by leases, for specified -terms, to Sir J. Perrot and others, the remainder of which terms was -purchased by Sir John Carew, kinsman of Sir Edmund above-mentioned, to -whom Charles the First restored the fee simple and inheritance, from -whom it descended to the present owner.[409] - - - - -MARGAM ABBEY, - -<g>Glamorganshire</g>. - - “How many hearts have here grown cold, - That sleep these mouldering stones among! - How many beads have here been told-- - How many <g>Matins</g> here been sung!” - - -<g>Of</g> this renowned Abbey the existing remains convey but a very inadequate -idea. The parish church is formed out of part of the original -abbey-church; of the chapter-house the walls only remain; and of the -ruins scattered around, the original use, size, and distribution have -not yet been ascertained. That it was an extensive edifice, and -exhibited in its style and proportions all the higher characteristics of -Cistercian monasteries, may be taken on the credit of what remains. The -foundation is fixed in the year 1147, and the process of erection must -have been contemporaneous with that of Tinterne--a temple of the same -Order, whose taste and affluence, during that and the following century, -have left so many gorgeous monuments in England and Wales. - -Dugdale fixes the date of <g>Margam</g> Abbey in the year 1147. It was founded -by Robert, Earl of Gloucester--so often named in this work--and -dedicated to the Blessed Virgin. In this, also, the annals of -Margam--written by a monk of the Abbey--agree, and mention the date of -its foundation as that of the year in which the founder departed this -life. The chronicle, printed in the second volume of Gale’s Scriptores, -called “Annales de Margam,” is a history of general scope, extending -from the year of the Conquest to that of 1232, and throws but little -light upon the particular affairs of the Monastery in which it was -written. It is a history of the _times_, not of the Abbey. It gives the -names, however, of four abbots, mentions three or four incursions of the -Welsh, and remarks that Margam and Beaulieu in Hampshire were the only -monasteries among the Cistercians that were released from King John’s -extortions in 1210, to which reference has been already made in our -notice of Tinterne. The plea upon which Margam escaped these severe -taxations was, that, both in his progress to and from Ireland, the King -and his suite had been liberally entertained by the abbot and monks of -Margam. - -With respect to the inroads noticed in these “Annals,” we are told -that--“This year, M.C.LXI, in the month of October, the Welsh burnt down -our granary or barn; an act which was quickly followed by divine -vengeance.” Again, “In M.CC.XXIII, (he says,) in the course of one week, -wicked men have destroyed upwards of a thousand of our sheep, with two -houses. In the following year they wantonly slew two of our servants in -one day, while engaged in the performance of their duty; and also, -immediately thereafter, a youth who had charge of the flock.” But the -fourth irruption was still more serious; for “they burnt to the very -ground our grange at Penwith, with many cattle, including the steers; -they next depopulated the grange of Rossaulin, burnt many sheep, drove -off the cows, and put one of our servants wantonly to death; they then -took the cattle of the grange of Theodore Twdor, killed many on the -road, took the rest with them. Lastly, they set fire to the Abbey houses -in different places, and great were the flocks that perished in the -flames.”--_Annal. de Marg. Scriptores a T. Gale_, tom. ii. pp. 7, 16, -17. - -Leland ascribes to this Abbey the privilege of sanctuary: “Habet -privilegium sanctuarii, sed quo rarissime aut nunquam utuntur Cambri--” -but of which the natives very rarely or never made any use. According to -the same authority, Margam Abbey had four daughter-houses in Ireland, -namely--Kyrideyson, S. Crux, Maio, and Chorus Benedictus. - -<g>Abbots.</g>--William, the first Abbot, died in M.C.LIII; Andrew, the second, -two years later; and it was probably in the short time of the latter, or -that of his successor, that the altar of the Holy Trinity in the abbey -church was consecrated by William, Bishop of Llandaff. Gilbert, the -third Abbot, resigned in July, M.CC.XIII, died the following year at -Kirksted, and was succeeded by Abbot John, of whom nothing is recorded -by the annalist. - -A large collection of original charters belonging to this Abbey is still -preserved with the Harleian manuscripts in the British Museum. The -common seal of the Abbey, appendant to a deed, dated 1518, has been -elegantly lithographed, as we read in the Monasticon, by the care of the -Rev. W. Traherne. At the Dissolution, the sum total of the revenues of -Margam Abbey amounted to one hundred and eighty-eight pounds, fourteen -shillings sterling; the clear income to seven pounds less. The site was -granted by the King to Sir Rees Maxwell, Knt. The Abbey was afterwards -the seat of Thomas, Lord Mansell; and passed afterwards into the Talbot -family. In early times the buildings of this Abbey are described as -affording specimens of the richest style of conventual architecture. But -these characteristics are no longer applicable to the, ruins before us; -for time and the quarry-man, probably, have done much to deface the -beauty and even form of the original structure. - -[Illustration: Crypt--Margam Abbey.] - - - - -[Illustration: APPENDIX.] - - -<g>Osborne</g>, p. 6.--Walter, a Norman knight, and a great favourite of -William the Conqueror, was one summer evening playing at chess with the -King, and after a time won all he played for. The King then threw down -the board, and with his usual oath exclaimed he had nothing more to -lose. Walter, however, being of a different opinion, replied--“Sir, here -is land.” “True,” said the King; “and if thou beatest me this time, -thine be all the land on this side the bourne or river which thou canst -see where thou now standest.” This said, to it they went once more, and -knight Walter again won the game, whereupon the King, starting up and -slapping him on the shoulder, said, “Henceforth thou shalt be called -Ousebourne.” And hence, it is supposed, came the name afterwards so -famous.--[Life of Corinni, Pegge’s Curialia Miscellanea, p. 319. Lower, -156.] - -<g>Tinterne</g>, p. 53.--The drinking after Complins of the prioress of Rumsey -has crept into all our familiar books. Among the injunctions to the -convent of Appleton, anno. 1489, is the following:--“_Item_, That none -of your sisters use the _ale-house_, nor the water syde, where course of -strangers dayly resorte.” In another it was inquired: “Whether any of -the susters doe cherish theme moste that have any monye, and causeth -them to spende the same, when they be within, at good ale, or -otherwise?” _Item._--“Whether any of the susters be commonlye drunke?” -There were, however, many honourable exceptions. Pensions were granted -at the Dissolution according to the character of the monastic brothers -and sisters, which it was the business of the King’s visitors to -investigate; and recommend when approved. Rahdal Wylmyston, monk of -Norton, they pronounced to be “a good, religious man, discreet, and -well-grounded in learning--having many good qualities.” The nunnery of -Legborne petitioned to be preserved, saying--“We trust in God, ye shall -here no complaints against us, nether in our living nor -hospitalitie-keeping.”--[_See Fosb., quoting M.S. Cott., Cleop._ E. iv., -370, B.] - -TINTERNE, p. 57.--That the learning of those times was rather scanty, -even among the higher ecclesiastics, we have the testimony of -Pitscottie:--Forman, who succeeded to the archbishopric of St. -Andrew’s--on the death of his predecessor at the battle of Flodden--owed -his sudden rise to the partiality of Pope Leo X. Being then at Rome, the -new archbishop thought it decorous to give a banquet to his Holiness and -the dignitaries of his court, before setting out on his journey -homeward. “When the dinner came up,” says the historian, “the Pope and -cardinals placed, and sat down according to their estate; then the use -and custom was, that, at the beginning of the meat, he that aught -[owned] the house, and made the banquet, should say grace and bless the -meat. And so they required the holy bishop to say the grace, who was not -a good scholar, and had not good Latin, but began rudely in the Scottish -fashion in this manner, saying--‘_Benedicite_,’ believing that they -should have answered, _Dominus_. But they answered _Dans_, in the -Italian fashion, which put this noble bishop bye his intendiment, that -he wist not how to proceed forward; but happened out, in good Scottish, -in this manner, the which they understood not, saying--‘To the devil I -give ye all, fause carles, in nomini Patriæ, Filii, and Spiritus -Sancti!’ Amen, quoth they! Then the bishop and his men leugh. And the -bishop shewed the Pope the manner that he was not a good clerk, and his -cardinals had put him bye his intendiment, and therefore he gave them -all to the devil in good Scottish; and then the Pope leugh among the -rest.”--[_Pitscottie, Hist. Scotl._ p. 166, 299], quoted by Morton. - -TINTERNE, p. 76.--Wyat, who was attached to the Reformers, before their -tenets were openly proclaimed in this country, is said to have -accelerated the downfall of monastic institutions by the following -jest:--During a conversation with the King on the projected suppression -of monasteries, Henry observed to the poet that he foresaw great alarm -would be caused throughout the country if the Crown were to resume the -immense property then accumulated by the church. Wyat, who saw that this -scruple might produce hesitation, and perhaps obstruction in the -measures then in progress, replied with a suggestion--“True, your -highness; but what if the rooks’ nests were buttered?” Henry, it is -said, took the hint, and, by distributing valuable church lands among -the nobility, diminished the danger and odium of an enterprise at once -so daring and unpopular. - -<g>Raglan</g>, p. 132.--David Gam, the Fluellin of Shakspeare, and whose name -has been already noticed in the article on Raglan, was the son of -Llewelyn ap Howel Vychan, of Brecknock, by Maud, daughter of Lefan ap -Rhys ap Ivor ap Elvel. The residence of this celebrated warrior was Old -Court, the site of which is in a field adjoining Llandeilo-Cresseny -House, midway between Abergavenny and Monmouth. David Gam, being the -officer sent to reconnoitre the French army before the battle of -Agincourt, said to the King on his return--“An’t please you, my liege, -they are enough to be killed, enough to be taken prisoners, and enough -to ran away.” In this battle, David, with his son-in-law, Roger Vychan -[Vaughan], and his relative, Walter Lloyd, rescued the King when -surrounded by his foes--saved his life at the expense of their own--and -out of the eighteen French cavaliers slew fourteen. - -The King, after this signal victory, approached the spot where they lay -in the agonies of death, and bestowed on them the only reward that could -then be paid to their valour--to wit, the honour of knighthood. -Shakspeare, as we have observed, designated this fiery soldier by the -name of Fluellin. He resided often at Peytyn-Gwyn, near Brecon, and many -of his descendants at Tregaer; others of the family were buried in -Christ’s Church, Brecon. There are almshouses in the parish of St. -David’s, Brecon, with a portion of garden-ground attached to each, given -by one of the Games or Gams of Newton, for thirteen female -inmates--decayed housekeepers in the town of Brecon.--[_Owen Glendower, -by Thomas._] - -In our notice of the <g>Founders</g> of Raglan, from other historical sources, -this David is named Sir Richard Gam, whose daughter, after the loss of -her husband, Sir Roger Vaughan, at Agincourt, espoused Sir William ap -Thomas, the knight of Raglan. - -RAGLAN, p. 174.--_Inter Carolinum_--the King’s route after Naseby fight. - -June 14. Battle of Naseby, 1645. - 15. Lichfield--at the governor’s in the close. -Mond. 16. Mrs. (Widow) Barnford’s, Wolverhampton. - 17. The “Angel” at Bewdley (two nights), 17th and 18th. - 19. Dined at Bramyard, supped at Hereford (and remained). -July 1. (Tuesday) To Campson, dinner, Mr. Pritchard’s--to Abergavenny, - supper, at Mr. Guncer’s (staid second). - 3. To <g>Raglan</g>, supper, Marquis of Worcester, remained till -Wed. 16. To Tridegur, to dinner--Cardiff, supper, Sir T. Timel’s--defrayed - at the country’s charge. - 18. Back to <g>Raglan</g> to dinner, remained till - 22. To Mr. Moore’s of the Creek, near Black Rock, and came back to - supper at Raglan. - -“The Scots approach, and our own causeless apprehension of fear made us -demur and doubt; on the first, what to resolve; and in the latter, how -to steer our resolutions, which involved us in a most disastrous -condition. - -Thurs. 24. From Raglan to Mr. Moore’s of the Creek, to pass over at the Black - Rock for Bristol; but his Majesty, sitting in council, and advising - to the contrary, marched only with his own servants and - troops that night to Newport-on-Usk; lay at Mrs. Pritty’s. - 25. To Ruppera, Sir Philip Morgan’s (rested). -Tues. 29. To Cardiff, dinner at the governor’s, at our own charge. -Aug. 5. (Tuesday) To Glancayah, Mr. Pritchard’s, dinner. -Wed. 6. To Gumevit, Sir Henry Williams’, dinner. - “ To Old Radnor, supper, a yeoman’s house. - “ The Court dispersed. - -Thurs. 7. Ludlow Castle, to dinner, Colonel Woodhouse’s. -Sept. 7. (Sunday) Raglan Castle, supper. 8th, Abergavenny. -Sund. 14. ib. supper. - -Mond. 15. Marched halfway to Bramyard, but there was _leo in intinere_, and so - back to Hereford again.”--[Extract from the “_Itinerarium_.”] - -RAGLAN LIBRARY, p. 195.--The havoc and devestation of the ancient -British MSS. is a subject of continual regret to the historian, -antiquary, and general scholar. Bangor-is-Coed, according to Laugharne -and Humphrey Llwyd, was furnished with a valuable library, which was -burnt to ashes by Edelfrid, when he massacred its inmates, and destroyed -the college--not much less, as Bishop Lloyd asserts, than one of our -present universities. A chest of records, appertaining to the see of St. -David’s, was destroyed by a flood; and great part of the MSS. of British -authors were burnt during the civil wars. - -In those calamitous times, when monuments of taste and literature were -destroyed or defaced by miscreants more ignorant and rapacious than -Goths and Vandals, the superb library at <g>Raglan Castle</g> met with the same -fate as other splendid establishments, when objects of military spoil or -fanatical rage. In an age comparatively learned, the monks termed all -ancient MSS. _vetusta et inutilia_; and little attention, we have reason -to believe, was paid by the visitors at the Dissolution--mostly ill -qualified for the task--to discriminate between true history and Romish -legends, to select and preserve works of merit, and to reject the trash -hoarded up by superstition.--[_Fenton’s Pemb.; Mem. Owen Glendower, Rev. -T. Thomas_, 29.] - -RAGLAN, p. 221.--<g>Oldcastle</g> was the dissolute companion of Henry V. when -Prince of Wales, and afterwards a Wickliffite and reformer. He was -sacrificed by his youthful companion to an ecclesiastical bribe, -condemned and executed for heresy and rebellion. Lord Orford observes, -that Cobham was the first author, as well as the first martyr among our -nobility: a man whose virtues made him a reformer; whose valour, a -martyr; whose martyrdom, an enthusiast. He was suspended by a chain -fastened round his waist, over a slow fire. The bringing him to the -stake was considered a meritorious affair in those times of gross -superstition. The lordship of Broniarth was granted to the family of -Tanad, the fifth of Henry V.; and other gentlemen enjoyed several -privileges from Edward Charleton, Lord Powys, for the assistance they -gave in the apprehension of Oldcastle, whose son-in-law, Sir John Gray, -brought him a prisoner to London; and for this service, Lord Powys -received the thanks of Parliament. Oldcastle, the residence of Lord -Cobham, is situated on the slope of the Black Mountains, near the road -to Longtown, and about four miles from Llanfihangel. The old castle was -demolished, and a farm-house constructed from the materials. - ---[_Owen Glendower_, p. 122.] - -<g>Pembroke Castle</g>, p. 300.--Welsh bards are thus apostrophized by -Drayton:-- - - “Oh, memorable Bards! of unmix’d blood, which still - Posterity shall praise for your so wondrous skill; - That in your noble songs the long descents have kept - Of your great heroes, else in Lethé that had slept - With theirs, whose ignorant pride your labours have disdained, - How much from time and them, how bravely you have gained. - ‘Musician,’ ‘herald,’ ‘bard,’ thrice mayest thou be renowned! - And with three several wreaths immortally be crowned! - Who, when to <g>Pembroke</g> called, before the English king, - And to thy powerful harp commanded there to sing, - Of famous <g>Arthur</g> told’st, and where he was interred, - In which those ‘retchless’ times had long and blindly erred. - And ignorance had brought the world to such a pass, - As now, which scarce believed that <g>Arthur</g> ever was! - But when King <g>Henry</g> sent the reported place to view, - He found that man of men, and what thou said’st was true. - Here, then, I cannot choose but bitterly exclaim - Against those fools that all _Antiquity_ defame; - Because they have found out some credulous ages laid - Slight fictions with the truth, whilst truth on rumour staid. - And that our forward times (perceiving the former neglect - A former of her had), to purchase her respect, - With toys then trimmed her up, the drowsy world to allure, - And lent her what it thought might appetite procure. - To man, whose mind doth still variety pursue,” &c., 217 -. - -So did Mars reverence the Muses, that, if a Welsh bard struck his harp -at the moment of encounter, the hostile spirit pervading both armies was -suddenly subdued; their swords were returned bloodless to the scabbards; -and they who had come forth to mutual slaughter, united in the song of -peace and goodwill to men. - -PEMBROKE, p. 301.--“The castel,” says Leland, “standith hard by the -waull on a hard rocke, and is verie large and strong, being doble -warded. In the utter warde I saw the chambre where Kinge Henri VII. was -borne, in knowledge whereof a chyromancy is now made with the armes and -badges of this kinge. In the botome of the great stronge rownd tower in -the inner ward, is a marvellus vault called the <g>Hogan</g>. The top of this -rownd tower is gathered with a rofe of stone, almost in _conum_; the -topp whereoff is keverid with a flat mille stone.” - -The outer ward, here mentioned, was entered from the tower by a grand -gateway, yet standing, of prodigious strength, and defended by two round -towers, one on each side. - -PEMBROKE, p. 302.--The small remains of the Ely Tower, in Brecknock -Castle, still exist. The fate of Morton and Buckingham, though their -views were similar, were very unlike. Morton was meritoriously elevated -to the dignities of a Cardinal, and Archbishop of Canterbury, for his -services: while Buckingham was intercepted, and lost his head at -Salisbury.[410] He discovered, too late, that tyrants pull down those -scaffolds which elevated them to power. His son Edward was restored by -Henry VII., but through the machinations of Wolsey fell into disgrace, -and was beheaded by Henry VIII. for the whimsical alleged crime of -consulting a _wizard_ about the succession. When the Emperor Charles V. -heard of his death, he observed--“A butcher’s dog has torn down the -finest buck in England.”[411] - -PEMBROKE, p. 303.--On the 7th of December, 1780, the following letter -from the Lord Bishop of St. David’s, and the Justices of the County of -Pembroke, to the Lord Treasurer Burleigh, was read at the Society of -Antiquaries of London, being copied from the “Scrinia Burleighiana,” -Vol. 79, No. 3, then in the library of James West, Esq., at Alscot. - -By this letter is seen the great importance attached to Pembroke, both -as a fortress, a seaport, a safe bay, and a productive soil, but at that -time quite unprotected against foreign invasion. It runs thus:-- - -“Right Honorable our singular good Lorde.--The bounden dutie we owe to -her Maᵗⁱᵉ, the consience we have for safegarde of the whole Realme, and -the care that in nature and reason wee carry of this our countrie, have -emboldened us to offer this Discourse unto yʳ Honʳ. concerninge the -safetie of them and us all. It becometh us not to feare, neither do we -doubte of the wise and grave consideracon that yʳ Lp. and the rest of -the LLˢ. moste honourable privie counsaill, have had, and still have, -for yᵉ preservacon of her Maᵗⁱᵉ and the realme; but yett, fearing yʳ -want of due informacon touching the estate of Mylforde Haven, and the -p’tes adjoining, It may please you to understande that yᵉ Haven itself, -being neyther barred to hynder entrie, nor to be embayed by anye wyndes -to lett yssuinge forthe, is a sufficient harborough for an infynite -number of Ships; wᶜʰ haven beying once gotten by the enemye, maie drawe -on such fortificacon of Pembrock Towne and Castle, and the Towne and -Castle of Tynby, with other places nere unto yᵐ, as infynite nombers of -men, and greate expense of treasure, will hardely in a long tyme remove -the enemye, during which tyme her Maᵗⁱᵉ shall loose a fertyle countrey, -wᶜʰ yeldes her Maᵗⁱᵉ xii. lib. by yeere, and more in revenue paide to -her Maᵗⁱᵉ’ˢ Receaver, besides all other Receipts, both temporal and -ecclesiasticall, as tenthes, subsidies, &c. - -“<g>Also</g>, it is to be remembred that the soyle nere the sayde haven yeldeth -corn in such aboundance, as wolde suffice to maynteigne a greate armye: -and the sea coasts nere about it yelde greate plenty of fishe. The -harbour also standeth very commodiouslye to receave victualls from -Ffrance, Brytaine, or Spayne, all wᶜʰ things maie be an occasion to move -the enemye to affect that place beffore others. - -“<g>Also</g>, there are in Pembrockshire xviii. castles, of wᶜʰ tho’ there be -but twoe or three in reparacon, yett are the rest places of greate -strength, and easylie to be fortyfied by the enemye; some of wᶜʰ are so -seated naturally for strength, as theye seeme ympregnable. - -“<g>Also</g>, there are in that shire dyvers sconces or forts of earth, raysed -in greate height wᵗʰ greate rampiers and dytches to the number of vi. or -vii., wᶜʰ in tymes past have been places of strength in tyme of war: All -wᶜʰ castles and forts wolde yelde greate advantage to the enemyes to -strengthen themselves in such sorte, that it wolde be an infynite charge -to remove them from thence. Agayne, the same is situate within vii. -hours sailing of Waterforde and Wexforde, in Yrelande; so as yf the -enemye have an intencon to invade Yrelande, his harborough in this haven -maie serve him to greate purpose. - -“<g>Ffurthermore</g>, being lorde, as it weare, of thease seas, by possessing -this harbour, what spoile he maie make along Seaverne on both sides, -even to Bristoll, maie be easelie conjectured. And if he--wᶜʰ God -forbidd--shᵈ enjoye Brytanie withall, our Englishe marchants can have no -trade, wᶜʰ will decrease her Highness’ customes and decaie the navy. - -“<g>If</g> it be thought that he may be kept from landinge, neyther the force -of men, nor furniture here, will serve the turne; considering here be -manie places where he may easelie land, and he maie com upon us within -half a daie’s saylinge, we having no ships at sea to descry hym -sooner--and how then our small forces may be in a readyness to -withstande hym, wee referr to yʳ Honʳ’ˢ judgment. <g>And</g> if it be thought -that her Maᵗⁱᵉ’ˢ Navy Royall be able to conquer them being once in this -haven, and that by them fortyfied, yt woulde be founde very harde, by -reason that, uppon every little storme, they shall be in greate danger -of wrack, and no lande forces are able to expell them: Whereupon we -humblie praie yʳ Lp. to consider whether it be not expedient for the -withstanding of the enemye, that he obtayne not this harborough, to have -a convenient number of ships of warr, and fortyficacons to defende the -same, wᶜʰ preparacon, if the enemye might perceave, wee beleve verelie -it woulde alter his mynde from adventuringe his navy uppon this coaste. -<g>And</g> whereas, of late, Mr. Pawle Ivye was sent hither to survey yᵉ Haven, -and to consider of fitt places for fortyficacon, what report he hath -made of his opinyon wee know not: but sure wee are, that his abode about -that service was verie short, and his survey verie speedilie dispatched; -so that, because none of us were privye to his entennt or conceyte, wee -do yet retayne some hope that, if some other man of experience were -sentt downe hither, to consider of all the said circumstances, some such -report woulde happlie be made unto yʳ Honʳ. and the reste, as some -better event might ensue for the safetie of this poore countrey, and the -whole realme, than as yett, for ought we knowe, hath beene determined -uppon: especiallie yf the partie shall have instruccons to viewe the -Towne and Castle of <g>Tynby</g>, being a place wᶜʰ may be easelie made of -exceedinge strenth, and was not seene by Mr. Ivye nearer than two myles -distance, for aught that we can learne....” - -PEMBROKE CASTLE.--“Of William Earl of Pembroke,” says Clarendon, “a -short story may be here not unfitly inserted:--It being very frequently -mentioned by a person of known integrity, whose character is here -undertaken to be set down, and who, at that time, being on his way to -London, met, at Maidenhead, some persons of quality, of relation or -dependence upon the Earl of Pembroke. These were Sir Charles Morgan, -commonly called ‘General’ Morgan, who had commanded an army in Germany, -and defended Stoad; Dr. Field, then Bishop of St. David’s; and Dr. -Chafin, the Earl’s then chaplain in his house, and much in his favour. -At supper, one of them drank a health to the Lord Steward;[412] upon -which another of them said, that he believed his lord was at that time -very merry, for he had now outlived the day which his tutor, Sandford, -had prognosticated, upon his nativity, he ‘would not outlive.’ But he -had done it now, for that was his birthday, which completed his age to -fifty years. The next morning, however, by the time they came to -Colebrook, they met with the news of his death!” [He died “exceedingly -lamented by men of all qualities, and left many of his dependents and -servants owners of good estates, raised out of his employments and -bounty.”] - - * * * * * - -<g>Benedictine Rule.</g>--The Abbot is presumed to represent Jesus Christ: he -is authorised to summon all his monks to council in important affairs, -and afterwards to adopt and carry into practice what he considers the -best advice. He is entitled to obedience without delay; commands -silence; permits no scurrility, idle or angry words, or such as tend to -provoke unseemly mirth or laughter. The rule enjoins humility, patience, -and forbearance, under all injuries and provocations; manifestation or -confession of secret faults to be made to the Abbot; contentment with -the meanest things in food, dress, and employments; not to speak unless -when asked; to observe habitual gravity; to keep the head and eyes -inclined downwards to the earth; to rise to church service two hours -after midnight; the <g>Psalter</g> to be sung through once a week; to leave the -church together, at a sign from the Superior; and in large abbeys every -ten monks to be under the surveillance of a Dean. - -[Illustration] - -<g>Further</g>: The <g>Rule</g> permits light in the dormitory; to sleep, young and -old, in their clothes, with their girdles on, as servants ready to -attend their Lord, come he at what hour he may. Upon cases of -delinquency, where admonition has failed to produce reformation, public -reprehension and excommunication are pronounced, and on failure of these -also to effect a change, recourse is to be had to corporal chastisement. - -<g>For faults</g> of a lighter nature, the offender is subjected to the smaller -and temporary excommunication of eating alone, after the brotherhood -have finished; but for graver offences, the delinquent is banished from -the public table, excluded from prayer and society, neither himself nor -his food to receive the benediction, and those who join or speak to him -to be placed under the ban of excommunication. In the meantime the -Abbot, with paternal solicitude for his penitence and restoration, -deputes certain of the elder brethren to exhort him to humility, and to -make such reparation and satisfaction as the infringement of the rule -demands. The whole congregation meanwhile are to pray for him. If all -these means should fail to attain the object in view, the last step to -be taken is that of formal expulsion from the convent; and no person so -expelled can be received back after the third expulsion. Children are to -be punished by fasting or whipping. - -<g>The Cellarer</g> is to do nothing without the Abbot’s order; and in large -houses he is allowed to have assistants. Habits and goods of the house -to be under the custody of proper officers, and the Abbot to have an -account of them. There is to be no [private] property: distribution of -things needful, to be made according to every one’s necessities. The -monks are to serve weekly, and by turns, in the kitchen and at table. -Upon having their weeks, both he that left it, and he that began it, to -wash the feet of the others; on Saturdays, to clean all the plates, and -the linen used in the washing of feet; to replace all the dishes clean -and whole in the hands of the Cellarer, who is to give them to the new -Hebdomadary. These officers are to have drink and food before the -others, and above the common allowance, so that they may wait upon them -with cheerfulness. On solemn days, both on entering and retiring from -office, the Hebdomadaries are to continue till the <g>masses</g>. After matins -on the Sunday, they are to kneel and beg the others to pray for them; -those going out are then to say a certain prayer three times, and -receive the <g>benediction</g>, whilst the one coming in does the same, and -after benediction goes into office. - -<g>The Infirmary.</g>--This department had its particular officer, who had the -direction of the baths, and administration of the medicine and diet -ordered for the sick. The rule was mitigated in favour of children and -aged men, who had leave to anticipate the usual hours of eating. The -refection, as already described, was conducted in silence--all listening -to the Scripture-<g>reader</g>, whose voice alone was heard during the repast. -Whatever was wanted, was asked for by sign. The reader was appointed -weekly. The dinner consisted of two dishes only, with fruit; and to each -monk, daily, one pound of bread was distributed, which was to suffice -for both dinner and supper. No animal food was allowed, except to the -sick and aged in the infirmary. The allowance of wine was three-quarters -of a pint per day. From Holyrood-day to Lent, the dinner hour was at -<g>nones</g>; in Lent till Easter, at six o’clock; from Easter to Pentecost, at -<g>sext</g>; and all summer, except on Wednesdays and Fridays, at <g>nones</g>. The -collation, or spiritual lecture, was given every night before -<g>complin</g>--that is, after supper; and complin finished, they were enjoined -strict silence. - -Tardiness at church or table was punished with loss of rank, prohibition -of wine, or their usual allowance, or sitting in the place of disgrace. -The excommunicated were condemned to make prostration with the face -toward the ground, and without the church gate, when the monks proceed -to prayers. For any fault in the <g>chant</g>, he who made it was to ask -immediate pardon; and in other places, breaking of any utensil, or -neglect of duty, was to be spontaneously acknowledged before the Abbot -and congregation. The signal for repairing to church was given by the -<g>Abbot</g>; and nobody was to sing or read there without his leave. - -<g>Daily work</g> was to be done from <g>prime</g> till near ten o’clock, from <g>Easter</g> -till the kalends of October, and from ten till twelve o’clock was to be -spent in reading. After refection at noon, the monks were allowed to -take their <g>meridian</g> or siesta; but those who preferred reading were -allowed to do so. After nones, labour was recommenced and continued -until the evening, from the kalends of October until Lent, reading till -eight A.M., then <g>Tierce</g>, and afterwards labour until nones. After -refection they had reading or psalmody. In Lent they had reading until -tierce; doing what was ordered [in the Ritual] until ten--with the -delivery of the books at their season.[413] It was the duty of the -<g>Senior</g> to go round the house, and see that the monks were not idle. On -Sunday, all spent their time in reading--except the officers, and the -idle and infirm, who had work given them. During Lent, abstinence from -meat, drink, and sleep, with a grave, pious, and solemn demeanour, are -more strictly enjoined, and, if need be, enforced. If engaged in a -journey, the monks are to halt wherever they may happen to be at the -time, and there say the canonical hours. [An instance of this -punctuality has been given in our account of Tinterne Abbey.] Monks -staying out of convent beyond a day, are not to eat in secular society -without leave of the Abbot. The church was never to be used but for the -solemnity of prayer: any other use was to be considered desecration in -its gravest sense. - -<g>Strangers</g> are to be received by the monks to join them in prayers--with -the salutation of peace, and prostration, and washing of feet, as of -<g>Christ</g>, whom they represent. They are then led to prayers; the -Scriptures are read to them; after which the Prior, except on very -solemn occasions, is permitted to break his fast. The <g>Abbot’s</g> kitchen -and that of the visitors, are to be kept separate; so that the brethren -may not be disturbed by guests or pilgrims coming in at unseasonable -hours. No letters or presents can be received without leave from the -Abbot. When he has no strangers in the convent, the Abbot may invite to -his table certain of the brotherhood in rotation. - -<g>Workmen</g> or artisans in the house are to labour for the common profit. -Novices are to be tried by austerities, denials, and hard essays, before -admission: their term of probation to comprise twelve months; in the -interim, the rule is to be read to them every fourth month. They are -then to be admitted by a petition laid upon the <g>Altar</g>, and by -prostration at the feet of all the monks. [See the forms already given -in our notice of Tinterne Abbey.] - -<g>Parents</g> are to dedicate their children to the service of God, by -wrapping their hands in the pall of the altar; promising to leave -_nothing_ to them that might serve as a temptation to their leaving the -house or convent for the world; but if they bring anything with them, -the use of it is to be reserved during their lives. - -<g>Priests</g> requesting admission are to be tried by delays; to sit near the -Abbot, and conform to the <g>rule</g>, but not to exercise sacerdotal functions -without special leave. Stranger monks are to be received hospitably, -and, if shown to be of good character and morals, invited to take up -their abode. Monks who have been ordained priests, are to be subject to -the <g>rule</g> and officers of the establishment, or to incur the pain of -expulsion. - -<g>Precedence</g> is to be taken in accordance with the time of profession: the -elders are to address the juniors as _brothers_; and the latter to -address the former as _nonnos_, or fathers; the Abbot to be styled -Dominus, or father-abbot. When two monks meet, the junior is to ask the -benediction of his senior; and when he passes by, the junior is -respectfully to rise, offer him his seat, and not to sit down again -until invited. - -<g>The Election</g> of abbots was determined by the whole society, and a -plurality of votes; the grand recommendation of the candidate for that -sacred office, being the purity of his life and conduct. The prior was -elected by the Abbot, who could depose him for disobedience, or any -flagrant abuse of power or neglect of duty. Among the minor officials-- - -<g>The Abbey Porter</g> was required to be a shrewd old man--able to give and -receive an answer; he was to have a cell near the gatehouse, and a -junior porter for his companion. It was very desirable, in order to -prevent the habit of straying beyond the abbey walls, to have a mill, -well, bakehouse, and other domestic offices within the house, with a -garden and orchard adjoining. Monks going on a journey are to have the -prayers of the congregation beforehand; and on their return to the -convent, they are to confess and solicit pardon for any excesses they -may have committed whilst abroad. - -<g>Undertakings</g>, which had subsequently appeared difficult or even -impossible to carry out, agreeably to the orders of the Superior, were -to be humbly represented to him; but if he persisted, then the -assistance of God was to be implored, and relied upon, for their final -accomplishment. No monk was permitted to defend or excuse the -delinquency of a brother: no blow was to be inflicted--no -excommunication carried into effect--without the knowledge and express -sanction of the Abbot. In the correction of children and pupils, a -discretionary power was allowed. The duty of mutual obedience was -straitly enjoined; but no member was permitted, in obedience to orders, -to give to any private person a preference over his monastic superiors. -And the apology to be made and demanded in such cases, was prostration -at the feet of the superiors, until their anger or displeasure was -appeased, the rule of the institution vindicated, and the offender -brought to a due sense of his degradation.[414] - -<g>Habit.</g>--“As for the habits of the Benedictine monks,” says Stevens, -“they were left to the discretion of the abbots, according to the nature -and temperature of the country, as it was hotter or colder.” Nothing -could be more sensible and considerate; for it cannot be doubted that a -neglect of this must be attended with pernicious consequences to the -general health of any society, that numbered amongst its members the -natives of various climates, which, in point of dress, required a -special regulation. - -In temperate climates, a <g>Cowl</g> and a tunic were sufficient--the cowl of a -thicker texture for winter, and a thinner for summer--with a scapular to -work in. The scapular was the upper garment during the time of labour, -which was thrown off at pleasure, and the cowl worn during the remainder -of the day. Every monk had two <g>tunics</g> and two cowls, either to change at -night or to have them washed. The stuff of which they were made, was to -be the cheapest the country afforded. To the end that no man might have -any property--that is, anything that he might call his own--the Abbot -supplied them all with everything necessary in point of clothing. -Besides the habit, each monk had a handkerchief, a knife, a needle, a -steel pen, and tablets to write upon. Their beds were mats, with a straw -paillasse, a piece of serge, a blanket, and a pillow. - -<g>St. Benedict</g> did not decide of what colour the habit should be; but it -appears, from the inspection of ancient pictures, that the garment worn -by the first Benedictines was white, and the scapular black--that the -scapular then worn was not of the same shape as that used by the Order -in the present day. It was more like the jerkins or jackets worn by -sailors, except that it was not open in front, but only a little in the -sides. That description of garment had been long in use before the -common garment, worn by the peasantry and poor people, was introduced. -This will be understood by referring to the woodcut. - -A black woollen robe covers the whole body and feet; the hood is loose, -obtuse, oval, and broad; the scapulary is plain, of the breadth of the -abdomen; the girdle is broad, with a black cowl descending to the -ancles. The inner tunics, in general, are black, and the shirt is narrow -at the wrist; but in the house, the monk lays aside the hood, girds his -scapulary, and wears a crested or twofold cap on his head. Owing to the -sombre hue that prevailed in their habit, they were called <g>Black -Friars</g>.[415] - -<g>The Nuns</g> of this Order wear a black robe, with a scapular of the same -colour and texture; and under this black robe they wear a tunic of wool -that has not been dyed; others wear the tunic quite white. In the choir, -or upon solemn occasions, they wear over all a black cowl, like that of -the monks; but in the engravings of Benedictine Sisters, a black veil -and white wimple are introduced. - - * * * * * - - AUTHORITIES quoted or referred to in the preceding - articles:--History of Monmouth--Pembroke--Glamorgan--English - Baronage--Monasticon--Memoir of Owen Glendower--Welsh Genealogical - History--King’s Munimenta Antiq.--Carlisle and Lewis’ - Wales--Roscoe’s South Wales--Illustrations of Magna Charta--Life of - Charles I.--Mem. of Cromwell and the Parliament--Puritanism in - Wales--the English Historians and Chroniclers--with most of the - Authorities, local and national, already enumerated in the - preceding sections of the work. - - * * * * * - - CHEPSTOW.--The reference to the Appendix, in the note at the bottom - of page 32, is explained in the account of NEATH ABBEY. - - [In the course of this work, it has been our pleasing duty to refer - to numerous authors, ancient and modern, on whose authority, in the - various branches of Archæology, our observations have been - frequently based; and now that we are closing another volume, it - would be injustice to the memory of departed worth to pass over in - comparative silence the author of “Tinterne Abbey and its - Vicinity.” MR. W. HEARDE THOMAS, by whose premature death the - republic of letters has lost a zealous and valuable contributor, - was many years a medical practitioner in the retired village of - Tinterne-Parva; where, in the exercise of his profession among a - widely-scattered population, he had daily opportunities of visiting - those classic and time-hallowed remains with which the county of - Monmouth is so greatly enriched, and thus collected materials for - the local guide-book which associates his name so favourably with - Tinterne Abbey and other historical sites, which have recently - passed under our notice. - - The merits of his little work--far above the ordinary hand-books of - the day--were speedily noticed by the press in terms of approbation - and encouragement. To the various objects which he undertook to - illustrate, he brought the united tastes and acquirements of - historian, antiquary, and poet--the result of much reading, close - observation, and a delicate perception of those natural beauties - which are so profusely scattered along the banks of the Wye. To - these were added an early taste for Natural history,[416] which was - assiduously and successfully cultivated during his residence at - Tinterne. To him the embroidery of flowers, the “garniture of - fields”--mountain, forest, and “minnowy brook,” were objects of - never-failing interest and contemplation, the results of which he - had purposed in due time to lay before the public. - - For the prosecution of these studies, a visit to Canada, and - personal examination of its natural history, had given him various - facilities not to be acquired on this side of the Atlantic. But his - constitution, naturally delicate, had slowly given way under the - combined influence of mental and bodily fatigue; and when overtaken - at last by the heaviest of domestic calamities--the death of his - wife--such was the prostration of his health and spirits, that, as - a last resource, he made preparation to emigrate to one of our - colonies, where the effects of a genial climate were held out as - the only means of re-establishing his health, and opening a wider - and safer field for the exercise of professional talent and - industry. - - This cheering prospect, however, was but a glimpse of sunshine, - that soon disappeared in disappointment and darkness. A rapid - journey to London, at an inclement season, induced a train of - symptoms which, assuming a more and more decided character, - continued their fatal progress until arrested by the hand of death, - which took place in December, 1848. - - He died in the prime of life, having survived his wife one brief - twelvemonth, and left behind him an infant family, with “a father’s - blessing for their patrimony,” for whom no better wish can be - expressed by his friends than that they may inherit their father’s - virtues, without his sorrows. These orphans were immediately - transferred to the care of a near relative, under whose - affectionate guardianship and devoted care they have already shown - evidence of an intellectual capacity that expands by cultivation, - and promises to bring forth good fruit in its season. - - As far as the loss of parents could be supplied at their tender - age, it has been supplied by this relative--whose delicacy must not - be hurt by any commendation from a stranger, whose only object, in - thus closing the volume, is to record his admiration of Genius that - so often flourishes and fades in the shade; yet, strong in the - faith that looks for a better country, feels that the trials of - this life are all softened, if not disarmed, by the practice of - virtue, and a humble reliance on the promises of God. - - In the little churchyard of Tinterne-Parva--which he had so - feelingly described--repose the remains of William Hearde Thomas, - and the short-lived partner of his joys and sorrows.] - - -END OF THE SECOND SERIES. - - * * * * * - -VALUABLE ILLUSTRATED WORKS - -PUBLISHED BY - -GEORGE VIRTUE, LONDON; - -AND SOLD BY HALL & CO. 25, PATERNOSTER ROW. - - -Dedicated to H. R. H. Albert Edward, Prince of Wales. - -Royal Gems from the Galleries of Europe. Engraved after Pictures of the -Great Masters. With Notices, Biographical, Historical, and Descriptive. -By S. C. Hall, F.S.A. Each Part contains Three highly-finished Plates, -engraved in the first style of art, by W. Greatbach, C. Rolls, L. -Stocks, Cousen, and others. Size of the Engravings, 6-1/2 inches by -9-1/2 inches. In Monthly Parts, price 3_s._ each. - - “The object of this publication is to give engravings, at a - moderate price, of the best pictures in the various European - Galleries, and to accompany them with biographical and descriptive - notices of the artists and the subjects, from the pen of Mr. Carter - Hall, whose contributions to the illustrations of works of art are - known to, and appreciated by, the public. They (the plates) are - very well engraved, transmitting the beauty of the painting to the - engraved resemblance, and conveying a good idea of the brilliancy - and clearness of the painters. That this work is a help to good - taste, and will do good for the Arts, nobody will deny.”--_Times_, - July 11, 1846. - - “The admiration of this spirited effort to bring real ‘Gems’ of art - within the reach of persons in limited circumstances, which we - expressed on the appearance of the First Part, is now confirmed and - increased. The beauty of the pictures and the lowness of the price, - call forth equally our commendation and wonder. Mr. Hall’s portion - of the undertaking, also, is performed judiciously and - tastefully.”--_Watchman_, July 22, 1846. - - “This series of engravings contains prints from the finest works to - be found in British and foreign collections, giving specimens of - all schools and all masters, so as to present a view of the - masterpieces of ancient and modern Art, and collect in volumes - copies of the treasures scattered over the civilized world. The - field is inexhaustible, and can hardly fail to prove successful. - The size is a handsome royal folio; sufficiently large to give a - fair idea of the merits of the original. The illustrative notices, - critical and biographical, are by Mr. S. C. Hall, to whose - established taste the superintendence of the work is confided. The - price is so moderate as to place the work within the reach of all - classes.”--_Britannia_, May 23, 1846. - - -The Christian in Palestine; or, Scenes of Sacred History. Illustrated -from Sketches taken by Mr. W. H. Bartlett, during his recent Journey in -the Holy Land. With Explanatory Descriptions, by Henry Stebbing, D.D., -F.R.S. In Twenty Monthly Parts, price 2_s._ each, with four -highly-finished Engravings on Steel, by Cousen, Bentley, Brandard, and -others. - - “Whatever interest may be excited by the history or descriptions of - other countries, it can rarely be equalled, and certainly never - surpassed, by that which belongs to those given of Palestine, the - land of the law and the Gospel.” - - “‘The Christian in Palestine,’ and ‘Royal Gems from the Galleries - of Europe.’ These interesting publications, which we class - together, as issuing from the same press, continue to merit the - commendation which their excellence has so unequivocally claimed. - They evince considerable taste, with great resources, and a most - laudable spirit of artistic enterprise.”--_Morning Chronicle_, Aug - 22, 1846. - - “This book, in its own department, which we need not say is a - deeply interesting one, merits similar praise with the work which - we have just noticed [‘Royal Gems’]. It will prove one of the very - best of the pictorial illustrations of the Holy Land.”--_Watchman_, - July 22, 1840. - - “‘The Christian in Palestine’ is an illustrated work, the plates of - which are from the careful drawings of Mr. Bartlett, who has - recently visited Palestine, and brought home a well-stored - portfolio of brilliant and characteristic sketches. The work will - form a pleasing companion to the Bible, as the plates are all - scriptural in scenery, and chaste in treatment, and give a faithful - representation of the most celebrated scenes connected with the - birthplace of the Saviour of mankind, and the land of miracle and - redemption.”--_Britannia_, May 23, 1846. - - -Walks in and about the City & Environs of Jerusalem. By W. H. Bartlett. -Illustrated by Nine Engravings on Steel, by Cousen, Bentley, and -Brandard; a Map, and nearly Forty superior Woodcuts. Medium 8vo, in -cloth binding, price 10_s._ 6_d._ - - The object of this work is to give a correct idea of the present - state of this memorable city, from personal observation. The - “Walks” embrace the principal objects of interest: many of which - have neither been drawn or described in any previous publication; - and the Ancient City is illustrated in a brief essay, together with - a view of it, as besieged by Titus, drawn up from the most careful - investigation of the best authorities, and beautifully printed in - the tinted style by the new patent process. - - “Our impression is that Jerusalem was never before so successfully - delineated.”--_Evangelical Magazine._ - - “The Views are well chosen, are not made up, and are most feelingly - executed.”--_Church of England Quarterly Review._ - - “Mr. Bartlett’s descriptions are distinct and lively, every - sentence is a picture.”--_Spectator._ - - * * * * * - -_Uniform Series of Illustrated Works._ - - -The Danube Illustrated; a Series of 80 Plates, tastefully executed in -the highest style, with Historical Text from the Pen of Dr. Beattie. The -letter-press, which is enriched by copious extracts from the Legends and -Traditions of Germany, possesses also the unusual attraction of being -illustrated, in this instance, by nearly 80 superior Wood Engravings. -One Volume, 2_l._ 2_s._ - - -Switzerland; a Series of 108 fine Steel Plates, from Drawings by W. H. -Bartlett, Esq. illustrative of the sublime and beautiful varieties of -Helvetian Scenery, with original and spirited letter-press Descriptions, -by W. Beattie, Esq. M.D., forming a complete and instructive Guide to -the Traveller through the Swiss and Italian Cantons. In Two Volumes, -cloth gilt, 3_l._ - - -The Waldenses; or, the Protestant Valleys of Piedmont; a highly -interesting series of 72 Engravings of the Scenery of the Valleys of the -Alps, after Drawings by W. H. Bartlett, W. Brockedon, F.R.S., and -others. The Text by W. Beattie, M.D. In One Volume, cloth, gilt edges, -2_l._ - - -Caledonia Illustrata.--Scotland; comprising 120 Plates, from Drawings by -T. Allom, Esq. and others. With Historical and Descriptive Text, by Dr. -Beattie. In Two elegant Volumes, cloth, gilt, 3_l._ 3_s._ - - -The Beauties of the Bosphorus. By Miss Pardoe. With 80 elaborate Plates, -after Bartlett, illustrative of the Scenery and Costume of the Turkish -Empire. In one Volume, cloth, gilt, 2_l._ 2_s._ - - -American Scenery; comprising 120 highly-finished Plates, after Sketches -taken on the spot by W. H. Bartlett, Esq., being Land, Lake, and River -Illustrations of Transatlantic Nature; the accompanying Descriptions by -N. P. Willis, Esq. In Two handsome Volumes, 3_l._ 3_s._ - - -Canadian Scenery; being a Companion Work to the former, completing Mr. -Bartlett’s Series of American Sketches, and forming a fine Series of 120 -Plates. In Two splendid Volumes, cloth, 3_l._ 3_s._ - - -The Scenery and Antiquities of Ireland. By J. Stirling Coyne; -exemplified by 120 superior Plates, by W. H. Bartlett, Esq., -illustrative of the Country, and combining striking peculiarities of -their national costumes, habits, and traditions. In Two elegant Volumes, -cloth, gilt, 3_l._ 3_s._ - - -Finden’s Views of the Ports, Harbours, and Watering Places of Great -Britain; forming a complete Series of Views of all the points of -interest round the entire Coast, whether noted for their commercial -importance, or as places of pleasurable resort. The Plates, 125 in -number, are executed in the Messrs. Finden’s best style. In Two neat -Volumes, cloth, 3_l._ 3_s._ - - -Allan Cunningham’s Gallery of Pictures, by the First Masters of the -English and Foreign Schools in line engraving, with Critical and -Biographical Dissertations, by the late Allan Cunningham. With -Ninety-eight beautiful Illustrations on steel. Complete in Two Vols. cl. -gilt, 1_l._ 11_s._ 6_d._ - - -The Castles and Abbeys of England. A superbly Illustrated Historical -Work, by Dr. Beattie, comprising nearly 250 splendid Woodcut -Illustrations, and 11 Steel Plates. In One Volume, imperial 8vo. 1_l._ -5_s._ - - -LONDON: GEORGE VIRTUE; Sold by HALL & CO. 25, Paternoster-row. - - * * * * * - -VALUABLE STANDARD WORKS. - - -The Gems of Beauty; displayed in a Series of Forty-two highly-finished -Steel Engravings of various subjects, from Designs by E. T. Parris, G. -Cattermole, R. Herbert, and E. Corbould, Esqrs., Engraved under the -superintendence of Mr. Charles Heath; with fanciful illustrations in -Verse, by the Countess of Blessington. In large folio, splendidly bound -in cloth, 2_l._ 2_s._ - - “Every design consists of an interesting female group. Nothing can - surpass the exquisite finish of the plates.”--_Literary Gazette._ - - “One of the most splendid works of the kind ever produced in this - or any other country.”--_Bell’s Messenger._ - - “Undoubtedly the most exquisite book of the season.”--_Metropolitan - Conservative Journal._ - - -Completion of Ryall’s Portraits of Eminent Conservatives and Statesmen. -Dedicated by permission to the Carlton Club. - - This magnificent work forms Two splendid Volumes, folio, in superb - morocco bindings, comprising Seventy-two highly-finished - Engravings, by first-rate artists, after Portraits by Sir Thomas - Lawrence, P.R.A., Sir G. Hayter, R.A., H. W. Pickersgill, R.A., A. - F. Chalon, R.A., T. Phillips, R.A., H. P. Briggs, R.A., and other - eminent Painters. Average size of the Engravings, 9-1/2 inches by - 7-5/8 inches. - - The Portraits are accompanied by Biographical Memoirs, which have - been written expressly for this work, by Members of the Senate, the - Bar, and authors of high reputation. - - Two Vols. morocco, elegant, gilt leaves, 8_l._; Ditto, large paper, - India proofs, elegant, gilt leaves, 12_l._ - - Subscribers are requested to complete their sets without delay, as - a very limited number of the Parts remain on hand. - - -Shakspere Illustrated, (a new Edition,) comprising the whole of the -Dramatic Works of our Immortal Bard; the text of which has been entirely -and carefully revised from the best authorities, with copious -Introductory Notes to each Play by eminent writers, and explanatory -elucidations of all the difficult passages. The work is further enriched -by a Biography of Shakspere, collected from various sources of the -highest accuracy, and an inquiry into the authenticity of his Portraits, -by A. Wivell, Esq. The Embellishments consist of a series of Steel -Plates, designed by the best masters, of the Principal Scenes in the -various Plays, Landscape Illustrations of the most remarkable places, -and Portraits of distinguished Characters. The whole forming one of the -neatest, cheapest, and best books ever published. Super royal 8vo. Price -1_l._ 5_s._ cloth. - - -The People’s Edition of the Works of Burns. Embellished by no less than -Thirty-three fine Plates (after Wright and other artists), illustrative -of the principal subjects of his Poems. With a New Life of Burns, and -Explanatory Notes preceding each Poem, by Allan Cunningham. In One -handsome Volume, super-royal 8vo, cloth extra, 18_s._ An Edition of this -Work, with 61 Engravings, 1_l._ 4_s._ - - This will be found the most complete and best edition of the Works - of Burns yet offered to the public, and the only one edited by and - published under the immediate superintendence of Mr. Cunningham. - - ⁂ Be careful to order the “People’s Edition.” - - -A New Pictorial Edition of the Works of Josephus. With an Introductory -Essay, by the Rev. Henry Stebbing, D.D., author of the “History of the -Christian Church,” &c. &c. Illustrated by Eighty fine Woodcuts, from -Designs by Melville. Also, Eleven Engravings on Steel, and a Portrait of -the Author. Beautifully printed, in One Volume, super-royal 8vo, cloth, -1_l._ 5_s._ - - -The Pictorial Edition of the Pilgrim’s Progress. A splendidly -Illustrated Edition, in super-royal 8vo, comprising 120 fine Engravings -in the new style on Wood, by the Messrs. Whimper, from Designs made -expressly for the purpose, by artists of the highest celebrity. Also -Nine elegant Engravings on Steel, with a Portrait and Fac-simile of John -Bunyan’s Will. Complete in One handsome Volume, cloth boards, 18_s._ - - -A New Pictorial Edition of the Holy War. A most beautiful work, uniform -in size and style, forming an appropriate companion to the “Pictorial -Pilgrim’s Progress.” Containing numerous splendid Illustrations, -designed expressly for this work. Bound in neat cloth, 12_s._ - - -LONDON: GEORGE VIRTUE; Sold by HALL & CO. 25, Paternoster-row. - - * * * * * - - -WORKS BY THE REV. DR. FLETCHER, OF FINSBURY CHAPEL. - - -THE THIRTIETH EDITION OF 1000 EACH. - - Strongly recommended to the Congregational Churches of Great - Britain. Newly revised and corrected by the Author. In One Volume, - 4to, neatly bound in cloth, gilt, price 1_l._ 6_s._ - - -A Guide to Family Devotion. By the Rev. Alexander Fletcher, D.D., -containing 730 Hymns, 730 Prayers, and 730 Passages of Scripture, with -appropriate Reflections. Also, an Appendix, comprising a great variety -of Hymns and Prayers, to suit particular Days, Seasons, and Events of -Providence. The whole is so arranged as to form the most complete and -distinct Family Service for every Morning and Evening in the Year, ever -published. It is embellished with Sixteen fine Engravings on Steel, -after the Old Masters, and a superb Frontispiece. - -“Our attention has lately been called to an advertisement of a book of -‘Family Devotion, containing the morning and evening service of a family -for every day throughout the year.’ According to the advertisement, this -new Order for Morning and Evening Prayer daily throughout the year is -already in its thirtieth edition of 1,000 each. 30,000 copies of a book -of common prayer for Dissenters, recommended by twenty-five -distinguished ministers, whose names are given, and who include some of -the most prominent of the day, cannot be dispersed throughout England -without working some considerable change in the minds of probably -200,000 persons.”--_Times_, Sept. 27, 1843. - -This work, as may be seen below, has been strongly recommended by the -most talented Ministers of all denominations. As it is by no means -Sectarian, all sects and divisions of the Christian Churches both use -and recommend it. In addition to this, a very large circulation has been -obtained for the work in America, and nearly a hundred of the most -influential of the Transatlantic Ministers have sent letters to the -Publisher, testifying their high sense of approbation, earnestly -advocating its merits to their Flocks and to the Religious Public at -large. - -The following are a few of the English Ministers who have expressed -their high satisfaction with it:-- - -Rev. J. A. James, Birmingham. - J. Pye Smith, D.D. Homerton. - T. Raffles, LL.D. Liverpool. - F. A. Cox, LL.D. Hackney. - W. B. Collyer, D.D. Peckham. - G. Collison, D.D. Hackney. - Adam Thomson, D.D. Coldstream. - Josiah Pratt, B.D. Vicar of St. Stephen’s, London. - J. Sherman, Surrey Chapel. - James Parsons, York. - John Clayton, Poultry Chapel. - J. Davis, Bristol. - G. Legge, Bristol. - G. Lawson, Selkirk. - T. Binney, Weigh-House. - Samuel Luke, Chester. - John Ely, Leeds. - R. Philip, Maberly Chapel. - H. Calderwood, Kendal. - J. Sibree, Coventry. - J. Young, Albion Chapel. - Samuel Ransom, Hackney. - J. Gilbert, Islington. - P. Brotherston, Alloa. - J. W. Massie, Manchester. - - -Scripture History. Designed for the Improvement of Youth. Embellished -with 211 Engravings and an elegant Frontispiece. In Two Volumes, 16mo, -cloth gilt, 18_s._ - - This is a most excellent book; the engravings are well designed to - attract, and the letter-press to arrest, the minds of the young, - and lead them to a study of that holy and blessed Volume whence all - these pleasing incidents are gathered. To all concerned in the - instruction of the rising generation these volumes are invaluable. - - -Scripture Natural History. Illustrated by upwards of 256 beautiful -Woodcuts. In Two very neat Volumes, cloth gilt, 1_l._ - - The object of this most splendid work is to illustrate and explain - the Sacred Text, by imparting useful and sound knowledge in a - pleasing yet attractive form, and gradually to impart to the minds - of children a strong desire to become further acquainted with the - workings of Divine Providence, as shown in this most delightful and - instructive portion of Nature, and to elevate the youthful mind to - adore the goodness, power, and glory of the Most High God. - - -Sermons to Young People. Neatly done up in cloth, with gilt leaves, -uniform with the “Lady’s Closet Library.” - -First Series: The Wisdom and Glory of God. 432 pages, demy 18mo, with 12 -highly-finished Engravings, 4_s._ 6_d._ - -Second Series: A Course of Sermons on Obedience to Parents. 432 pages -and 10 Plates, 4_s._ 6_d._ - -Third Series: On the Seasons and Events of Providence. 432 pages and 9 -Illustrations, 4_s._ 6_d._ - - The above will be found a most useful and valuable aid to Sunday - School Teachers and those engaged in the instruction of youth. - - -The Lady’s Closet Library. By Robert Philip, Author of “The Life and -Times of Whitefield,” &c. Price 3_s._ 6_d._ cloth gilt, each Vol. - -I.--The Marys; or, the Beauties of Female Holiness. Seventh Thousand. - -II.--The Marthas; or, the Varieties of Female Piety. Fifth Thousand. - -III.--The Lydias; or, the Development of Female Character. Fourth -Thousand. - -IV.--The Hannahs; or, Maternal Influence on Sons. Second Thousand. With -a Portrait. - - -LONDON: GEORGE VIRTUE; Sold by HALL & CO. 25, Paternoster-row. - - * * * * * - -WORKS BY THE REV. JOHN CUMMING, D.D. - -MINISTER OF THE SCOTCH NATIONAL CHURCH, CROWN COURT, COVENT GARDEN. - - -Infant Salvation; or, All Saved that Die in Infancy. Specially addressed -to Mothers mourning the loss of Infants and Children. Second Edition, -foolscap 8vo, neatly bound in cloth, price 2_s._ 6_d._ - - -The Baptismal Font; or, an Exposition of the Nature and Obligations of -Christian Baptism, with an Appendix. Foolscap 8vo, cloth, 2_s._ 6_d._ - - “This is a judicious work, and well calculated for much - usefulness.”--_Record._ - - -A Message from God; or, Thoughts on Religion for Thinking Men. Second -Edition, foolscap 8vo, cloth, 2_s._ 6_d._ - - -The True Succession; a Sermon preached before the London Missionary -Society, May, 1846. Third Edition. Foolscap 8vo, 6_d._ - - -A Portrait of the Rev. John Cumming, D.D. Minister of the Scottish -National Church, Crown Court, Little Russell Street, Covent Garden; -Engraved by Thomson, from a Painting by W. Booth, Esq. in the possession -of Dr. Cumming. Large paper, India, 5_s._; small paper, 2_s._ 6_d._ - - -Virtue’s Scripture Illustrations; chiefly from the Old Masters. With -Historical and Descriptive Notes, by the Rev. John Cumming, D.D. With -Seventy-two Engravings, in One splendid Volume, 4to, cloth gilt, 1_l._ -5_s._ - - -The Pictorial Edition of Fox’s Acts and Monuments of the Church. With an -Introductory Essay; and the whole carefully Revised and Edited by the -Rev. John Cumming, D.D. Illustrated with numerous Wood Engravings, by -eminent Artists, together with a Series of highly-finished Portraits of -the leading Characters connected with the Reformation, and other -illustrative Plates. Beautifully printed in super-royal 8vo, in Three -large Volumes, cloth gilt, each containing upwards of eleven hundred -pages, 3_l._ 13_s._ 6_d._ - - -Select Poetry for Children, with brief Explanatory Notes by Joseph -Payne, Author of Studies in English Poetry. Fifth Edition, corrected and -enlarged, for the use of Schools. In 18mo, price 3_s._ extra cloth. - - “A very nice little volume, containing a charming collection of - poetry.”--_Spectator._ - - “We do not know any other book that, in the same compass, contains - such a rich selection of pieces, that are at once sprightly and - instructive, pathetic and devout.”--_Congregational Magazine._ - - “A very pleasing and suitable selection.”--_Westminster Review._ - - “A judicious selection of attractive poems, suited to children - between six and twelve, comprising subjects in which they can - sympathize.”--_Asiatic Journal._ - - “A very good selection.”--_Wesleyan Methodist Magazine._ - - “No school or nursery, mother or teacher, ought to be without - it.”--_Manchester Chronicle._ - - “This is a very good selection, made with pains and judiciously - arranged.”--_Patriot._ - - -Studies in English Poetry, with short Biographical Sketches and Notes, -Explanatory and Critical. Intended as a Text-Book for the higher Classes -in Schools, and as an Introduction to the study of English Literature. -By Joseph Payne. In 12mo, price 6_s._ bound in embossed roan. - - -Household Verses. By Bernard Barton. Dedicated to the Queen, by her -Majesty’s express permission. Embellished with a Vignette Title and -Frontispiece, engraved by Bentley, from Drawings by Churchyard. Price -6_s._ neatly bound in extra cloth. - - -Watts’s Divine and Moral Songs. Illustrated by Anecdotes and -Reflections. By the Rev. Ingram Cobbin, A.M. Embellished with numerous -Wood Engravings. In 18mo. Price 1_s._ 6_d._ cloth lettered. - - “The young reader will derive additional instruction, as well as - entertainment, from the appropriate anecdotes and reflections - introduced into this edition, which is well printed also, and - attractive to the eye.”--_Baptist Magazine._ - - -LONDON: GEORGE VIRTUE; Sold by HALL & CO. 25, Paternoster-row. - - * * * * * - -USEFUL AND STANDARD WORKS - - -The People’s Music Book. By James Turle, Esq. Organist of Westminster -Abbey; and Edward Taylor, Esq. Gresham Professor of Music. Complete in -Three Vols. in very handsome cloth bindings. Price 1_l._ 12_s._ The -Volumes may be had separately: - - _s._ _d._ - I.--Psalm Tunes 8 0 - II.--Sacred Music, Chants, &c. 12 0 -III.--Songs, Duets, Trios, Glees, Madrigals, &c. 12 0 - -A Work intended to meet the growing demand for Music among all classes -of the community.--Principally arranged for Four Voices, and an -Accompaniment for the Organ or Pianoforte; forming, respectively, a -complete body of the best Music for the Cathedral, the Church or Chapel, -the Family, the Glee Club, and the Madrigal Society. - -⁂ A considerable allowance will be made to Congregations adopting the -Psalm Tunes, and taking a number of copies, and to Choirs, Choral and -Madrigal Societies, &c., with the sacred and secular music. - - -Mozart’s Requiem--his last and greatest Work--adapted to English Words, -selected chiefly from the Scriptures, and approved by Ecclesiastical -Dignitaries; by the Gresham Professor of Music, E. Taylor, Esq.; and -with Accompaniments arranged from the original score, by J. Turle, Esq. -Organist of Westminster Abbey. In one neat volume, oblong royal 4to, -price 6_s._ - - -The Life and Writings of Robert Burns; a copiously Illustrated Edition, -comprising 73 spirited Engravings, after Wright, Bartlett, and others; -with an Introduction to each Piece, by the late Allan Cunningham, and -the only one published under his immediate superintendence. In Two -Volumes, 2_l._ 10_s._ - - -New Illustrated Edition of the Works of Miss Jane Porter. - - -1. The Scottish Chiefs. With an entirely new Preface and Notes by the -Author, a splendid Portrait after Harlowe, Vignette Title-Pages, and -Eleven superior Engravings, together with numerous Tail-Pieces and -ornamental Headings, illustrative of the principal scenes and incidents -that transpire in the course of this interesting historical Work, -tastefully interspersed. In Two Volumes, 8vo. cloth, 1_l._ 1_s._ - - -2. Thaddeus of Warsaw, (uniform with the “Scottish Chiefs,”) introduced -by a new Preface and many Explanatory Notes, written expressly for this -Edition, by the Authoress, and Illustrated by numerous Steel Plates, -from Designs by E. Corbould, Esq. One Volume, 8vo, cloth, 13_s._ 6_d._ - - -3. The Pastor’s Fireside. With an Original Preface and Explanatory -Notes, illustrated by numerous Steel Engravings. Price 18_s._ cloth. - - -Steill’s Pictorial Spelling-Book; or, Lessons on Facts and Objects. -Beyond the Alphabet the contents of this book differ materially from -ordinary Spelling-Books; while the Child is learning to read words of -one syllable, it will acquire some knowledge of Arithmetic and other -useful subjects; and the general plan of the book, to say nothing of its -very numerous Pictorial Embellishments, will impart pleasure both to the -Teacher and Pupil. Fifth Edition. With 130 graphic Illustrations, 1_s._ -6_d._ cloth. - - -Brown’s Manual of Modern Farriery: embracing the Cure of Diseases -incidental to Horses, Cattle, Sheep, Swine, and Dogs. With Instructions -in Racing, Hunting, Coursing, Shooting, Fishing, and Field Sports -generally. Together with a general Summary of the present Game Laws. By -Thomas Brown, M.P.S. Member of the Royal Agricultural Society; late -President of the Royal Physical Society; Author of “Biographical -Sketches of Horses and Dogs.” Illustrated by 15 beautiful and useful -Engravings. In 19 Parts at 1_s._ each. - - -Rollin’s Ancient History of the Medes, Persians, Egyptians, -Carthaginians, Greeks, Macedonians, Babylonians, and Assyrians, -Alexander the Great, and his successors. Illustrated by many fine -Plates, and a series of Maps especially compiled for the Work. The whole -has been corrected, revised, and many valuable notes added, by a -Clergyman of the Established Church. Complete in Two Volumes, 8vo, in a -neat cloth binding, 1_l._ 1_s._ - - -LONDON: GEORGE VIRTUE; Sold by HALL & CO. 25, Paternoster-row. - - * * * * * - -Select Theological Works. - -Under the Patronage of her Majesty the Queen Dowager. - -[Illustration] - - -The Sacred Classics: a select Library of Theological Works; being a -choice Selection of Sacred Poetry and Sermon Literature of the -Seventeenth Century. Edited by the Rev. R. Cattermole, B.D., and the -Rev. Henry Stebbing, D.D. To which are prefixed, Original Essays, -Memoirs, Notes, &c., by Dr. Pye Smith, Robert Southey, Esq., James -Montgomery, Esq., Dr. Croly, the Rev. W. Trollope, and others. Foolscap -8vo, cloth lettered, price 4_s._ each Volume. - - -_The Series comprises the following important Works_:-- - - JEREMY TAYLOR’S LIBERTY OF PROPHESYING; showing the - Unreasonableness of prescribing to other Men’s Faith; and the - Iniquity of persecuting different Opinions. - - CAVE’S LIVES OF THE APOSTLES AND THE FATHERS. Two Vols. - - BATES’S SPIRITUAL PERFECTION UNFOLDED AND ENFORCED; with an - Introductory Essay, by the Rev. John Pye Smith, D.D. - - BISHOP HALL’S TREATISES, Devotional and Practical. - - BAXTER’S DYING THOUGHTS. - - JEREMY TAYLOR’S SELECT SERMONS. - - BUTLER’S ANALOGY OF RELIGION, Natural and Revealed, to the - Constitution and Course of Nature: to which are added, Two Brief - Dissertations. With a Memoir of the Author, by the Rev. George - Croly, LL.D. - - DR. WATTS’S LYRIC POEMS. With a Biographical Essay, by Robert - Southey, Esq. LL.D. - - BEVERIDGE’S PRIVATE THOUGHTS. To which is added, THE NECESSITY OF - FREQUENT COMMUNION. Two Vols. - - CAVE’S PRIMITIVE CHRISTIANITY. With an Historical Account of - Paganism under the First Christian Emperors; and the Lives of - Justin Martyr and St. Cyprian. Two Vols. - - ARCHBISHOP LEIGHTON’S EXPOSITIONS OF THE CREED, THE LORD’S PRAYER, - AND THE TEN COMMANDMENTS, &c. &c. - - SERMONS, selected from the Works of the most EMINENT DIVINES OF THE - SEVENTEENTH & EIGHTEENTH CENTURIES. Three Vols. - - THE HON. ROBERT BOYLE on the Veneration Due to GOD:--On Things - above Reason:--and on the Style of the Holy Scriptures. With an - Essay, by H. Rogers, Esq. - - VICESIMUS KNOX’S CHRISTIAN PHILOSOPHY. - - HOWE’S SELECT TREATISES. With a Memoir, by Thomas Taylor, Author of - “The Life of Cowper,” “Memoirs of Bishop Heber,” &c. - - SACRED POETRY OF THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY, Two Vols. including the - whole of Giles Fletcher’s “Christ’s Victory and Triumph,” with - copious Selections from Spencer, Davies, Sandys, P. Fletcher, - Wither, Bishop King, Quarles, Hebert, and Milton. - - JEREMY TAYLOR’S LIFE OF CHRIST. Three Vols. With an Introductory - Essay to each Part, by the Rev. Henry Stebbing, D.D. - - LOCKE ON THE REASONABLENESS OF CHRISTIANITY. With an Appendix, - containing an Analysis of the First and Second Vindications, &c. - - BISHOP BUTLER’S FIFTEEN SERMONS, preached at the Roll’s Chapel; and - CHARGE TO THE CLERGY OF DURHAM in 1751. With an Appendix by Bishop - Halifax. - - BISHOP HORNE’S COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS, with Life of the Author, - by the Rev. W. Jones, of Nayland; and an Introductory Essay by - James Montgomery, Esq. Three Vols. - - JEREMY TAYLOR’S HOLY LIVING AND HOLY DYING, with a Sketch of his - Life and Times, by the Rev. George Croly, LL.D. Two Vols. - - -Hume and Smollett’s History of England, embellished with numerous -Portraits, and scenes of the principal events in English History, -engraved both on Wood and on Steel. Containing also an Essay on the -Study of History, by the Rev. Henry Stebbing, D.D. With a continuation -to the end of the Parliamentary Session of 1846, by E. Farr, Esq. In -Three Vols., imperial 8vo, 2_l._ 12_s._ 6_d._ - - -The Life and Times of Whitefield; compiled chiefly from Original -Documents, collected over Great Britain and America. By Robert Philip, -Author of “The Life and Times of Bunyan.” Illustrated with Portraits of -Whitefield, Wesley, Doddridge, Watts, and other Engravings. Second -Edition, in One Volume, 8vo, bound in cloth, 12_s._ - - -The Life, Times, and Characteristics of John Bunyan, Author of “The -Pilgrim’s Progress.” By Robert Philip, Author of “The Lady’s Closet -Library,” &c. With a splendid Portrait and Vignette, a Fac-simile of -Bunyan’s Will, and an Engraving of his Cottage. Second Edition, in One -Volume, 8vo, bound in cloth, 12_s._ - - -LONDON: GEORGE VIRTUE; Sold by HALL & CO. 25, Paternoster-row. - - * * * * * - -USEFUL AND PRACTICAL WORKS - - -The Practical Works of Richard Baxter. The only complete Edition. -Reprinted, without abridgment, from the Original collected Edition. With -an Introductory Essay on the Genius and Writings of Baxter, by Robert -Philip. And a fine portrait of Baxter. In Four Vols. imperial 8vo. 3_l._ -3_s._ - - “Till this hour Baxter is comparatively neglected. Although his - Practical Works are rich magazines of wealth--although mind beams - and radiates in every page--although every sentiment uttered is - imbued, we might almost say saturated, with piety, and the style is - often elevated by his sublime earnestness into more than - Demosthenic eloquence--how few there are who can boast of having - read more than his ‘Saint’s Everlasting Rest,’ and his ‘Call to the - Unconverted.’--To recover Baxter’s works from neglect, and to bring - them once again into general notice, is a more important thing than - to have raised, if it had been possible, the holy man from his - grave. The best part of him lives in his writings--his intellect, - his heart, his heavenly-mindedness is there. By these, ‘he being - dead yet speaketh.’ To every religious family, able to afford a - trifle for the purchase of books, these volumes are recommended as - containing a complete library of practical divinity. No minister of - Christian truth ought to be without them.”--_Nonconformist._ - - -The Works of the Rev. John Newton, late Rector of the united Parishes of -St. Mary Woolnoth, and St. Mary Woolchurch-Haw, London. With a Portrait. -Also a Life of the Author, by the Rev. Richard Cecil; and an -Introduction, by the Rev. Francis Cunningham, Vicar of Lowestoft. In One -large Volume, super-royal 8vo, cloth lettered, 18_s._ - - -The Complete Works of the Rev. Andrew Fuller. With a Memoir of his Life, -by Andrew Gunton Fuller. Super-royal 8vo. With Engravings. Price 1_l._ -4_s._ cloth. - - “Coming on to modern theological writers, I recommend you to - familiarize yourselves with the works of the acute, the - philosophical, the profound, and pious Jonathan Edwards, and those - of Andrew Fuller. I know nothing like the latter for a beautiful - combination of doctrinal, practical, and experimental - religion.”--_Counsels to Students of Theology on leaving College, - by John Angell James._ - - -Consolation for Christian Mourners; a Series of Discourses, occasioned -by the Death of Friends, and other Afflicted Dispensations. By the Rev. -Adam Thomson, D.D. of Coldstream. 12mo. Price 5_s._ cloth. - - -A Family History of Christ’s Universal Church. By the Rev. Henry -Stebbing, D.D. Demy 8vo. In Parts, at 1_s._ - - The intention of this History is to furnish the Heads of Families - with the means of instructing those around them in the most - important branch of knowledge that can engage their attention. - Copious illustrations will be given from the writings of the early - defenders of the Gospel; the record of general events will be - founded on the most unobjectionable authorities; and care will be - taken to describe, as fully as possible, the labours and struggles - of those holy men whose patience and triumphs have ever been - considered as affording the best demonstration of the power of - Christian faith. - - Though primarily intended as a book for Family Instruction, it is - hoped that this History will not be undeserving the notice of - religious readers in general, or of Theological Students, who will - find in it a careful digest of whatever is most necessary to be - considered in the annals of the Christian Church. - - -THE ONLY EDITION CONTAINING DR. SYMINGTON’S IMPROVEMENTS. - - To be completed in Forty Parts at Two Shillings. Each Part - embellished with Two highly-finished Steel Engravings, or Maps, - from Drawings made on the Spot, by Mr. BARTLETT, in 1846. - - -The Rev. T. Scott’s Commentary on the Holy Bible, containing the Old and -New Testaments according to the Authorized Version, Illustrated by -Original Views of the Scenery and Remarkable Places in and around -Jerusalem and the Holy Land, including accurate representations of the -Scenes of the most important Events in Sacred History, the Life and -Labours of the Saviour, and the Journeys of his Apostles. With an -Introductory Essay, and numerous Practical, Explanatory, and Critical -Notes, by the Rev. W. SYMINGTON, D.D., Glasgow. - - -A New Pocket Bible with Scott’s Commentary, and Copious Marginal -Readings, References, &c. With 28 Illustrative Plates by artists of the -highest celebrity. In royal 16mo, and splendid morocco elegant binding. -Price 10_s._ 6_d._ - - -LONDON: GEORGE VIRTUE; Sold by HALL & CO. 25, Paternoster-row - -R. Clay, Printer, Bread Street Hill. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[1] - - “Inde vagos Vaga Cambrenses, hinc respicit Anglos; - -Qui cum jam ad ostium fere devenerit _Chepstow_ præterfluit, id est, -si è Saxonico interpreteris forum vel negotiationis locus Britannis, -_Castle Went_, oppidum hoc est celebre quondam mœnibus nunc solum -Castro firmum, cujus domini fuerunt è Clarensium familia nobiles, à -proximo Castro _Strighull_, quod incoluerunt _Striguliæ_ et Penbrochiæ -Comites dicti quorum ultimus Richardus.” - -[2] Longitudo ecclesiæ _prioratus_ Chepstow, 50 virgæ. latitudo eccl. -prædictæ, 33 virgæ.--_Will. de Worc._ 133. - -[3] Longitudo pontis de Chepstow, 126 virgæ.--_Will. de Worc._ 133. - -[4] From the form of the British Channel, says De la Beche, and the -absence of a free passage for the waters, such as exists at the Straits -of Dover, in the English Channel, westerly winds force up and sustain -a great body of water, thereby raising the sea above the mean level -several feet. During such phenomena, it is said, the body of water in -the river assumes a convex surface. In the great storm of 1703, the -tide flowed over the top of Chepstow bridge, inundating all the low -land, and washing away whole farm-yards and incalculable stock. - -[5] Life and Letters of Thomas Campbell, vol. ii. p. 278.--_Note._ - -[6] See CASTLES AND ABBEYS, vol. i. of this work, Carisbrooke, Isle of -Wight. Upon the death of the renowned Fitzosborne, Dugdale, quoting the -Monk of Utica, thus moralizes:--“After this short life of nature, there -is a long life of Fame, who will blow her trumpet aloud to posterity, -and plainly lay open to the world as well the bad as good actions of -the most potent that shall be in their highest pitch of worldly power. -‘Veré ut gloria mundi flos feni,’ &c. Certainly the glory of this world -fadeth and withereth as the flowers of the field; yea, it passeth -away and vanisheth even as smoke. What,” he continues, “is become of -<g>William Fitzosborne</g>, Earl of Hereford, vicegerent of the king, -sewer of Normandy, that most warlike general! Was he not, in truth, -the chief and greatest oppressor of the English, and he who cherished -an enormous cause by his boldness, whereby many thousands were brought -to miserable ends! Lo! the just Judge, beholding all things, rewardeth -even man according to his demerits. Alas, is he not now slain? Hath not -this hardy champion had his desert? As he slew many with the sword, so -he suddenly received his death by the sword.”--_Baronage, 67, quoting -Orderic Vitulis._ - -[7] _Richardus_ vir infracto animo et projectissimis brachiis -_Strangbow_ cognominatus, quod arcu intentissimo uteretur, et -nihil levi brachio ageret. Hiberniam Normannis primus sua virtute -aperuit.--_Camden._ - -[8] “A full and particular relation of the manner of the late besieging -and taking of Chepstow Castle, in Wales, by the forces of his -Excellency the Lord Fairfax, expressed in a letter from Colonel Ewer -to the Honourable William Lentall, Speaker of the House of Commons. -The governor to the said castle within, that betrayed it to the -King’s forces, was slain in this service; as also all the rest of the -commanders and soldiers killed and taken. London: printed by Mathew -Simmons, for Henry Overton, in Paper Head Alley, 1648.” - -[9] Historical and Descriptive Account, &c., of Chepstow Castle, 1808; -Heath; Burke’s Commoners, &c. - -[10] The family of Kemeys is one of the most ancient in Monmouthshire. -The late William Kemeys, Esq. of the Maindee, and the present J. -Gardiner Kemeys, Esq. of Pertholy, are descended from the same family. - -[11] This report is somewhat different from that given by another -authority, already quoted. - -[12] If such be the fact, it would almost lead to the conclusion that -there was some truth in the story of the Parliament party having -disposed of his remains in some unusual way; although, otherwise, the -story seems very improbable, as that was not the form in which their -cruelty was wont to show itself. They were likely enough to have seized -his estate, his goods and chattels, and to have turned his family out -of doors; but they had no respect for dignities or titles, and cared -little for churches, churchyards, and dead bodies. - -[13] This lady showed Mr. Heath a document of Oliver Cromwell, of which -the following is a copy:-- - -<g>Oliver P.</g> It is our will and pleasure that you permit and suffer -Colonel Edward Coke, with his company and hounds, to hunt, kill, and -dispose of a Brace of Staggs, this season, in our Parke or Woodes neer -Chepstowe, and that you, and every of you, be aydeing and assisting -to him herein; and for your soe doing this shall be your sufficient -warrant. - -Given at Whitehall, the 12 July, 1683. - -To Major Blethan, or, in his absence, to -Lieutenant Phillips, or any other of the -keepers of Chepstow Parke or Wentwood -Chase. - - -[14] See Burke’s Commoners, vol. iv. - -[15] This connection of the two Cromwells, through the Kemeys family, -is worth notice. - -[16] Of the Tynte family, Burke gives the following account:-- - -“The family of _Tynte_ has maintained for centuries a leading position -in the west of England; of its surname, tradition has handed down -the following derivation:--‘In the year 1192, at the celebrated -battle of Ascalon, a young knight of the noble house of Arundel, -clad all in white, with his horse’s housings of the same colour, so -gallantly distinguished himself on that memorable field, that Richard -Cœur-de-Lion remarked publicly, after the victory, that the maiden -knight had borne himself as a lion, and done deeds equal to those of -six crusaders; whereupon he conferred on him for arms, a lion _gules_ -on a field _argent_, between six crosslets of the first, and for motto, -_Tynctus cruore Saraceno_.’”--_Commoners._ - -[17] C. J. Kemeys-Tynte, Esq., M.P., F.R.S.--whose father, C. -Kemeys-Tynte, Esq., succeeded to the estates of his great-uncle, the -last baronet--is coheir to the barony of Grey-de-Wilton; and in July, -1845, was declared by a committee for privileges of the House of -Lords, to be senior coheir of the whole blood to the abeyant barony of -Wharton.--_Dod’s Parliam. Comp._, 1847. - -[18] With regard to the tower called “Longine,” the tradition ran, that -“it had been erected by one Longinus, a Jew, father of the soldier -whose spear pierced the side of Christ. He was condemned either for -some crime of his own, or for having given birth to a criminal, to -repair to Britain, and there to erect a religious edifice on the -river Wye. That edifice was the Chapel of our Lady in the castle; and -although a Jew, the said Longinus appears to have had a fine Gothic -taste.” - -[19] Of the supposed chapel, Mr. Williams says--“This is not in -the usual style of such a building: the windows, arches, and other -decorated parts were extremely rich, and in the finest Gothic taste. -There are, however, several traces of plain Saxon arches filled up in -the wall [arches of construction], which indicate a higher antiquity -than the general decorations of the castle.” - -[20] By him the vote was proposed, that the King’s statues at the Royal -Exchange and other places should be taken down, and the following -inscription substituted:--“_Exit Tyrannus, Regum ultimus, Anno -Libertatis Angliæ Restitutæ primo_, A.D. 1648.” When -it was proposed, “that the House of Peers in parliament was useless -and dangerous, and ought to be abolished,” Marten proposed that the -word _dangerous_ should be omitted, and that _useless_ alone should be -retained, and that it should be declared that the Lords _were useless, -but not dangerous_.--_Parl. Hist._ - -[21] Sir Henry Marten, his father, was one of the brightest ornaments -of the age in which he lived. He was principal Judge of the Admiralty, -twice Dean of the Arches, a Knight, and, in 1684, Judge of the -Prerogative Court, in all of which offices he was allowed to be one of -the most eminent civilians that ever filled them. He was in high favour -with his sovereign, King James, who jocularly used to remark on Sir -Henry, “that he was judge over the dead and over the living.” He died -the 26th of September, 1641, aged 80, and was buried at his seat at -Longworth, near Abingdon, in Berkshire.--_Heath._ - -[22] On the contrary, it is said by other writers that he was -affectionately attended by his wife and daughters during his -incarceration in Chepstow Castle. - -[23] This anecdote does credit to Marten’s spirit, and very little to -Mr. Lewis, “who first violated the rules of good breeding towards a -man who, at the very time, was expiating what power had made a crime, -and then revenged himself by a petty inhospitality. It was punishment -enough, surely, for poor Marten to have been imprisoned for twenty -years, without having to accept a dinner on such terms.” - -[24] Old Antony Wood was not likely to speak well of any regicide, and -from the hypothetical way in which he speaks of Marten’s penitence, he -seems to have known of the anecdote with Mr. Lewis, or, at least, as -much as it indicates.--See his character as given by MR. CARLYLE. - -[25] As no such epitaph was at all likely to be permitted to be -engraven, on the tombstone, if Marten was even allowed a tombstone, -until after the Revolution, which took place nine years after his -death, is it not more likely that these lines were composed by some -quaint “Old Mortality” of the Cromwell school, than by the subject of -them?--_Correspondent._ - -[26] How Mr. Seward or Mr. Heath could have applied this quotation to -Marten, it is difficult to imagine. - -[27] Here follows a disquisition on the genuineness of the picture, -which concludes:--“Such is the account attached to this picture, -which, after what has been said, does not positively prove it to be -the portrait of Henry Marten; but I am the more inclined to assent to -the traditionary evidence, because it has all the character of such a -man. It further seems to have been taken while he was in the army, from -his wearing armour, being Cromwell’s major-general over the county of -Surrey, in which command his conduct was marked by the most flagrant -rapacity; so that the picture must have been brought to St. Pierre, and -not painted during his residence in Monmouthshire. If, therefore, the -picture must be received as the portrait of Harry Marten, I am led to -believe that, when his family came to share in his confinement, they -brought it with them to Chepstow, and, after Marten’s decease, gave it -to Mr. Lewis’s ancestors. It is in the finest preservation.” - -[28] The Lords of Striguil were entitled to the prisage and butlerage -of all wines brought into the ports of Swansea and Chepstow. - -[29] Tradition relates that an officer actually made his escape from -this castle in the manner described, and, crossing the river by -swimming, joined the Protector’s army on the Gloucester heights, where -a battery was established. - -[30] During the siege, as the tradition runs, a barge lay at anchor -immediately under this window, by means of which, if driven to -extremity, the governor at least, and part of the garrison--desperate -as the attempt must have been--might be enabled to make their escape. -This becoming an object of suspicion, a soldier of the republican army -volunteered to deprive the governor of this last resource. Throwing -himself at midnight into the river, he swam to the barge, and there -with a knife, which he had carried in his teeth for that purpose, -severed the cable, sent the boat adrift, and then swam back to his -comrades in triumph. - -[31] In 1696, the castle was garrisoned by the royal troops, the daily -expense of which may be estimated by the following examples:--The -governor, in addition to six captains’ pay, had 2s. a day; the -gunner, 20d.; a mathorse, 10d.; fire and candle for the guard, 8d.; -a company of foot, consisting of a captain, 8s.; a lieutenant, 4s.; -two sergeants, at 1s. 6d. each, 3s.; three corporals and a drummer, -at 1s. each, 4s.; sixty-two soldiers, at 8d. each, 41s. 4d. = £3. 5s. -6d.--_Hist. of Chepstow._ - -[32] Fosbroke--Local History and Guide. - -[33] His history is short and melancholy. In the course of the -American war, he was appointed governor of the island of St. Vincent, -where he expended a large sum from his own private resources in its -fortification. Upon its fall, the minister of the day disavowed his -claim for compensation. His creditors became clamorous, and he was -cast into the King’s Bench prison, where he languished for twelve -years. When released from his confinement, he was broken in health -and spirits--suffering most of all from the domestic calamity which -his fallen fortunes had produced in the insanity of his wife; and -shortly after he died at the house of a relative in London. He was a -generous and benevolent man, as the poor of his neighbourhood could -well testify. On his departure for the West Indies, they came in -troops to bid him a tearful farewell; and the muffled bells of the -neighbouring church rang a funeral knell as he left the home of his -love, and the scenes which he had embellished both by his taste and his -life.--_Roscoe’s South Wales._ - -[34] Chepstow Guide. - -[35] “It may almost be said,” remarks the same writer, “that the -last happy moments Gray knew in this world were spent upon the -Wye; for, a few months after, we find him a prey to ill health and -despondency--complaining of an incurable cough, of the irksomeness -of his employment at Cambridge, and of ‘mechanical low spirits.’ He -died in the course of the following summer, æt. 55.”--P. M. August, -1835.--See his Life by Mason. - -[36] The historian of the abbey here quoted has probably made some -mistake in the name; as it was to _Neath_ Abbey, not Tinterne, that -King Edward retreated.--_See Append._ - -[37] In 1210, when <g>King John</g> summoned all the ecclesiastics -and religious orders to meet him at London, he levied fines, which -were computed to amount to £100,000. The White or <g>Cistercian</g> -Monks alone paid £40,000 of silver additional; and their order, for -a time, became so much reduced, that it was dispersed throughout all -the other monasteries of England. From this condition, however, they -speedily recovered; and of the seventy-five religious houses of this -order that flourished at the Dissolution, _thirty-six_ were superior -monasteries.--_Ecclesiast. Hist._ - -[38] 1287.--Conventus Ecclesiæ Beatæ Mariæ de <g>Tynterna</g> intravit -dictam ecclesiam ad celebrandum in _nova_ ecclesia. Et quinto nonas -Octobris in anno sequenti Conventus intravit in choro, et prima missa -celebrata fuit ad magnum altare. Dedicacio Ecclesiæ Tynterniæ, 28 die -Jullii. F. littera.--_Will. de Worc._ - -[39] Citeaux--now Gilly-les-Citeaux--so famous for its abbey. “L’abbaye -de Citeaux,” says a French tourist, “chef d’ordre d’où dependaient -3,600 couvents de deux sexes, fut fondée par Saint Robert, Abbé de -Molesme en 1098. <g>Saint Bernard</g> y prit l’habit en 1113, et y -jeta la même année, les fondements de l’abbaye de la Ferté sur Gròne; -de celle de Pontigny en 1114; de celles de Clairvaux et de Morimont en -1115, appelées _les quatre filles de Citeaux_.” Yet Citeaux, afterwards -so famous, was a miserable desert at the arrival of St. Robert and -his disciples:--“Qui locus (_Cistercium_) et pro nemorum, et spinarum -tunc temporis opacitate accessui hominum insolitus, a solis feris -inhabitabatur. Ad quem Viri Dei venientes locumq. tantó religione quam -animo jamque conceperant et propter quam illuc advenerant, habiliorem -quanto secularibus despicabiliorem et inaccessibilem intelligentes, -nemorum et spinarum densitate prescissa et remota, Monasterium ibidem -construere cœperunt.--_Mon. Angl. art. Cister._ v. iv. 695. - -[40] Quia etiam beatum Benedictum non in civitatibus, nec in -Castellis aut in villis, sed _in locis à frequentia hominum et -populi semotis_, Cœnobia construisse sancti viri illi sciebant, -idem se æmulari promittebant. Et sicut ille monasteria constructa -per _duodenos monachos adjuncto patre_ disponebat, sic se acturos -confirmabant.--_Monast. Angl. ii.; art. Cisterc._ - -Exuti ergo veterem hominem, novum se induisse gaudent: et quia nec -in regula nec in vita Sancti _Benedicti_ eundem doctorem tegebant -possedisse ecclesias, vel altaria seu oblationes aut sepulturas vel -decimas aliorum hominum seu furnos vel molendinos aut villas aut -rusticos, nec etiam fæminas monasterium ejus intrâsse, nec mortuos -ibidem excepta sorore sua sepelisse, ideo _hæc omnia abdicaverunt_, -dicentes--ubi beatus _Benedictus_ docet ut monachus à secularibus -actibus se faciat alienum, &c., &c.--_Monast. Angl. iv._ 699. - -[41] It is added that, when Cœur-de-Lion was about to start for the -Holy Land (A.D. 1191), Folgius, a bold confessor of -the church, exhorted the monarch to dismiss his three daughters -before joining the Crusade. “Hypocrite!” said the king, “well thou -knowest that I have no daughters.” “My liege,” rejoined the confessor, -“you have three--Pride, Avarice, and Luxury.” “Aha!” exclaimed -Richard, “why, then, the Templars shall have Pride--the Cistercians, -Avarice--and as for Luxury, let my bishops and clergy share her -among them, and then they will all be well provided for until my -return.”--_Thomas’s Tinterne._ - -[42] They became so powerful at last, that they were said to “govern -all Christendom;” but, if they did not govern, they had at least an -influence in every government and kingdom of Europe. Cardinal de Vetri -says, they neither wore skins nor shirts; never ate flesh, except in -sickness; and abstained from fish, eggs, milk, and cheese; lay on -straw-beds in tunics or cowls; rose at midnight to prayer; spent the -day in labour, reading, and prayer; and in all they did, exercised a -continual silence.--_See Monast. Angl._ - -[43] In quo _regula_ sine ulla mitigatione ad apicem -servaretur.--_Mabillon_, quoted by Fosbroke. - -[44] _Brit. Monachism_, p. 69. - -[45] Dev. Vie Monastique.--Brit. Monachism, _note_, page 70. - -[46] De Orig. et Progr. Monach., p. 313, quoted by Fosbroke, p. 70. - -[47] “Critics who censure the west window as too broad for its height, -do not consider that it was not intended for a particular object, but -to harmonize with the general plan; and had the architect diminished -the breadth in proportion to the height, the grand effect of the -perspective would have been considerably lessened.”--_Coxe._ - -[48] The following are the ancient admeasurements of the church and -cloisters:-- - -Longitudo ecclesiæ _Sanctæ Maria Tynterniæ_ continet 75 virgas. _Item_, -in dicta ecclesia sunt ex parte australi 10 archus, et inter quamlibet -columnam sunt 5 virgæ longitudinis cujuslibet dictorum 10 arcuum: -item sunt in parte inferiori dictæ ecclesiæ ex parte australi 10 -fenestræ de consimili operatione. Et 10 fenestræ principales ex parte -boreali ecclesiæ, et quælibet fenestra continet duas magnas panellas -fenestratas. _Item_, in _le ovyrhistorye_ sunt consimiliter 10 fenestræ -principales, et quælibet fenestra continet duas panas vitratas secundum -proportionem, quamvis non secundum quantitatem fenestrarum totius -ecclesiæ Westmonasterii apud Londoniam.--_Will. de Worc._ - -[49] Latitudo _orientalis fenestræ_ ante magnum altare, continet 8 -pannas _glasatas_ cum armis ROGERI BYGOT, fundatoris. Et in orientali -parte duarum elarum orientalium, in earum duabus fenestris, quælibet -fenestra constat ex tribus panis vitreatis sine armis. Item longitudo -_Chori_ constat ex iiii. arcubus ultra quantitatem areæ quadratæ -campanilis principalis in medio Chori qua; continet ... virgas. Sic -in toto longitudo Chori cum area campanilis continet virgas. _Item_, -altitudo _voltæ_ totius ecclesiæ ab area ecclesiæ continet xi. Anglicè -_vetheyms_, et quilibet vetheym constat, &c.... pedibus seu ... virgis. -Longitudo de le _Crosseyle_, id est brachiorum ecclesiarum, tam ex -parte meridionali quam boreali continet 50 virgas, id est 150 pedes. -_Item_, quadrature spacia areæ campanilis in medio _Chori_ ecclesiæ -scitæ continet in longitudine 12 virgas. _Item_, dicta quadratura -campanilis continet in latitudine 12 virgas. _Item_, _fenestra_ -principalis _meridionalis_ atque _Septentrionalis_ vitrea continet vi. -pannas glasatas magnæ altitudinis.--_Will. de Worc. ed. 1778, Cantab._ -[with various blanks.] - -<g>Cloisters.</g>--Ecclesiæ de Tynterna: Memorand.--_The Cloyster_ -is 37 virgæ in longit. et in lat. 33 virg. _Item_, tota eccles. -continet 14 archus in una parte et 14 archus in altera parte. _Item_, -pars fenestra borealis principalis 14 panellas glasatas. _Item_, -latitudo dietæ fenestræ tam ex boreali quam oppositæ fenestræ ex parte -meridionali continet iii. virgas. _Item_ the _fermarge chyrch_ continet -in longitudine 34 virgas, id est 60 steppys meas--quæ sunt 34 virgæ--et -in latitudine viii. virgas. _Item_, capitulum in longitudine continet -18 virgas, in latitudine 9 virgas. _Memorand._, quod 24 steppys, sive -gressus mei, faciunt 12 virgas. _Item_, 50 virgæ faciunt 85 gradus, -sive steppys meas.--_Will. de Worc._ 83. - -In all its parts, according to Dugdale, this church is a copy of -Salisbury Cathedral, built only a few years previously. - -[50] Paper on the Abbey. Tinterne, which is coeval with -Westminster Abbey, has a remarkable similarity in its whole plan -and style of architecture, and was, in fact, a _repetition_ in -miniature.--_Dallaway’s Arts_, p. 36. - -[51] A barge-builder at Tinterne severed the head from the trunk, and -defaced the features, legs, and shield, leaving it in its present -mutilated state.--_Tinterne and its Environs._ - -[52] In the early Church, “a fish was generally used by Christians as -a symbol of the Great Founder of their faith, the letters of the Greek -word, ιχθυς (a fish), forming the _initials_ of the most important -titles of our blessed Lord:”--Ι.Χ.Θ.Υ.Σ.--_Pompeïana._ - - Ίησους Χριστὸς Θεου Ύιὸς Σωτηρ - - -[53] The naturalist will not leave the area of the Abbey without -noticing an alder-tree in the northern transept, covered with -_aphides_, to which a long train of black ants have for some years -been observed continually coming and departing through the sacristy -door, and pacing along the pediment of one of the lofty columns to the -root of the tree. This is the only _procession_ now visible in the -Abbey, and is formed, not for devotion, but for a lowlier, yet not less -imperative purpose--the alder-tree is their _refectory_, and the sweet -_exuviæ_ of the plant-lice form their food.--_Thomas’s Tinterne_, p. 26. - -_b_ He enumerates the following as indigenous in the fruitful vale -of Tinterne:--Delphinium consolida, Aquilegia vulgaris, Saponaria -officinalis, Eriophorum polystachion, Galanthus nivalis, Narcissus -pseudo-narcyssus, Allium Carinatum, Ornithogalum Pyrennaicum, Acorus -calamus, Euphorbia Cyparissias, Anemone pulsatilla, A. Appenina, A. -nemorosa. - -[54] - - If thou would’st view fair Melrose aright, - Go visit it by the pale moonlight; - For the gay beams of lightsome day - Gild but to flout the ruins gray.... - Then go--but go alone the while-- - And view <g>St. Mary’s</g> ruin’d pile; - Then, home returning, soothly swear - Was never scene so sad and fair! - - -[55] Beauties, Harmonies, and Sublimities of Nature. - -[56] Prædictus conquestor dedit manerium de Wolleston et manerium de -Tudenham in parte; et similiter dedit ei licentiam conquerendi super -Wallenses postea, &c.--_Monast. Angl._ iv. 725. - -[57] - - Is bruder Sir <g>Gileberd</g>, that eir was of the londe, - He bitoke mid gode wille the eritage an hond. - --_Robert of Gloucester._ - - -[58] Baronage, 208. - -[59] “He died untimely,” says the historian, “on the nones of April, -1176, and was buried in the Chapterhouse at Gloucester.” - -[60] Bar. Monast. - -[61] In the “_New Temple_” or Temple Church, as recorded by Robert of -Gloucester:-- - - And Willam <g>Marchal</g> deide tho, that longe worth in mone, - And atte _nywe temple_ was iburied at Londone.--Vol. ii. p. 518. - - -[62] Mat. Paris, 1245. - -[63] Bp. of Fernis, a Cistercian monk, and an Irishman by birth. - -[64] William, eldest son of the above-named Earl Marshall, gave a -charter to the Abbey of Tinterne, dated March 22, A.D. -1223. Pro salute animæ meæ et pro animabus bonæ memoriæ Walteri filii -Ricardi, filii Guilberti Strongbow, avi mei, et Willielmi Mariscalli, -patris mei, et Ysabellæ Matrisque meæ et antecessorum, hæredum et -successorum nostrorum. - -[65] Dugdale’s Baronage. - -[66] His deeds, assassination, and burial, are thus recorded by Robert -of Gloucester:-- - - “As noble bodi in he smot, he nolde longe abide, - He slou to ground her and ther, vaste on either side, - More prowesse ne mizte of bodi be, - Than me mizte of <g>Richard</g> the <g>marschal</g> there ise.” - -Then describing the nature of the wound given him by an assassin--“in -aboute the fondement as he vnarmed was,” adds-- - - “At Kildar he was aslawe that in <g>Yrlonde</g> is, - And at the <g>frere prechors</g> ibured, at Kilkenni, iwis. - Tho vr <g>Kyng Henry</g> hurde of is deth telle, - And of the prowesse that he dude, ar me him mizte quelle, - And he vnderstod of his wit, and of is wisdom, - Him thozte it was a gret love to al is kinedom, - Vor is deth he made deol inou, and for is soule he let do - Almes dede mani on, and mani masse al so.” - - -[67] Baronage. Mat. of Paris. Mat. Westm. “Being suspected of overmuch -gallantry towards the wife of Llewellyn, Prince of Wales (sister of -King Henry), he was by him subtilely invited to an Easter feast, but -after the entertainment was over, he was charged therewith, and cast -into prison, where he suffered death by a barbarous murder. Some say he -was hanged, and the princess with him.”--_Dugdale. Bar._ 419. - -[68] <g>Rogerus Bygod</g>, Comes Norfolciæ, dedit ecclesiæ de Tynterna -dominium de Eccle ac ecclesiam S. Edwardi de Halbergate ē omnibus eorum -pertinenciis. - -[69] The hospitaler was allowed to drink with any orderly person, for -the sake of sociality, at the direction and request of that person, -without asking leave.--_Licet hostilario, etc._ - -[70] <g>St. Bernard</g> induced all his brothers, five in number, -to follow his example of retirement. His only <g>sister</g> still -remained in the world; but coming to visit the <g>monastery</g> in -the dress, and _with the attendance of a lady of quality_, she found -herself treated with so much neglect, that, bursting into tears, she -said, “True it is, I am a sinner, yet, nevertheless, it was for such -that JESUS died.” Moved by expressions so truly evangelical, Bernard -remitted his severity, gave her directions suitable to the taste of -the age, and probably still better advice; but all that _Gulielmus_, -the writer here quoted, has thought fit to record, is, that Bernard’s -sister became a nun, and resembled her brother in piety.--_Life of St. -Bernard._ - -[71] BRIT. MONACH.: art. _Guest-Hall_. - -[72] - - “From due oblation, at the vaulted door, - The entering <g>monks</g> stood, each one with his mate, - At the two tables of the lowest floor, - Their looks directing to the spiry state - Of chair much sculptured, where the <g>Prior</g> sate; - To this, where transversely, a board was spread, - Inferior lordlings of the convent ate; - As passed the Prior, all depressed the head; - Loud rang a tinkling bell, and wonted grace was said.” - - -[73] - - “The <g>Prior</g> gave the signal word; aloud - The reader ’gan the love of God reveal; - At the first stated pause, the holy crowd - Turned to the board in instantaneous wheel, - And solemn silence marked their instant meal; - The Prior to the reader bow’d, again - They turned; the <g>Sacrist</g> rang a tinkling peal, - Last grace was said; and, carolling a strain - Of David, two and two withdrew the hooded train.” - BRIT. MONACH.--_Monastic Æconomy_, 401. - - -[74] - - “At noon-hour--did no fleshless day betide-- - On posied trenchers the plain cates were spread, - The snow-white egg, the fish’s corned side, - Domestic fowl, by barn-door plenty fed, - And, best of nutriment, fermented bread; - No thirst was theirs but what that juice could pall, - The sugar’d ears of bearded barley shed; - An aged monk was marshal of the hall, - There walking to and fro, the servitours to call.” - --_Poem quoted._ - - -[75] - - Pinguia concedens quæ sunt _affinia carni_, - Sic tamen ut nunquam sit _manifesta_ caro. - --_Spec. Stultor._ BRIT. MON. - - -[76] “Nullus et monachus habeat colloquium cum maliere cognata aut -extranea, in temporibus indebitis, sicut, prandii, et coenæ, et horæ -meridianæ, aut tempore potûs assiguati.”--_MS. Cott. Jul. II. 2. f. -159._ Quoted by Fosbroke, p. 220. - -[77] See _ante op. cit._ - -[78] Brit. Monach. new Ed. p. 287. - -[79] Hutchinson, ii. 67. - -[80] Usus Cistercienses. - -[81] These rules, however, proved very ineffectual in the end, and -were only observed until the temptation to break them had become -sufficiently strong.--See _ante_, pp. 33, 36. - -[82] See _ante_ pages 35, 36, 37. - -[83] See note in this vol. _ante_ page 35. - -[84] Annales Cistercienses. - -[85] Morton, 200. - -[86] Morton’s Monastic Annals, quoting Bibl. Cotton. Nero A. 121. - -[87] Nicolson’s Engh. Hist. lib. quoted by Morton. - -[88] West’s Furness, 1774. - -[89] Mores Catholici, xi. 77. - -[90] Ibid. - -[91] Mores Catholici. - -[92] Mores Catholici. - -[93] See Account of the _Schism_ already given. - -[94] Hist. Monast. Villar. apud Mor. Cath. - -[95] Mores Cathol., quoting Epist. lib. iv. p. 17. - -[96] Annales Cistertienses, quoted by Morton, 209. - -[97] _Annales Cisterc._ 1154, iv. 6. This varies but slightly from the -original. See also Monast. Annals, p. 210. - -[98] In the grounds at Hawkestone, the seat of Lord Hill, and in those -of Fountains Abbey, some extraordinary hunters’-leaps are pointed out, -as having been taken in the heat of the chase; but that given in the -tradition of Lancaut, is one that will never be repeated. - -[99] These objections, it is to be hoped, are no longer applicable to -Tinterne Parva. The “desecration,” so justly yet playfully complained -of, is a practice which cannot be too strongly reprobated; but to such -instances of negligence or “economy,” nothing but the progress of -Archæology can apply a final check. - -[100] From the time of Henry the Second, to whom the land of Gwent -submitted, the royalty of Wentwood Chase was vested in the crown, and -its privileges were ascertained in the Charta Forestæ of Henry the -Third; but the rights of lords of manors, and free tenants, in times of -general confusion, became involved and disputable. In the assumption of -the Chase of Wentwood by the house of Somerset, after the Restoration, -the recognition of ancient customs and privileges involved it in -numerous controversies and processes of law.--_County History._ See -also Letter from Cromwell, supra. - -[101] Striguil, or Strigul Castle, is quite distinct from that of -Chepstow, with which it has been often confounded, under the common -name of _Striguil_, or _Estrigoel_. - -[102] Thomas, p. 62. - -[103] Ibid. 63. - -[104] Hard by are seene Wondy and Penhow, the seats in times past of -the noble family of Saint Maur, now corruptly named Seimor. For G. -Mareshall, Earle of Pembrock, about the yeere of our Lord, 1240, was -bound for the winning of Wondy, out of the Welshmen’s hands, to aide -William Seimor. From him descended Roger de Saint Maur, knight, who -married one of the heires of L. Beauchamp of Hach, a very noble baron, -who derived his pedigree from Sibyl, heire unto William Mareshall, that -puissant Earle of Pembrock, from William Ferrars, Earle of Derby, from -Hugh de Vivon, and William Mallet, men in times past highly renowned. -The nobility of all these, and of others besides, as may be evidently -shewed, hath met together in that right honourable personage, Edward -Saint Maur, or Seimor, now Earle Hertford, a singular favourer of -vertue and good learning, worthy in that behalfe to be honoured and -commended to posterity.--_Camden Silures_, 634. - -[105] Rupis Aurea, eò quod aurei coloris saxa sole repercussa miro -fulgore sunt rutulantia: nec mihi de facili persuasio fieri posset, -quod frustratum dederit natura nitore saxis, quodque suo fuerit flos -hic sine fructu, si foret qui venas ibidem, et penitima terræ viscera -arte prævia transpenetraret.--_Gyraldus Cambrensis._ - - There is a hill near famed Caerleon, - Which, if the sun but dart a ray on, - It shines like gold; hence Goldcliffe hight, - But if there’s gold, ’tis not in sight. - --_Wonders of Wales._ - - -[106] With regard to this tract Camden relates:--Beneath this lieth -spred for many miles together a _Mersh_, they call it the _Moore_, -which, when I lately revised this worke, suffered a lamentable losse; -for when the Severn sea, at a spring tide in the change of the moone, -what being driven back for three daies together, with a south-west -winde, and what with a verie strong pirrie from the sea troubling it, -swelled and raged so high, that with surging billowes it came rolling -and inrushing amaine upon this tract lying so low, as also upon the -like flates in Somersetshire over against it, that it overflowed all -subverted houses, and drowned a number of beasts and some people -withal. _Camden_, 635. See also _Note supra_, page 5. Neere to this -place there remaine the reliques of a _Priorie_, that acknowledge those -of _Chandos_ for their founder and patron.--_Ibid._ - -[107] County Hist. vol. ii. p. 57. - -[108] Ibid. - -[109] Neere Throgos, where we saw the wall of a castle that belonged -to the high-constables of England, and was holden by the service of -high-constableship.--_Camden Silures_, 634. - -[110] See _ante_, page 32. - -[111] _Mathern_ is “derived from Merthern Tuderic--or Martyrdom of -Theodoric.” When a Christian chief, who, like Theodoric, fell in -conflict with the Saxons, then pagans, he was admitted to the honours -of martyrdom. - -[112] For the avouching and confirming of the antiquity of this place, -I think it not impertinent to adjoin here those antique inscriptions -lately digged forth of the ground, which the Right Reverend Father in -God, Francis Godwin, Bishop of Llandaffe, a passing great lover of -venerable antiquity, and of all good literature, hath of his courtesie -imparted unto me. In the year 1602, in a meadow adjoining Mathern, -there was found by ditchers a certain image of a personage, girt and -short-trussed, bearing a quiver--(but head, hands, and feet were broken -off)--upon a pavement of square tile in checkerworke; also a fragment -of an altar, with this inscription engraven in great capital letters -three inches long, erected by _Haterianus_, the lieutenant-general -of Augustus, and proprietor of the province of Cilicia--HATERIANUS -LEG. AUG. PR. PR. PROVINC. CILIC.--The next yeere following hard by, -was this table also gotten out of the ground, which proveth that the -foresaid image was the personage of _Diana_, and that her temple was -repaired by Titus Flavius Posthumius Varus, an old soldier, haply of -a band of the Second Legion--T. FL. POSTUMIUS VARUS V. C. LEG. TEMPL. -DIANÆ RESTITUIT. Also, a votive altar, out of which Geta, the name of -Cæsar, may seeme then to have been rased, what time as he was made away -by his brother Antonine Bassianus, and proclaimed an enimie; yet so as -by the tract of the letters it is in some sort apparent. PRO SALUTE -AUGG. N. N. SEVERI ET ANTONINI [ET GETÆ CÆS.] P. SALTIENUS P. F. MÆCIU -THALAMUS HADRI. PRÆF. LEG. II. AUG. C. VAMPEIANO ET LUCILIAN.--_Camden. -Silures. Britan._ pp. 637, 638. - -[113] Hist. of Engl. quoting Bishop Godwin. - -[114] See Speed’s Chronicle. - -[115] Pict. Hist. of England: Ecclesiast. Affairs. - -[116] Ibid. - -[117] Pict. Hist. Book vi. - -[118] Ibid. - -[119] Nat. Papers quoted in Hist. of England. Civ. and Mil. Transact. -vol. ii. page 346. Pict. Hist. - -[120] Nat. Papers quoted in Hist. of England. Civ. and Mil. Transact. -vol. ii. page 346. Pict. Hist. - -[121] Headed in the North by Lord Darcy, Robert Aske, &c. See history -of that year, 1539, in Pict. Hist. - -[122] Ellis’s Orig. Letters in Pict. Hist. - -[123] On the 11th June, 1539. - -[124] Wilkins’ Concilia, quoted in Hist. of Engl. Civil and Milit. -Transact. vol. ii. 403. - -[125] In the taxation of 1291, being the nineteenth year of the reign -of Edward the First, the entries relating to the possessions of -Tinterne are thus given:-- - - -SPIRITUALIA DIOC. HEREF. - - £ _s._ _d._ -Porcio in ecclesia de Tudenham, 3 6 8 - - -TEMPORALIA DIOC. LANDAF. - -<g>Abbas</g> de Tynterne habet Grang: de Asarto - ubi sunt tres caruc. terr. prec. cujuslibet, 1 0 0 -De prato ibidem quatuor acr. prec. cujuslibet, 0 0 6 -De silva cedua per annum, 0 5 0 -De redd. assis, 1 2 0 -De plantis et perquisitis, 0 6 8 -De gurgite et piscar. in Weyt, 1 16 0 -De pastura vasti, 0 4 2 -Item idem habet apud Rogenston quatuor - caruc. terræ prec. cujuslibet, 1 0 0 -De gardino et curilag, 0 1 6 -De Molend. per annum, 0 15 0 -De pastura de vasto, 0 10 0 -Apud Marthog’m duas caruc. terr. et dimid. - et novemdecim acr. prec. cujuslibet car. 1 0 0 -Et prec. cujuslibet acr. de prædictis novemdecim - acris, 0 0 3 -De redd. assis ibidem, 0 5 0 -In parochia de Magor de redd, 0 3 0 -In parochia de Wundy, 0 13 4 -Et in eadem parochia novemdecim acr. - terræ prec. cujuslibet, 0 0 2 -Et ibidem quatuordecim acr. prati prec. cujuslibet, 0 0 6 -Apud motam duas caruc. terr. prec. cujuslibet, 1 10 0 -De prato ibidem quatuor acr. prec. cujuslibet, 0 0 6 -In la Bredeme deme in paroch de magir. - quinquaginta et duas acr. prati. prec. cujuslibet, 0 0 6 -Ibid. in aedil. assis, 0 10 6 -Apud Penthleng. tres caruc. terr. prec. cujuslibet, 0 6 8 -Apud Exellek sex caruc. terr. prec. cujuslibet, 0 6 8 -Apud platelande tres caruc. terr. prec. cujuslibet, 0 6 8 -Apud Hardstrete unam caruc. terr. prec., 1 4 0 -Ibidem viginti quatuor acr. ten. prec. omnium, 0 6 0 -In villa de Sturggyl de redd. assis, 0 4 0 -Apud Eriket unum molend foler prec., 0 6 8 -Ibidem ac redd. assis, 0 12 0 -Do molend, 1 10 0 -De una gurgite et dimid. per annum, 2 0 0 -De sub bosco venet, 0 13 4 -De pannag, 0 6 8 -De perquis cur, 0 13 4 -De melle vend, 0 5 0 -De Fanneria, 2 0 0 -Apud Penbo sexdecim acr. terr. prec. cujuslibet, 0 0 6 -De redd. assis apud Uskam, 0 1 4 -De Willielmo de Hereford pro quadem grang. - de redd. assis, 0 0 6 -De Johanne de Stonsœu’arl pro quadam grang. 0 1 8 -De Landavenio triginta acr. pastur. prec. cujuslibet, 0 0 3 - --------- - Summa £38 5 0 - --------- -Abbas de Tynterne habet cens. reacc. - prec. omium, 7 10 0 -De mult. duo mill. ducent. et sexaginta - quatuor exitus omnium, 37 14 8 -De ovibus matricibus mill. exitus omnium, 25 0 0 - -------- - Summa £70 4 8 - - -[126] Monaster. de Eleemosyna paternalis domus de Tynterna. - -Tynterna in Hibernia, } filiales domus de -Kingeswodde in Gloucestershire, } Tynterna. - - -[127] Archdale has preserved the following names and dates of some of -the abbots:-- - -John Torrell was the first; another John occurs in 1308; Roger Codd, -1346; David Furlong succeeded; Thomas Wyggemore, 1355; William Walsh, -1356; Thomas Young, 1471; John Power was the last abbot, he surrendered -it in the 31st Henry VIII. - -The abbey itself is stated to have been rebuilt in 1447. It was -granted, with all its lands and appurtenances, 27th August, 18th -Elizabeth, in capite, to Anthony Colcleugh, at the annual rent of £26. -4s., Irish money. - -King John’s Charter is dated Hamstede, iii die Decembris--but no year. - -[128] King Henry the First’s Charter, authorising Roger de Berkeley’s -gift of Ackeolt to the monks, will be found in the appendix to the -Monasticon, with William de Berkeley’s letter to Pope Innocent, praying -for his ratification of the grant of Kingswood, followed by five other -charters, confirming the land at Kingswood, from Roger de Berkeley the -elder, Roger de Berkeley the younger, and King Henry the Second. The -last instrument given in the former edition of Dugdale, is a cession -from Nicholas de Kingestone of certain land called Jonesham. - -[129] Monasticon and Baronage. - -[130] The following is a list of the pensions granted to the monks of -this house at the dissolution:-- - -“Here cumeth such stipends as is thought necessary and expedient by -us, John Tregonwell, Nicholas Peyntz, Knight; John Peyntz, Esquyer; -John Freeman; and Edward Gosewike, commissioners appointed for the -dissoluement of the late monastery of Kingswood, in Wiltes, for the -abbote and monks thereunto, euery of them appoynted what they shall -have by yere during their lyves, that is to say-- - -Furst to William Bandlaie, late abbot _li._ _s._ _d._ - there, by yere, i --- to Thomas Redinge, prior there, - by yere, vi xiii iiii - --- to John Wensbury, monke there, - by yere, iiii xiii iiii --- to John Gethin, monke there, and - curate of the parishe, by yere, iiij xiii iiii --- to William Wotton, grangitor - there, by yere, iiij vj viii --- to William Hughes, monke there, - by yere, iiij --- to John Sodbury, monke there, - by yere, iiij --- to Nicholas Hampton, subprior - there, iiij --- to William Pakker, monke there, iiij - --- to Nicholas Acton, cellarer there, iiij xiii iiij - --- to Edward Ermingham, sexton - there, iiij - --- to Thomas Orchard, monke there, iiij - --- to John Stonley, monke there, - being no prest, xi” - -To this are annexed the signatures as above. - -[131] Mores Cathol., quoting Epist. lib. iv. p. 17. - -[132] Floquet, Hist. du Parl. de Norm., quoted in Mor. Cath. - -[133] Mor. Cath., quoting St. Ambros. Orat. lib. v. - -[134] Macaulay. - -[135] Ibid. - -[136] Macaulay’s History of England. - -[137] Bishop Godwin. See Pict. Hist. Eccl. Affairs. - -[138] Blunt’s Sketch of the Reformation in England. See Pict. Histor. -ii. 404. Hist. and Fate of Sacrilege. - -[139] Latimer’s Sermons. Hist. above quoted, vol. ii. 404. - -[140] It would be difficult in the present day to find much of the -church property, thus alienated, in the hands of any descendant of -those royal favourites on whom it was sacrilegiously bestowed. - -[141] Letter from Fitzwilliam to Cromwell, dated at Hampton Court, -Sept. 12, 1537, and given in Pict. Hist. vol. ii. p. 405. - -[142] Latimer’s Sermons, &c., quoting Blunt’s Sketch of the -Reformation. Ibid. vol. ii. p. 405. - -[143] See Letter from Coverdale to Cromwell in 1538. - -[144] Hist. Henry VIII. - -[145] Madden, Penalties, p. 49. - -[146] Page 77. - -[147] According to Hall, the following barbarous verses were set up in -great letters upon the stake or gallows, to which the unhappy victim -was bound:-- - - David-Darvel-Gatheren, - As saith the Welshmen, - Fetched outlaws out of hell; - Now is he come with spear and shield, - In harness to burn in Smithfield, - For in Wales he may not dwell. - - And <g>Forest</g> the friar, - That obstinate liar, - That wilfully shall be dead; - In his contumacy - Of the Gospel, doth deny - The King to be Supreme Head. - - -[148] See the facts in Hall, Stow, and Godwin, abridged in the popular -History quoted above. - -[149] Warton, Monastic Influence on Poetry and the Fine Arts. - -[150] Brit. Monach., Manners and Customs of Monks and Nuns. - -[151] Opus citat. Brit. Monach. - -[152] Fosbroke, in quotation of various ancient authors, p. 259. - -[153] Gregory had a whip with which he threatened the young clerks -and singing boys, when they were out, or failed in the notes; they -also fasted the day before they were to chant, and constantly ate -beans.--_Hawkins’s Music._ Fosbroke, p. 273. - -[154] Knighton, a canon of St. Mary-le-Prè, has, to his own disgrace, -recorded his bitter condemnation of the translation made by his -contemporary <g>Wickliffe</g>:--“Christ intrusted his gospel,” says -that ecclesiastic, “to the clergy and doctors of the <g>church</g>, to -minister it to the laity and weaker sort, according to their exigencies -and several occasions; but this Master John Wickliffe, by translating -it, has made it vulgar, and has laid it more open to the laity, and -even to women who can read, than it used to be to the most learned of -the clergy, and those of the best understanding; and thus the gospel -jewel, the evangelical feast, is thrown about and trodden under feet of -swine.”--Decem Script. Col. 2644. - -Such language, as an ingenious and learned divine has justly observed, -was looked upon as good reasoning by the clergy of that day, who saw -not with what satire it was edged against themselves.--Nichols’s -Append. to the Hist. of Leicester, vol. i. p. 108. Fosbroke, p. 253. - -[155] Fosbroke, p. 252. - -[156] Fosbroke, p. 246. - -[157] Ibid. p. 247. - -[158] Conviv. Religios. - -[159] Cruditis. Fosbroke, p. 253. - -[160] Mem. de Petrarque, iii. 606. Fosbroke. - -[161] Fosbroke, quoting Parsons’ MSS. in the Bodl. Libr., Oxford. - -[162] One of the last important occasions, on which the abbey seal of -Tinterne was used, was in ratifying an instrument, whereby the abbot -and convent appointed Charles, Earl of Worcester, and Henry Somerset, -Lord Herbert, his son and heir apparent, chief stewards of their manor -of _Acle_, or Oakley, in Norfolk, 6th Hen. VIII. - -[163] Taylor’s Index Monasticus Pref. ap. Brit. Monach. p. 229, note. - -[164] MS. Harl. 1051. Fosbroke, art. Cloister. - -[165] Monachus quidam Sagiensis cænobii de cella quadam in partibus -Angliæ longinquis ad aliam cellam loci ejusdem remotis in Walliæ -finibus, super mare Milvordicum et Hibernicum gyrovagando discurrens, -ne _solus_ esset in via, quia, vae soli!--non socium sibi, sed -_sociam_, elegit; ejus turpitudo, terque quaterque, turpiter deprehensa -fuit. Adeo quidem, quod à Castellanis partium illarum demum captus -et in carcerem missus, sociaque ipsius et confusionis causâ ribaldis -exposita fuerit et garcionibus prostituta. Tales autem honores, et -tales honestates ex monachis ad cellulam missis ordine monastico -pervenire solent.--MSS. Cott. Tiber B. 13. ap. Fosbroke, p. 271. - -[166] In the notes to Robert of Gloucester’s <g>Chronicle</g> [vol. -iii. § 8-9] we read:--“About this tyme the order of <g>Cysteaux</g> -was fyrst brought into Englande by one Walter, that founded the first -abbey of that religion at <g>Ryuall</g>.” The question, however, has -been set at rest by the extracts already given from the Chronicles of -Tinterne, in which the date of their appearance in Englande is fixed at -the beginning of the twelfth century, regnante _Henrico primo_. - -[167] Quidam monachi dicunt _omnes esse monachos qui in paradiso -erant_, vel potius nullum ibi esse non monachum. - -[168] Mox ut mortuus fuero, cucullam Ordinis Cisterciensis mihi -induite, et ne fiat me vivente, diligentissime cavete. MS. Roy. Lib. 7. -A. III. ap. Fosbroke, 173. - - So--when the devil was sick, the devil a monk would be; - But when the devil got well, the devil a monk was he. - - -[169] It appears, however, that the books so carefully transcribed in -the monasteries were seldom understood, or even perused, by the higher -clergy; for it is told that Lewis Beaumont, bishop of Durham, 1317, -understood not a word of either Latin or English. In reading the _bull_ -of his appointment to that see--which he had been taught to spell -for several days before--he stumbled upon the word _metropolitice_, -which he in vain endeavoured to pronounce; and, having hammered over -it a considerable time, at last cried out in his mother tongue, “Soit -pour dite! Par Seynt Lowys, il ne fu pas curteis qui ceste parole ici -escrit.”--Robert de Greystanes. Anglia Sacra, 1. 761., as quoted by -Craik, 1. 137. - -[170] Sketches of the History of Literature and Learning in England, -vol. i. p. 69. By Geo. L. Craik. - -[171] See Fosbroke. Dallaway’s Heraldic Enquiries. - -[172] Henniker, Norman Tiles. - -[173] Cowel, Mosaic Work, apud Fosbroke. - -[174] The Signor left the banks of the Wye the day after relating -the preceding anecdote, or the narrator would have shared another -experiment with him. “While at Derby, however, it is related that -such was the wonderful power of his imitative faculties, that he far -outsoared the violins when playing in _alt_, whose masters laid them -down in the orchestra in astonishment at being so entirely eclipsed by -a human voice. They next played a hunting song, in which the signor -appeared to equal advantage. The rich and mellow tones of the French -horn were as successfully imitated, as the still finer and more -distinct ones of the violins; and in some shakes he quite enraptured -his audience. They then played a full piece together, which was such a -grand display of his talents, that the admiration and delight of his -auditors could go no further--they seemed electrified by his powers.” - -[175] The river’s bank is here the haunt of otters, and the resort of -herons and halcyon kingfishers. The rocky precipices abound in rabbits, -foxes, weasels, martins, and polecats; whilst the more umbrageous parts -afford protection to hedgehogs, dormice, and squirrels.--_Thomas._ - -[176] Ibid. - -[177] See view of the Refectory. - -[178] See view of the door leading into cloisters. - -[179] “The Beaufort Arms,” where the writer experienced much civility -with moderate charges, is, unfortunately, too small to accommodate more -than a party of three or four persons; but it is comfortable. - -[180] See page 38-62. - -[181] See page 33, passim. - -[182] See page 38-39, passim. - -[183] See page 65, passim. - -[184] Running across the neck of land, it shortens the distance between -the Abbey and Tinterne Parva. - -[185] In this engraving, the modern iron gate which shuts up -this passage, dividing the church from the cloisters, has been -_intentionally_ omitted, as not in harmony with the subject. - -[186] See page 52, passim. - -[187] Published by order of Parliament, 1827. - -[188] Acle, or Oakley, eleven miles east from Norwich, and situated -near the Bure, on grounds which rise suddenly from the marshes below. -The church, dedicated to St. Edmund, is a rectory, value £20. - -[189] Monast. ii. 724, v. 269. - -[190] Munimenta Antiqua, vol. iii. p. 250. - -[191] Munimenta Antiqua, vol. iii. p. 252. - -[192] Dugdale’s Baronage, vol. i. p. 327. - -[193] Munimenta Antiqua, vol. iii. p. 251. - -[194] By Gertrude, daughter of Manners, Earl of Rutland, his first -wife, he had issue four sons and three daughters. His second wife was -Elizabeth, widow of Sir William Cavendish, whose son Henry married the -Lady Grace, one of the earl’s daughters by his first wife. - -[195] Messrs. Brayley and Britton: 1805. King, Whitelocke, Itinerary, -and other sources. - -[196] The cut here inserted represents specimens of [supposed] ancient -armour in the Gateway Tower. - -[197] Raglan, elegans comitis Wigorniæ Castellum, etc. Silur., p. 510. - -[198] Son of Thomas ap Gwillim ap Jenkin, by his wife Maud, daughter -and heiress of Sir John Morley, Knt., Lord of Raglan Castle. - -[199] This gallant warrior fell by the side of his master, Henry V., at -the battle of Agincourt. - -[200] Collins, vol. iii. 25, 27. - -[201] Robert Hillyard. - -[202] Speed, p. 858, 859. Which the reader may compare with Dugdale, -p. 257; and Collins, vol. iii. p. 28, by whom the circumstances are -somewhat differently stated. See also Hollinshed, p. 672. - -[203] The Herberts in former times were spread all over this county, -and possessed several of its best estates and mansions; but, -notwithstanding the immense possessions of this ancient family, yet it -is very singular that there is not one landowner of £50 a year of the -name of Herbert to be found in the whole county; although it must be -allowed that the family of _Jones_ of Lanarth, is of an elder branch of -the Earls of Pembroke.--_Williams._ - -[204] Grafton, vol. ii. p. 15, 16. - -[205] Whose mother and Henry Duke of Somerset were brother’s children. - -[206] At the Festival of the Virgin Mary, 1514. - -[207] See notice of Chepstow, ante, page 4. - -[208] See vol. i. of this work, art. Arundel Castle. - -[209] As stated by Collins--Mr. Thomas says, “at Raglan Castle; adding, -‘two headless and mutilated parts of alabaster statues of this nobleman -and his lady, which are, alas, kicked about by every chance visitor -to the church, alone remain of the magnificent tomb erected to their -memory!’”--_Raglan_, p. 137. - -[When the Editor visited the place in August, 1848, the monument -presented the same pitiable state of dilapidation--a bitter homily on -the vanity of wealth, birth, and titles--yet in sad but perfect harmony -with the desolation of the adjoining Castle.] - -[210] Collins, 1768, vol. iii. p. 208. - -[211] Illustrations of British History, vol. i. p. 490. - -[212] Illustrations of British History, vol. i. p. 490, 491, ed. 1838. - -[213] History of England, _Manners and Customs_, book viii. chap. vi. -p. 629. - -[214] Till the year 1627, it was customary in these two counties to -have but one sheriff. - -[215] Charles Sackville was the direct descendant of the great Thomas -Lord Buckhurst. Of his youth it is disgraceful enough to say, that he -was the companion of Rochester and Sedley; but his mature life, like -that of Sedley, was illustrated by public spirit, and his fortune -enabled him to be a beneficent friend to men of genius. He attended -the Duke of York as a volunteer in the Dutch war, and finished his -well-known song, “_To all you ladies now at land_,” on the day before -the sea-fight in which Opdam, the Dutch admiral, was blown up with all -his crew:-- - - “To all you ladies now at land, - We men at sea indite; - But first would have you understand, - How hard it is to write; - The Muses now, and Neptune too, - We must implore to write to you. - With a fa, la, la, la, la. - - “Should foggy Opdam chance to know - Our sad and dismal story; - The Dutch would scorn so weak a foe, - And quit their fort at _Goree_; - For what resistance can they find - From men who’ve left their hearts behind! - With a fa, la, la, la, la.” - --_Campbell’s British Poets_, p. 316. - - -[216] Peck’s Curiosa. - -[217] Ibid. - -[218] Opus citatum in Pict. Hist. Engl., book vii. chap. vi. p. 629. - -[219] It was fortunate that, while the aristocracy were thus becoming -more vitiated, the common people had become more temperate than -formerly; but to this assertion Stow adds--“It was not from abstinence -but necessity; ale and beer being small, and wines in price above their -reach.” During the period of the Commonwealth, greater temperance in -eating and drinking naturally prevailed, from the ascendancy of Puritan -principles, which recommended simplicity and self-denial.--_Manners and -Customs_, Pict. Hist. - -[220] Something like the court-suit of Prince Esterhazy. - -[221] Pictor. Hist. Engl., cit. _Winwood_, book vi. chap. vi. p. 630. - -[222] Harleian MS., quoted by Miss Aikin, in her ‘Memoirs of the Court -of James I.’ This Lady Compton, who valued herself upon being “so -reasonable,” was the daughter and sole heiress of Sir John Spencer, -who was probably the wealthiest citizen of his time, as he died worth -nearly a million sterling. He was called “The Rich Spencer.” Lord -Compton, her husband, was so transported at his inheritance, that -he went out of his wits, and remained in that condition for several -years.--_Winwood_, quoted in the Pict. Hist. of England. - -[223] Osborne’s Memoirs of King James, in Pict. Hist. of Engl., book -vii. chap. vi. p. 630. - -[224] _Manners and Customs_, Pict. Hist. of England. - -[225] Ibid. - -[226] History of England, _Manners and Customs_, quoting from “Peck’s -Curiosa,” “Evelyn’s Diary,” “Strutt,” “Somers’ Tracts,” and “Court of -King James.” - -[227] So much was swearing identified with loyalty, that Cromwell, -after a skirmish with the Scottish horse at Musselburgh, sent word to -the Parliament that the enemy had English cavaliers in their ranks, -_because_ he heard one of their wounded exclaiming with his last -breath, “_D--n me! I’m going to my King._”--_Howel’s Letters_, quoted -in the History of England. - -[228] The woodcut here introduced represents the <g>boar’s head</g>--a -favourite dish in the olden time--on its way from the kitchen to the -banquet-room. - -[229] See notice of him in this work, art. “Chepstow Castle.” - -[230] Tour throughout South Wales and Monmouthshire, by J. T. Barber. - -[231] Bayly, p. 36-44. - -[232] Churchyard. See Wood’s “Rivers of Wales.” - -[233] Was it here that Henry Bolingbroke was confined, as traditionally -believed? - -[234] The reader is probably aware that in certain churches, palaces, -&c., obnoxious pictures and statues were treated in this manner by the -soldiery; and hence the lamentable destruction of these works of Art, -which were once the ornaments of the country. - -[235] See the Woodcut. - -[236] See Thomas’s Tinterne, p. 133. - -[237] See paper in the “Archæological Journal.” - -[238] See Description and Anecdote in a subsequent page of this Volume. - -[239] Archæolog. Journal, art. “Raglan Castle.” - -[240] Ibidem. - -[241] By removing the ivy from a portion of the great Hall, in the -course of last autumn, another magnificent window has been brought into -view; and by a similar course of discovery, other interesting features -of baronial splendour will no doubt reappear.--[Note by Mr. G. May, -“Warden” of the Castle, whose efforts to preserve what remains, and -bring into view what is yet concealed of these noble ruins, is alike -creditable to his taste and his industry.] - -[242] This appears ungenerous. There seems no just ground for -suspecting the Marquess of any motive incompatible with the most -devoted loyalty.--See his own declaration in a subsequent page of this -article. - -[243] Lord Clarendon’s Hist., vol. iii. p. 154, ed. 1706. - -[244] “Out of a window they (the rabble) killed Colonel Lawley, and two -officers more, without hurting a common soldier.”--_Clar. Hist._ - -[245] Lord Clarendon’s Hist., vol. ii. p. 156, ed. 1706. - -[246] An allusion possibly to some design on the part of Charles -to forsake rebellious London, and make York his capital; but more -probably--as I am reminded by a correspondent--to an old prophetic saw -in rhyme, viz.-- - - “Lincoln _was_, London _is_, and York _shall be_ - The greatest city of the three.” - - -[247] Ubi Troja nunc seges. - -[248] Literally, having been created Marquess very recently. - -[249] This quaint phrase may mean two days or two months. - -[250] Thus the King had his money, and the poor Marquess was -indulged with the royal conversation, which Dr. Bayly worked up into -the “Certamen Religiosum,” a duodecimo of 232 pages.--_Certamen -Religiosum_, p. 2-11, Lond. 1649. - -[251] In variety of wines, and the copious use of them, the wealthier -classes of England in this age were not a whit behind their ancestors. -The arrival of the Danish King and his courtiers in the reign of -James, had greatly increased the national thirst; insomuch that it -was observed, “The Danes have again conquered England!” In the reign -of Charles the First the <g>Cavaliers</g> were as little famed for -temperance as the Courtiers of King James. The English followed -also, very scrupulously, the Danish custom of drinking healths; and -foreigners were astonished to find that when a company amounted to some -twenty or thirty, it was still expected that every guest should drink -the health of each in rotation. Such festivals, of course, inflamed -the love of quarrel. Toasts were given which produced discussion, -or refusal to drink them; and if the overheated parties did not -immediately come to blows, still duels and bloodshed were the usual -consequences. Sometimes, when a lady or an absent patron was toasted, -the company pledged the toast upon their knees. Among other disgusting -modes of drinking healths at this period, the toper sometimes mingled -his own blood with the wine.--“_Manners and Customs of England._” - -[252] Apophthegm 25, Bayly, p. 52. - -[253] Nothing can be more wondered at than that the King should amuse -himself about forming a new army in counties which had been already -vexed and worn by his own troops, and the licence of those governors -whom he had put over them; and not have immediately repaired into the -west, where he had an army already formed, and a people generally well -devoted to his service; whither all his broken troops, and General -Gerrard, might have transported themselves, before Fairfax could have -given them any interruption.--_Clarendon._ - -[254] The branch of the Morgan family here mentioned, like that of -Worcester, were devoted to the royal cause, and on all occasions -evinced that unshrinking loyalty which added lustre to their descent. -In the halls of Tredegar, as in Raglan Castle, Charles found an -asylum--the only asylum, perhaps, that could then be a sure guarantee -for his personal safety. The Morgan family was descended from the -ancient princes of South Wales, and as much distinguished by its -hospitality as its antiquity. - -[255] Sir Henry Ellis’s Orig. Lett., vol. iii. p. 310. - -[256] Grandfather of the famous Dean of St. Patrick’s. - -[257] Apophthegms.--See the former _note_. - -[258] Among what are called “_The King’s Pamphlets_,” in the British -Museum, the collection of which, begun by a Mr. George Thomason, -and continued by order of King Charles the First, there is a single -folio sheet printed at London, containing “VERSES lately written by -Thomas Earle of Strafford.”--_Sir Henry Ellis’s “Original Letters” -illustrative of English History_, vol. iii. p. 238. - -[259] Of this disastrous event a sympathising French poet writes:-- - - Tel qu’un lion forcé de repaire en repaire, - En dépit des chasseurs regagne sa tanière. - Mais <g>Charles</g>, en cet asile investi sans sécours, - Ne pouvait s’y flatter que d’un frêle recours-- - Trop déplorable objet de tant de trahisons, - Indigné, trainé de prisons en prisons, - L’imfortuné Monarque, abreuvé de misères, - Finit sur le billot ses destins sanguinaires. - - -[260] See Thomas’s “Tinterne,” p. 78. - -[261] Rowland Williams of Llangibby was distinguished by royal favour, -both in the reign of Queen Elizabeth and that of her successor, and -in proof thereof received the honour of knighthood. His grandson, the -Sir Trevor Williams here mentioned, in consideration of his loyal -attachment to the interests of King Charles, was created a baronet on -the 14th of May, 1642. - -[262] See Letter published by Mr. Thomas in his “Account of Raglan,” -_note_ 23. - -[263] Stated by Rushworth, as only 1,500 men, while the garrison in the -Castle amounted to 800 men. - -[264] Of this document the following is a copy:-- - -“To our trusty and well-beloved Sir Thos. Glenham, Sir Thos. Tildesley, -Col. H. Washington, Col. Tho. Blagge, Governors of our Cities and -Towns of Oxford, Lichfield, Worcester, and Wallingford, and all other -Commanders of any Towns, Castles, and Forts, in our Kingdome of -England:-- - -<g>“Charles R.</g> - -“Having resolved to comply with the desires of our Parliament in every -thing which may be for the good of our subjects, and leave no means -unessayed for removing all differences amongst us, therefore We have -thought fit, the more to evidence the reality of our intentions of -settling an happy and firm peace, to require you to quit those Towns, -Castles, and Forts intrusted to you by us, and to disband all the -Forces under your several commands. - -“Newcastle, the 10th June, 1646.” - -[265] The Marquess, like many other royalists, considered that the King -was under restraint; and that it was his _duty_ to disobey the royal -orders for surrender. In fact, Charles himself had written to the Queen -that he was in durance in the hands of the barbarous and perfidious -Scots; and that she, his son, and all his faithful counsellors, were -to regard every order from him, C. R., as forced or surreptitious. -The Marquess, therefore, regarded the document with well-grounded -suspicion, and took exception to his Majesty’s warrant, because, while -it specified others, it did not name him or his Castle.--_Hist. of -Engl., Civ. and Milit. Transact._ p. 356. - -[266] It is worthy of remark, that Sir Thomas Fairfax, on his arrival, -does not so much continue the siege already commenced by Colonel -Morgan, as begin a new siege by a new summons. It was thought, perhaps, -that the Marquess would be more disposed to surrender his Castle to a -man of General Fairfax’s rank than to Colonel Morgan; and from what -follows, the opinion was not without foundation. - -[267] A prohibition, by-the-by, which the noble owner and his royal -master do not seem to have applied to themselves.--See _Certamen -Religiosum_. - -[268] “An exact and true Relation of the many several Messages -that have passed between his Excellency Sir Thomas Fairfax and the -Marquess of Worcester, Governor of Raglan Castle, touching the -Surrender thereof: Together with a Copy of the Propositions sent to -the General from the Marquess of Worcester out of Raglan Castle, -and his Excellency’s Refusal to treat on them: Also, the Names your -Commissioner appointed to treate with the Enemy upon the Propositions -sent to them from the Generall. Certified in a Letter to a Member of -the Honourable House of Commons, on Tuesday, August 18th, 1646, and -commanded to be forthwith printed and published. London. 1646.” - -[269] Fairfax was encamped on a rising ground north of the Castle, -which commanded the whole line of the fortress occupied by the Marquess -of Worcester. - -[270] It is deserving of notice, that the communication above quoted -was ordered by the House of Commons to be made public the moment it -was received, although it describes very frankly all the plans and -difficulties of the besieging army. In other cases it would probably -have formed the substance of a secret despatch. - -[271] An account precisely similar to that quoted is given in the -“Mercurius Civicus--London’s Intelligencer; or, Truth impartially -related from thence to the whole Kingdom, to prevent misinformation. -From Thursday, August 13, to Thursday, August 20, 1646.” This -singular-looking gazette, determined it would seem on impartiality -of honours, ornaments its title-page with a likeness of Sir Thomas -Fairfax, faced by that of King Charles. - -[272] Part of this building remains, with the date 1616. In the parish -church of Llandenny, is a monument of Roger Oates of Kevantilla, who -died 1706, ætatis 67. - -[273] “History of England,” Charles I. p. 607. - -[274] Among the gentlemen who took part with him in the defence was -Sir Harry Killigrew, of whose melancholy fate Clarendon gives some -interesting particulars.--_Clarendon_, part ii. p. 39, ed. 1706; also, -vol. v. p. 40. - -[275] “In that day a man shall cast his idols of silver, and his idols -of gold, which they made, each one for himself to worship, to the moles -and to the bats.”--Isaiah ii. 20. - -[276] Dr. Henry Edwards, author of “History of the Siege of -Jerusalem.”--_Archæol. Journ._, vol. i. p. 112. - -[277] “Thomas’s Tinterne,” p. 158. - -[278] From lines ascribed to Lord Strafford.--_Sir Henry Ellis’s_ -“_Original Letters_,” vol. iii. - -[279] “Tout est perdu, hors _l’honneur_.” - -[280] Carlyle’s “Cromwell:” [quoting Hist. of Independ. London, 1683-5.] - -[281] See description of this walk, _ante_ p. 158. - -[282] London, 1650; a thin folio volume. - -[283] Douay, 1654. - -[284] Quoting from Sacred Writ. - -[285] “Guide to Piety.” - -[286] A small volume with this title: “Worcester’s Apophthegms; or, -Witty Sayings of the Right Honourable Henry (late) Marquess and Earle -of Worcester, delivered upon several occasions, and now published for -the benefit of the reader, by T. B., a constant observer and no less -admirer of his Lordship’s wisdom and loyalty. 1650.” - -[287] See _ante_ page 175, the King’s letter to Glamorgan. - -[288] This, in some degree, explains the strong motives by which the -Marquess was actuated in his devotion to the King. - -[289] On the coffin was this inscription, engraved on a brass -plate:--“Depositum illustrissimi principis Edwardi, Marchionis et -Comitis Wigorniæ, Comitis de Glamorgan, Baronis Herbert de Raglan, -Chepstow, et Gower, nec non serenissimo nuper Domino Regi Carolo Primo, -South Walliæ locum tenentis, qui obiit apud Lond., tertio die Apriles, -An. Dom. MDCLXVII.” - -[290] August 18, 1660. - -[291] See description of the moat, &c., _ante_ p. 158. - -[292] Tinterne and its Vicinity, page 130. - -[293] Page 131. - -[294] Monmouth, Gloucester, Worcester, Hereford, Salop, Wilts, -Somerset, Devon, Brecon, Glamorgan, Caermarthen, Cardigan, and Radnor; -together with the British Channel to some distance beyond the Holms. -Near the latter is a Tower called “Kemey’s Folly.” Its founder, -boasting to his father that the tower could be seen from thirteen -counties, was answered--“I am sorry, my son, that so great an extent of -country should be witness to thy consummate folly;” and from that day, -we are told, the tower assumed the name which it still retains. - -[295] Or, according to Mr. Thomas, 1720 feet. - -[296] “Thomas’s Raglan,” p. 155. - -[297] A MS. plan, which has just been sent to the Editor from Raglan, -in confirmation of the above, seems to complete the evidence which was -hitherto wanting. - -[298] One solitary attempt to imitate the jousts and tournaments of -former days, was made a few years ago at the expense of the Earl of -Eglinton; but “the burlesque was apparently too extravagant, if not too -costly, for repetition.” - -[299] In the bowling-green attached to the residence of a gentleman -at Muswell Hill, Hornsey, the ancient national game is still kept -up--_ritu majorum_. - -[300] Fosbroke, Nares, Strutt, Gage’s Hengrave Hall.--_Encyclopædia of -Antiq._, vol. ii. p. 674. - -[301] See “Strutt’s Sports,” p. 97. - -[302] “Fosbroke’s Gymnastics.” The late Sir S. R. Meyrick gives various -kinds of jousts, _i. e._ where the combat is limited to two rivals. - -[303] Page 175 of this volume. - -[304] The contributor of this anecdote is not sufficiently acquainted -with the habits of birds as to pronounce that no bird builds its nest -of white-thorn; but if such be really the case, that circumstance might -surely have led the cavaliers to suspect that the prophecy had received -some aid in its fulfilment from the worthy townsmen of Caernarvon. -But the explanation given by the Marquess is, as usual, felicitously -characteristic, and veiled in a politico-religious guise. - -[305] Bayly, Apophthegm xix. - -[306] The woodcut represents the old baronial <g>kitchen</g> with its -appendages, as described page 154. - -[307] See note, page 138. - -[308] As an author, he is known by a work relating to that curious -monument of former ages, Stonehenge, which he pronounced to be a Roman -temple, dedicated to Cœlus; an opinion, however, which antiquaries have -decried as erroneous and absurd.--_Biog._ - -[309] See account of the King’s visit to Raglan, p. 163. - -[310] He died in 1348. - -[311] The lordship of Grosmont was absorbed in the acquisitions of the -house of Lancaster, and a court-baron is held for the district, called -“the Hundred of the Three Castles”--Grosmont, Skenfreth, and White -Castle, or Castle Gwyn. - -[312] 1326.--See Hist. of Monmouth. - -[313] 1387.--Ibid. - -[314] Life of Henry V. - -[315] In the “Shakspeare,” edited by the late poet Campbell, it is -thought that the parts of _Gloucester_ and _Edgar_ are taken from the -story of the Paphlagonian King in Sir Philip Sydney’s “Arcadia.” There -was also a play, entitled “The True Chronicle Historie of King Leare -and his 3 Daughters,” entered at Stationers’ Hall in 1594, which kept -possession of the stage several years, and must have been familiar to -Shakspeare himself. - -[316] The recent epic poem by Sir Edward Bulwer Lytton, Bart., entitled -“King Arthur,” is one of the few poems of our own times that promises -to descend to posterity. What Milton admired, and Dryden projected, -as the subject of a national poem, Sir Edward has accomplished with -that felicitous taste and ability which have impressed his name on the -popular and classic literature of the day. Pope himself had at one -period of his life resolved to complete, what Milton and Dryden had -only planned--a heroic poem on the same subject. - -[317] Among the estates thus rejected was the ancient manor of -Berkeley, in the Vale of Gloucester. “Nam cum eis aliquando tota -provincia de Bergelay a Rege et Regina, gratis offeretur,” etc. etc. - -[318] Regina verò Matildis sanctitatis ignara quanta videlicet mentis -constantia insaturabilem divitiarum fugeret ingluviem; cum aliquando -_rogare cœpit ut modis omnibus sineret eam manum suam in sinum ejus -mittere_, etc. - -[319] The precise year of its foundation has never been ascertained; -but there is no doubt that it was commenced after 1108, and completed -before 1136, when the greater part of the brotherhood were removed to -Hereford, and subsequently to New Llanthony, near Gloucester. We have -the testimony of Giraldus Cambrensis that, in 1186, the Mother-Abbey -had been long completed. He describes it as covered with lead, and not -inelegantly constructed with a roof of stone. - -[320] Hist. Abbatiæ de <g>Llanthony</g>, in Bibl. Cotton, Sub. Effigie -Julii DXI. fol. 30. B.; also, Monasticon Angl. vol. iii. -p. 58. Ed. 1673. It is too long for our purpose; but the article will -be interspersed with extracts from it. - -[321] Translated by the late Sir R. Colt Hoare, Bart., 1806. - -[322] The name of the place in Welsh, as he explains it, is Nanthodeni. -_Nant_ signifies a running stream, from whence this place is still -called by the inhabitants, Llandevi Nantodeni, or, the Church of St. -David upon the river Hodeni. By the English, therefore, it is corruptly -called Llanthoni; whereas it should either be called Nanthodeni, that -is, the brook of the Hodeni, or Lanthodeni, the church upon the Hodeni. - -[323] This was before the _New_ Abbey had been thought of; or, in the -original words, “Before the Daughter had existence; and I sincerely -wish,” adds the devout historian, “that she had never been produced.” - -[324] Resembling in many respects--though in a less inhospitable -region--the Augustine monks of “the Great St. Bernard,” and holding -no intercourse with the world around them, unless by means of those -pilgrims who resorted to their shrine, and spread abroad the fame of -their sanctity. - -[325] Seneca’s Morals. - -[326] This anecdote, somewhat differently told, we have already noticed -in the sketch of Tinterne Abbey. - -[327] This reminds us of a visit to a celebrated monastery in Tuscany, -where the writer was received by one of the superior monks with great -politeness and hospitality. In the course of the evening he mentioned -the principal circumstances of his life--“court intrigue, dissipation, -extravagance, and moral depravity; at last,” said he, “I became -utterly disgusted with the life I had led, and flew for refuge to this -sanctuary, where I have lived many years, and found, to my soul’s -content, that there is no happiness in this life but in preparing for -the next--_pensare, pensare, sull’ éternità_.”--Ed. - -[328] Sir R. C. Hoare, quoting Giraldus. - -[329] Orig. Nova Marchia. Chr. New March? - -[330] See the account already given of the Clare family. - -[331] In those times the Wye was considered the boundary between -England and Wales. - -[332] See _ante_, founders and benefactors of Tinterne Abbey. - -[333] Of the strict legal phraseology of this document, the -following is a specimen:--Volo et firmiter præcipio quod Canonici -<g>Lanthoniæ</g> Primæ, omnia tenementa sua in terra de <g>Ewias</g>, -tam laica quam ecclesiastica quæcumq: in præsenti habent vel in -posterum, emptione, donatione, vel quocumq: alio titulo habituri sunt, -bene et in pace, liberè et quietè teneant in omnibus locis et rebus -ubicumque fuerint in terra de <g>Ewias</g>, quieta de omnibus placitis -et querelis, et auxiliis, et _sumagiis_, et _cariagiis_, et clausturis; -et de pontium et castrorum ædificatione, et de conductu thesauri, et -de omni operatione et lestagio et stallagio et summonitionibus, et -de assisis, et superassisis; et de omnibus foris functis, quacumque -occasione emerserint; et de assartis. Nullus verò de Forestariis -nostris quicquam se intromittat de boscis Prioris et Canonicorum -<g>Lanthoniæ</g> Primæ; sed omnem potestatem et libertatem, quam -ego et hæredes mei in boscis nostris habemus, vel habere poterimus, -habeant prædicti Prior et Canonici in boscis suis, sint verò et -homines et res ipsorum quieta de telonio, et ex omnibus exactionibus, -et consuetudinibus in Nundinis, foris, et mercatis; et omnibus locis -et rebus _per totam terram de_ <g>Ewias</g>. Habeant prædicti Prior -et Canonici omnem justiciam de _assaultu_ et _murdro_ et sanguinis -effusione, et pacis infractione et thesauri inventione, et quicquid ad -nostram pertinet potestatem.... Concedo quod habeant de hominibus suis -et de tota possessione sua, quam habent vel habituri sunt, in terra de -<g>Ewias</g>, etc. etc. Concedo quod predicti <g>Prior</g> et Canonici -omnes libertates prædictas et liberas consuetudines habeant adeo liberè -et quietè, pacificè et integrè sicut ego et antecessores mei, ipsius -libertatis unquam melius, plenius, et liberiùs habuimus. Concedo etiam -quod habeant omnes libertates quas ego et successores mei per Regem -Angliæ, vel alium, habere poterimus in terra de <g>Ewias</g>, etc. -etc.--Datum per nostrum manum apud <g>Langley</g>, Anno regni nostri -decimo octavo. - -[334] These Canons were to live in common; to have but one table, one -purse, one dormitory. But as many of them had begun to abate somewhat -of the strictness of their first rules, a new set sprang up that -pretended to reform upon the rest; and these, from their more pointed -observance of the vow, were styled <g>Regular Canons</g>; whereas those -who had fallen from the original purity of the Order were called, by -way of reproach, <g>Secular Canons</g>. In this manner the monks of -New Llanthony, who affected a more exemplary life, called themselves -Regulars--which they did not permit those of the parent Abbey, in -Wales, to assume, but addressed them only as Canons or Seculars. It was -by this distinction--“I am holier than thou”--that they endeavoured to -justify their “unfilial conduct,” and promote their own ascendancy, in -their connection with Old Llanthony. [But in the <g>Charters</g> they -are often called _Regulars_.] - -It seems uncertain at what precise period the title or designation of -Canons was assumed in the church; but the first Regulars we read of -were those employed by Pope Alexander II., in his mission to St. John -Lateran. But so irregular, says a historian, were those Regulars, and -so addicted to crimes, that even Pope Boniface VIII. was forced to -drive them away, and placed Secular Canons in their room. - -They were introduced into England about the middle of the seventh -century. - -[335] The paper is entitled, “LICENTIA PER REGEM EDWARDUM QUARTUM, pro -unione Prioratûs de <g>Llanthony</g> _Prima_, in Wallia, Prioratui de -<g>Lanthony</g> juxta Gloucestriam.” - -[336] In the Original, the contrast between the two monasteries, -in their position and outward circumstances, is thus picturesquely -and forcibly drawn. Speaking of the introduction of the old Canons -to their new cells on the Severn, he says--Nam valdè dissimiliter -sibi respondere experti sunt, <g>urbem</g> Gloucestriæ et montem -<g>Hatyre</g> [Hatterilhills], et fluvium <g>Sabrinæ</g>, et aquam -<g>Hodanie</g>; _Anglos_, ditissimos et Wallenses pauperrimos: Illic, -agros fertiles; hîc saltus steriles, unde illorum copia blandientæ -illecti; istorum inopia urgente pertæsi locum istum, nec hominum quorum -libet nec dum religiosorum inhabitatione dignum censuerunt. - -The next is quite in keeping:-- - -Audivi quidem dici et ex parte credo, quosdam linguæ levitate (et -utinam non odii livore) desiderâsse ut quilibet hujus Ecclesiæ -lapis _lepus_ foret: alios autem, quod in pace illorum dixerim, ore -sacrilego impetisse ut Ecclesia cum omnibus officinis abyssi voragine -absorberetur! Omnes verò <g>Ecclesiæ</g> hujus redditus pro suo -arbitrio expenderunt; illic excelsa et decentia officinarum ædificia -fabricantes; hìc verò fabricata situ et vetustate deferentes. - -Et quoniam eis indignissimum videbatur ut locus [old Llanthony] tam -antiqua religione sacer et tam amplis possessionibus ditatus, omninò -virorum religiosorum residentiâ destitueretur, destinare solebant -genes debiles, et abjectiores, qui nec sibi nec aliis multum prodesse -valebant, qui non immeritò cum <g>Apostolo</g> dicere poterant: -_tanquam purgamenta fratrum facti sumus omnium paripsima usque -adhuc_.--_Pri. de Lanth. ord. S. Aug._ - -[337] In old writings it is spelt Hodenay, Hondy, Hodenie, &c. - -[338] We have not introduced the original Welsh; but the reader may see -the whole in the “Historie of <g>Cambria</g>, now called Wales, a part -of the most famous Yland of Brytane, by <g>David Powel</g>, Doctor in -Divinitie, [=c] privilegio. 1584.” - -[339] State of Europe during the Middle Ages.--_Hallam._ - -[340] Ibid. - -[341] Hallam’s Middle Ages. - -[342] Whewel. - -[343] Sir Thomas More said to his lady that the consideration of the -time--for it was Lent--should restrayne her from so scolding her -servants. “_Tush, tush_, my lord,” said she; “_Lookye! here is one step -to heavenward_,”--shewing him a frier’s girdle. “Alas! I fear me,” -said he, “this _step_ will not bring you up one step higher.”--_Camd. -Remains_, quoted Brit. Monach. p. 173. - -[344] Dugdale gives it at £71. 3_s._ 4_d._; Speed at £112. 1_s._ 5_d._ -At the Dissolution, John Ambrose was Prior, and with John Nealand and -three other Canons subscribed to the Supremacy in 1534. - -[345] See the notice of Tinterne Abbey. - -[346] The north aisle is occupied by a wash-house and skittle-ground. -The cloisters, dormitories, and other offices are used for the -reception of visitors, under the direction of a resident steward. -Latterly, the ruins appear to have suffered little from time or -desecration. The western front is very perfect and beautiful, but the -tracery of the great window is obliterated. The owner of the property -is Walter Savage Landor, Esq., the poet.--_Archæol. Journ._ - -[347] _Edition_ 1806; but serious dilapidations have taken place since -then, and even within three or four years. Great credit is due to -the house of Beaufort for the pains taken in the conservation of the -religious houses and castles that have fallen to its possession and -custody; and it is very gratifying to know that the example is followed -by the present Proprietor of Llanthony. - -[348] London: Pickering. - -[349] Now, in Walter de Troucestre’s Chron., we read, -“A.D. 1301, on the first day of April, being Easter-eve, -the Church of Llanthony, near Gloucester, was entirely burnt to the -bare walls, together with its _four_ belfries, nor did any bell remain -that was not either broken or melted.”--_Roberts._ - -[350] Supposed by some to have been the Sacristy or Vestiary.--See -preceding pages. - -[351] See Tinterne Abbey: Descrip. of Dole. - -[352] Monasticon Anglicanum, vol. iii. Orat. August. - -[353] The <g>Rules</g>--of which the above are but a meagre and -imperfect outline--are expressed with great beauty and simplicity -in the original, to which the reader is again referred. It is worth -mentioning that the celebrated Thomas à Kempis was a monk of this -Order; and, perhaps, no devotional work has appeared in so many -languages, or run through so many editions, as his “_De Imitatione -Christi_.” - -[354] The tracts written, and supposed to be written, by him, were -published by Bertrand Tissier in 1662. - -[355] Vol. iii. page 66. - -[356] Conveyances of smoke by holes in the walls are of very ancient -date in English castles; but the earliest certain instance of chimneys, -properly so called, is understood to occur in some castles abroad, -about the year 1347. - -[357] See Raglan Castle, description and woodcut, _ante_. - -[358] The Castle of Grosmont, by a grant of King John, belonged to the -family of Breoses, but afterwards to Hubert de Burgh, who, to “calm -a court tempest,” resigned it with three others to Edward III. See -description of the Castle in this work. - -[359] Thomas’s Glendower, 132 - -[360] Memoirs of Owen Glendower, 1822. - -[361] See the preceding account of Raglan Castle. - -[362] “Secunda urbicula, quam Burrium Antoninus dixit, sedet ubi -Brithin profluens Iscae commiscetur, Britannis hodie, transpositis -literis, Brumbegie pro _Burenbegie_, et Caer-Uske--Gyraldo Castrum -Oscæ--et Anglis Usk, nunc solum Castri ampli ruinas ostendit, quod -amænissimé intersidet inter Iscam flumen, et Oilwy rivulum ...” - -[363] Monuments Antiqua, Kennet’s Rom. Antiq., Tacitus, Vegetius de re -Militari, Thomas, p. 141. - -[364] We do not read of any nuns having been “stolen from the nunnery” -of Uske; but as the reader may be aware, poor Sir Osbert Giffard paid -severely for his sacrilegious gallantry in stealing not one but _two_ -nuns out of Wilton Abbey. He was ordered never to enter a nunnery more! -never to be in the presence of a nun without special leave of his -Diocesan. Nor was this enough: he was condemned to go thrice “naked in -his shirt and breeches” to the parish church of W., though not, it is -said, in presence of the nuns; to be each several time beaten with a -rod, much to the comfort of his own soul, and the edification of the -by-standers; and so, also, in Salisbury market, and in Shaftesbury -church. He was condemned, moreover, to doff the insignia of knighthood, -and don a coarse garment of russet, trimmed with lamb or sheep’s wool; -to wear calf-skin on his nether extremities, and not to wear any shirt -after flagellation. And all this ignominious treatment to be rigorously -enforced, until he, the said Osbert, should have been three years in -the Holy Land, or recalled by royal authority.--_Brit. Monachism_, iii. -161. _County Hist._ - -[365] The town is incorporated and governed by a portreeve who has -concurrent jurisdiction with the county magistrates, a recorder, -two bailiffs, and burgesses. The recorder appoints the burgesses, -from among whom the portreeve is chosen at a court-leet, on a day -previous to St. Luke’s day, or the 29th of October. The recorder is -appointed by the lord of the borough. Four constables are chosen at -an annual court-leet of the lord of the manor of Uske, who is also -lord of the borough, although the latter is no part of the manor. -The quarter-sessions are held alternately here and at Monmouth. The -town-house, erected by the Duke of Beaufort, is a handsome building. -There are monthly fairs, and the inhabitants, besides the japan ware -already mentioned, are occupied in the salmon fishery and agriculture. -A free grammar-school for boys was founded here in 1621, by Roger -Edwards, with almshouses for twelve poor persons, and an exhibition -at Oxford. These almshouses, forming three sides of a quadrangle, -have been recently rebuilt. In the main street the houses are much -scattered, and ornamented by intervening gardens, which give an air of -healthy cheerfulness to the place. The Wesleyans, Independents, and -Roman Catholics, have all their meeting-houses or chapels.--_Parl. Gaz._ - -[366] Or in the elegant lines of Ausonius:-- - - “Nec te puniceo rutilantem viscere salmo - Transierim, latæ cujus vaga verbera caudæ - Gurgite de medio summas reseruntur in undas.” - - -[367] See vol i. of this work, art. “Arundel.” - -[368] A.D. 1189. Hen. Rex ... dedit Maritagium Isabellæ, filiæ Ricardi -<g>Strongbow</g>. Willelmo <g>Marescallo</g> primo, et sic factus -est Comes totius Pembrochiæ, et dominus totius hæreditatis.--_Will. -Worcest._ - -[369] See history of Tinterne Abbey, _ante_ p. 44. - -[370] See his character as already given in this work. - -[371] See the original, as above.--Tinterne, p. 46. - -[372] Gilbert Mareschal, a principal and most potent peere of the -realm, proclaimed here a Disport of running on horseback with launces, -which they called <g>Tourneaments</g>, under the name of _Fortunie_, -making a scorne of the King’s authority, whereby these Tourneaments -were inhibited. To which place, when a great number of the nobility and -gentry were assembled, it fortuned that Gilbert himselfe, as he ranne -at tilt, by occasion that his flinging horse brake bridle and cast him, -was trampled under foote, and so pitifully died.--_Chronicle._ - -[373] Among his other feats “of spirit and prowess,” the following, -recorded by the grave monk of St. Albans, is sufficiently -“characteristic:”--About this time, William de Valence, residing -at Hertfort Castle, as it is said, rode to the parke of Heathfeld, -belonging to the Bishop of Ely, and there, hunting without any leave, -went to the bishop’s manor-house; and there readily finding nothing -to drink but ordinary beer, and, swearing and cursing the drink and -those who made it, broke open the butlery doors. After all his company -had drunk their fills of the best wines in the bishop’s cellars, he -pulled the spigots out of the vessels, and let out the rest upon -the floor; and then a servant of the house hearing the noise, and -running to see what the matter was, they laughed him to scorn, and so -departed.--_Dugd._ B. 774, Paris, 855. - -[374] This Earl of Pembroke fell at the battle of Bayonne, in June, -1296, being the 23d of Edw. I., and was buried in St. Edmond’s chapel, -Westminster. - -[375] Scotticé, _Peel_, or castle. - -[376] Penbrock, Penbrok, Pembrok, or Pembroke: names of the same places -and persons, all variously spelt in the original deeds. - -[377] These jousts and tournaments were used a long time, says the -chronicle, and with such slaughter of gentlemen in all places, but -in this England most of all--since that King <g>Stephen</g> brought -them in--that by divers decrees of the Church they were forbidden, -upon paine that whosoever therein were slaine should want Christian -buriall in church or churchyard: and hiere with us King <g>Henrie</g> -the Third, by advice of his sages, made an Act of Parliament, that -their heires who transgressed in this kind should be disinherited. -Howbeit, contrary to the said law, so good and wholesome, this naughty -and wicked custome was practised a great while, and grew not quite -out of use before the happie daies of Kinge <g>Edward</g> the Third, -[Matt. Paris, 1248.] In the present instance, the Earl was a youth of -but seventeen; but inspired with the manly courage of his forefathers, -adventured to tilt with Syr John <g>St. John</g>, by an unlucky slip of -whose lance young Hastings was run through the body, and suddenly died. -He was a person of so noble disposition that, in bounty and courtesy, -he exceeded most of his degree. But, adds the chronicle, his untimely -death was then thought by many to be a judgment upon the family in -regard that Aymer de Valence, his ancestor, was one of those who gave -sentence of death upon Thomas, Earl of Lancaster; for it was observed, -that after that judgment so given, _none of the succeeding_ Earls ever -saw his father, nor any father of them took delight in seeing his child! - -[378] The reader may refer to our account of this transaction in -the history of Raglan, in which, also, sketches of the Earls of -<g>Pembroke</g>, of the house of Herbert, are given. - -[379] <g>Hywel y Fwyall</g>, a British chieftain, is described by the -Welsh bards as having commanded a body of his countrymen, as a corps of -reserve, at the battle of Cressy; and by his seasonable advance, and -valorous incursion upon the French lines, to have materially added to -the acceleration of victory.--_Ow. Glendwr_, 33. - -[380] The Plantagenets are at the plough; while the descendants of the -knaves that served them are at the helm of public affairs. - -[381] See Speed, p. 465. - -[382] See the Drama of Richard III., Act V. - -[383] See also the Enumeration as given by Shakspeare. - -[384] Thomas’s “Glendwr,” 1822. - -[385] It is mentioned as a curious genealogical fact, that Cromwell was -descended from Cadwgan, second son of Bleddyn-ap-Cynfyn, founder of -the third royal tribe. The family name was anciently Williams; Morgan -Williams, of Nantchurch, in Cardiganshire, married the sister of Thomas -Cromwell, the minister Earl of Essex, and was succeeded by his son, -Sir Richard Cromwell, of Hinchinbroke, in Huntingdonshire, who first -assumed the name of Cromwell. He was father to Sir Henry Cromwell, the -grandfather, by Robert, the second son of Oliver, the “Protector.” -Yorke--Thomas’ Mem. of Owen Glendwr, 225. - -[386] _Caer-Tyf_--Castle or fort on the Taafe.--See Warner, p. 46. - -[387] Powel’s Hist. p. 111; also, Warner’s Tour, p. 47 - -[388] Tanner’s Not. Monast.; Thomas’s Mems. of Glendower; Coxe’s Tour. - -[389] Excursions in Wales. 1851. - -[390] Its Welsh name is _Dynbych-y-Pyscoed_,--_piscium_ copia admodum -celebre, ut Britannicé Tenby-Piscoid denominatur.--_Gyrald._ - -[391] Of this inundation, which swamped part of Holland, and sent a new -colony to Wales, Drayton sings:-- - - “When wrathful Heaven the clouds so liberally bestowed, - The seas--then wanting room to lay their boist’rous load-- - Upon the Belgian coast their pampered stomachs cast, - That peopled cities sank into the mighty waste. - The <g>Flemings</g> were enforced to take them to their oars, - To try the setting main to find out firmer shores. - When, as this spacious Isle them entrance did allow, - To plant the Belgian stock upon this goodly brow; - These nations, that their tongues did naturally affect, - Both generally forsook the <g>British</g> dialect.” - - -[392] There was also a chapel, dedicated to St. Julian, on the quay; -the free chapel of St. John’s, founded by the Valences, or Valentias, -with a lazar-house and almshouse. The modern charities of Tenby are -liberally supported. - -[393] See his Memoirs of Owen Glendwr, p. 61, to which we are indebted -for much information on this subject. - -[394] See vol. i. of this work, Castles and Abbeys, pp. 155, 156. - -[395] “The first day he read the _first book_ to a great concourse of -people, and afterwards entertained all the poor of the town; on the -second day he read the _second book_, and entertained all the doctors -and chief scholars; and on the third day he read the _third book_, and -entertained all the young scholars, soldiers, and burgesses.” - -[396] The rivulet here mentioned is that which supplied the ancient -ponds, and is shown on the right of the engraved picture. On the left -is seen the church with its tall embattled tower--much resembling an -Italian campanile--of Norman workmanship, and a style peculiar to -this county. On the foreground is the dilapidated framework of an -ancient cottage, with a chimney common to the country. This relic is -supposed to belong to an era not less remote than that of the castle. -To the right of the engraving, the promontory of St. Gowan’s Head is -seen closing the distant horizon; and directly in front, the sea view -presents an unlimited expanse of waters. - -[397] Capellam nostri Castelli de Nethe, cum omni decima procurationis -nostræ dæmus, in annona, et cateris rebus, et cum omni decima hominum -mestrorum illius provincia, viz.: Francorum et Anglorum, etc., etc. - -[398] Dat. per manum H. de <g>Well</g>, Arch. de Well, apud Burbeche, -vj Januarii, anno regni nostri ix. - -[399] See note regarding this name, _ante_ p. 305. - -[400] <g>Edward II.</g> is also said to have found a temporary asylum -in the parish of Llangynwyd-fawr, in the county of Glamorgan. He -had interested himself much in the concerns of his Welsh subjects, -arbitrating the feuds, and determining the disputes among the -chieftains. In the day of adversity, these condescensions were repaid -with loyal devotion to his person; and when harassed by his barons, -and deserted by his English subjects, he found a brief sanctuary in -Wales, at Neath Abbey, and also, as other writers conjecture, at -<g>Tinterne</g>. - -[401] Or Grenville, Grainvil, Greenfeld--various spellings for the same -name. - -[402] See Tewkesbury, vol. i. of this work, p. 172. - -[403] On the authority of Girald. Cambrens.; _query_, Gwentiana, from -Gwent, fair? - -[404] Tourist in Wales, (1851,) p. 130. - -[405] This and most others of the native patronymics are all variously -spelt by different writers. - -[406] Nevertheless, the old maxim of ἀριστον μεν ὐδωρ has lost -nothing of its truth as a medicinal agent in the treatment of human -maladies. The superstitious belief that once carried the invalid to -drink, “nothing doubting,” of some distant well, necessitated, in many -instances, a total change of scenes and habits, which could hardly fail -to prove beneficial in many cases, in which the comforts of home and -the established rules of treatment had been found quite ineffectual. -The cures ascribed to hydropathy in our own time are, in many cases, -not a whit less wonderful than those ascribed by monkish legends to the -holy wells of England and Wales. The only difference is, that while -tradition affirms that new _limbs_ were known to sprout out [as in the -claw of a lobster] by the plentiful use of certain waters, hydropathics -restrict themselves to the reproduction of _lungs_ only; so that the -modern wells have rather an advantage over the ancient in the art of -miracle-working. - -[407] This daughter afterwards married Sir Henry le Scrope, Knt. - -[408] Near the entrance to the lawn in front of the castle, on the -road leading to Carew village and church, stands one of the early -<g>Crosses</g>, in the centre of which is an elaborate inscription, but -which cannot now be deciphered.--_Prescot_, 164. - -[409] G. H. Warrington, Esq. See “Thomas’ Glendwr,” 1822. - -[410] See the particulars as related in the chronicles of Speed and -others. - -[411] Camden. - -[412] The Earl being at the time Lord Steward of the King’s -household.--_Clarend._, vol. i. p. 58. - -[413] _Vide_ Dec. Lanfr. Fosb. 67. - -[414] Sanctor. Patrum. Reg. Monast. Louv. 12mo. 1571, fol. 9-51. Joh. -de Turre Cremata, Concordia Regularum, &c., quoted in the Brit. Monach. -p. 68. - -[415] So far we have followed Stevens; but according to other -authorities, he seems to have forgotten that the ancient Benedictines -wore a _coif_ upon the head. The “Specimen Monochologiæ” clothes the -Benedictine monk with breeches.--_V. Brit. Mon._ - -[416] His work on Osteology--written during the time he acted as -Demonstrator in one of the metropolitan schools, and before he had -reached his twentieth year--did him great credit. - - - - -*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE CASTLES AND ABBEYS OF ENGLAND; -VOL. 2 OF 2 *** - -***** This file should be named 63832-0.txt or 63832-0.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/6/3/8/3/63832/ - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where - you are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - diff --git a/old/63832-0.zip b/old/63832-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 3c2cd71..0000000 --- a/old/63832-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h.zip b/old/63832-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index dc1fad0..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/63832-h.htm b/old/63832-h/63832-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 498e7b6..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/63832-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,20384 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" -"http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> - -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" lang="en" xml:lang="en"> - <head> <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> -<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> -<title> - The Project Gutenberg eBook of Castles and abbeys -of England; Vol. II, by William Beattie. -</title> -<style type="text/css"> - -a:link {background-color:#ffffff;color:blue;text-decoration:none;} - - link {background-color:#ffffff;color:blue;text-decoration:none;} - -a:visited {background-color:#ffffff;color:purple;text-decoration:none;} - -a:hover {background-color:#ffffff;color:#FF0000;text-decoration:underline;} - -big {font-size: 130%;} - -body{margin-left:4%;margin-right:6%;background:#ffffff;color:black;font-family:"Times New Roman", serif;font-size:medium;} - -.blockquot {margin-top:2%;margin-bottom:2%;} - -.blockquott {margin:auto auto;} -.blockquott p{text-indent:-6%;margin-left:10%;} - -.c {text-align:center;text-indent:0%;} - -.caption {font-weight:normal;} -.caption p{font-size:75%;text-align:center;text-indent:0%;} - -.cb {text-align:center;text-indent:0%;font-weight:bold;} - -.ceng {font-family: "Old English Text MT",fantasy,sans-serif; -letter-spacing:0em;font-weight:normal;} - -.eng {font-family: "Old English Text MT",fantasy,sans-serif; -font-weight:normal;} - -.fint {text-align:center;text-indent:0%; -margin-top:2em;} - -.figcenter {margin:3% auto 3% auto;clear:both; -text-align:center;text-indent:0%;} - @media handheld, print - {.figcenter - {page-break-before: avoid;} - } - -.figleft {float:left;clear:left;margin-left:0;margin-bottom:1em;margin-top:1em;margin-right:1em;padding:0;text-align:center;} - -.figright {float:right;clear:right;margin-left:1em;margin-bottom:1em;margin-top:1em;margin-right:0;padding:0;text-align:center;} - -.footnotes {border:dotted 3px gray;margin-top:5%;clear:both;} - -.footnote {width:95%;margin:auto 3% 1% auto;font-size:0.9em;position:relative;} - -.label {position:relative;left:-.5em;top:0;text-align:left;font-size:.8em;} - -.fnanchor {vertical-align:30%;font-size:.8em;} - -.hang {text-indent:-2%;margin-left:2%;} - - h1 {margin-top:5%;text-align:center;clear:both; -font-weight:normal;} - - h2 {margin-top:4%;margin-bottom:2%;text-align:center;clear:both; - font-size:125%;font-weight:normal;letter-spacing:.1em;} - - hr.full {width: 60%;margin:2% auto 2% auto;border-top:1px solid black; -padding:.1em;border-bottom:1px solid black;border-left:none;border-right:none;} - - img {border:none;} - -.lftspc {margin-left:.25em;} - -.letra {font-size:200%;float:left;margin-top:-.75%;} - @media all - { .letra - {font-size:250%;padding:0%;} - } - -.nind {text-indent:0%;} - -.nonvis {display:inline;} - @media print, handheld - {.nonvis - {display: none;} - } - - p {margin-top:.2em;text-align:justify;margin-bottom:.2em;text-indent:4%;} - -.pagenum {font-style:normal;position:absolute; -left:95%;font-size:55%;text-align:right;color:gray; -background-color:#ffffff;font-variant:normal;font-style:normal;font-weight:normal;text-decoration:none;text-indent:0em;} -@media print, handheld -{.pagenum - {display: none;} - } - -.pdd {padding-left:2em;text-indent:-1em;} - -.r {text-align:right;margin-right: 5%;} - -.redd {color:#C25C40;} - -.rt {text-align:right;} - -small {font-size: 70%;} - -.smcap {font-variant:small-caps;font-size:100%;} - -table {margin-top:2%;margin-bottom:2%;margin-left:auto;margin-right:auto;border:none;} - -th {padding-top:1em;padding-bottom:.5em;font-size:150%;font-weight:normal;} - -div.poetry {text-align:center;} -div.poem {font-size:90%;margin:auto auto;text-indent:0%; -display: inline-block; text-align: left;} -.poem .stanza {margin-top: 1em;margin-bottom:1em;} -.poem span.i0 {display: block; margin-left: 0em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;} -.poem span.i1 {display: block; margin-left: .45em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;} -.poem span.i2 {display: block; margin-left: 1em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;} -.poem span.i3 {display: block; margin-left: 2em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;} -.poem span.i4 {display: block; margin-left: 3em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;} -.poem span.i5 {display: block; margin-left: 3.5em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;} -.poem span.i6 {display: block; margin-left: 4em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;} -.poem span.i8 {display: block; margin-left: 7em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;} -.poem span.i10 {display: block; margin-left: 8em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;} -.poem span.i15 {display: block; margin-left: 10em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;} -.poem span.iast {display: block; margin-left: 2em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em; -letter-spacing:1.5em;} -</style> - </head> -<body> -<pre style='margin-bottom:6em;'>The Project Gutenberg EBook of The castles and abbeys of England; Vol. 2 of -2, by William Beattie - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you -will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before -using this ebook. - -Title: The castles and abbeys of England; Vol. 2 of 2 - from the national records, early chronicles, and other standard - authors - -Author: William Beattie - -Illustrator: W. Whimper - C. Cousen - W.H. (William Henry) Bartlett - J. C. Bentley - A. Willmore - S. Bradshaw - E. Brandard - W. Deebles - S. T. Davis - -Release Date: November 21, 2020 [EBook #63832] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -Produced by: Chuck Greif and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team - at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images - available at The Internet Archive) - -*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE CASTLES AND ABBEYS OF ENGLAND; -VOL. 2 OF 2 *** -</pre><hr class="full" /> - -<p class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/cover.jpg"> -<img src="images/cover.jpg" height="550" alt="[Image of -the book's cover unavailable.]" /></a> -</p> - -<table border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" summary="" -style="border: 2px black solid;margin:auto auto;max-width:50%; -padding:1%;"> -<tr><td> -<p class="c"><a href="#LIST_OF_THE_ILLUSTRATIONS">List of Illustrations</a><br /> <span class="nonvis">(In certain versions of this etext [in certain browsers] -clicking on the image will bring up a larger version.)</span></p> - -<p class="c">(etext transcriber's note)</p></td></tr> -</table> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_ii" id="page_ii">{ii}</a></span> </p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_iii" id="page_iii">{iii}</a></span> </p> - -<h1> -<small><small>THE</small></small><br /> -<br /> -<span class="redd">CASTLES AND ABBEYS</span><br /> -<br /> -<small><small>OF</small></small><br /> -<br /> -<span class="redd">ENGLAND</span>,</h1> - -<p class="c">FROM THE NATIONAL RECORDS, EARLY CHRONICLES, AND OTHER<br /> -STANDARD AUTHORS.<br /> -<br /><big> -BY WILLIAM BEATTIE, M.D.,</big><br /> -<br /><small> -GRAD. OF EDIN.; MEMB. OF THE ROYAL COLL. OF PHYS., LONDON; OF THE HIST. INSTIT. OF FRANCE; AUTHOR OF<br /> -“SWITZERLAND,” “SCOTLAND,” “THE WALDENSES,” “RESIDENCE IN GERMANY,” ETC. ETC.</small><br /> -<br />————————————<br /> -<span class="redd">ILLUSTRATED BY UPWARDS OF TWO HUNDRED ENGRAVINGS.</span><br /> -———————————<br /> -<br /><br /> -SECOND SERIES.<br /><br /> -<a href="images/front.jpg"> -<img src="images/front.jpg" -width="220" -alt="[Image unavailable]" -/></a> -<br /> -GEORGE VIRTUE:<br /> -LONDON AND NEW YORK.<br /> -<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_iv" id="page_iv">{iv}</a></span><br /> -<br /><small><small> -<br /> -STERIOTYPED AND PRINTED<br /> -WILLIAM MACKENZIE, 48 LONDON STREET.<br />GLASGOW.</small></small> -<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_v" id="page_v">{v}</a></span></p> - -<p class="c"><img src="images/front-1.jpg" -width="300" -alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></p> - -<h2><a name="LIST_OF_THE_ILLUSTRATIONS" id="LIST_OF_THE_ILLUSTRATIONS"></a>LIST OF THE ILLUSTRATIONS.</h2> - -<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" -style="margin:1em auto;max-width:75%;font-size:85%;"> - -<tr><th colspan="5"><span class="eng">Chepstow Castle.</span></th></tr> - -<tr> -<td colspan="2" class="c">STEEL ENGRAVINGS. </td> - -<td class="c"><small>ARTISTS.</small></td> - -<td class="c"><small>ENGRAVERS.</small> </td> - -<td class="rt"><small>PAGE.</small></td></tr> - -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd"><span class="smcap">Chepstow Castle</span>, from the Iron Bridge across the Wye.—This View, looking -towards the West, shows part of the Town, the Castle Gate, the Citadel, -the Keep, or Marten’s Tower, the Western Gate, the House and Groves -Persefield, with the precipitous banks of the River. </td> -<td> <span class="smcap">W. H. Bartlett.</span> </td> -<td> <span class="smcap">C. Cousen.</span></td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_3">3</a></td></tr> - -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd"><span class="smcap">Chepstow Castle and Bridge</span>, taken from the right bank of the Wye, -near the West Gate of the Castle.—This View, looking Eastward, -shows the principal features of the Castle on the right; the New Bridge, -the Harbour, with the Scenery on the left bank of the Wye. </td> -<td> <span class="smcap">W. H. Bartlett.</span> </td> -<td> <span class="smcap">E. Brandard.</span></td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_13">13</a></td></tr> - -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd"><span class="smcap">Chepstow Castle and Town</span>, from the Wyndcliff, showing the windings of -the Wye, its junction with the Severn, and the opposite coasts. </td> -<td> <span class="smcap">W. H. Bartlett.</span></td> -<td> <span class="smcap">E. Brandard.</span></td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_26">26</a>, <a href="#page_27">27</a></td></tr> -<tr> -<td> </td></tr> -<tr> -<td class="c" colspan="2">WOODCUTS.</td></tr> - -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd">Vignette, Castles and Abbeys. </td> -<td> <span class="smcap">W. Beattie.</span> </td> -<td> <span class="smcap">Mason.</span></td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_1">1</a></td></tr> -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd">Shield, Sword, and Helmet. </td> -<td> <span class="smcap">Sargent.</span> </td> -<td> <span class="smcap">Evans.</span></td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_12">12</a></td></tr> -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd">Plan of Chepstow Castle. </td> -<td> <span class="smcap">W. H. Bartlett.</span> </td> -<td> <span class="smcap">W. Whimper.</span></td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_13">13</a></td></tr> -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd">Marten’s Tower, the ancient Keep of Chepstow Castle. </td> -<td> <span class="smcap">W. H. Bartlett.</span> </td> -<td> <span class="smcap">W. Whimper.</span></td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_15">15</a></td></tr> -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd">Ancient Oratory adjoining the Keep. </td> -<td> <span class="smcap">W. H. Bartlett.</span> </td> -<td> <span class="smcap">W. Whimper.</span></td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_23">23</a></td></tr> -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd">The Arched Chamber in the Castle Rock. </td> -<td> <span class="smcap">W. H. Bartlett.</span> </td> -<td> <span class="smcap">W. Whimper.</span></td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_24">24</a></td></tr> -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd">Passage leading to the Arched Chamber. </td> -<td> <span class="smcap">W. H. Bartlett.</span> </td> -<td> <span class="smcap">W. Whimper.</span></td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_25">25</a></td></tr> -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd">Military Trophies; Age of Chivalry.</td> -<td> </td> -<td> </td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_30">30</a></td></tr> - -<tr><th colspan="5"><span class="eng">Tinterne Abbey on the Wye.</span></th></tr> - -<tr> -<td class="c" colspan="2">STEEL ENGRAVINGS. </td> - -<td class="c"><small>ARTISTS.</small></td> - -<td class="c"> <small>ENGRAVERS.</small> </td> - -<td class="rt"><small>PAGE.</small></td></tr> - -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd"><span class="smcap">The Western Window of Tinterne Abbey.</span>—This View is taken from a -point near the Great Altar, showing in the foreground the clustered -Pillars and Arches which formerly supported the Central Tower; the -Door on the right leading to the Cloisters; Sepulchral Slabs, the Effigy -of a Knight, with the much-admired Window to the West, and other -features. </td> -<td> <span class="smcap">W. H. Bartlett.</span></td> -<td> <span class="smcap">A. Willmore.</span></td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_39">39</a></td></tr> - -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd"><span class="smcap">The Refectory of the Abbey.</span></td><td><span class="smcap">W. H. Bartlett.</span></td> -<td> <span class="smcap">C. Cousen.</span></td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_52">52</a></td></tr> - -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd"><span class="smcap">The Devil’s Pulpit.</span>—This View is taken from a romantic rock so called, on -the left bank of the Wye, commanding a view of the Abbey westward; -the Abbot’s Meadows stretching along the right bank of the Wye; the -Church of Chapel-hill; the Village of Tinterne Parva lining the rim of -the River Crescent. </td> -<td> <span class="smcap">W. H. Bartlett.</span> </td> -<td> <span class="smcap">J. C. Bentley.</span></td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_62">62</a></td></tr> - -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd"><span class="smcap">The Ferry at Tinterne.</span>—This Plate, taken from the left bank of the Wye, -presents a North View of the Abbey, with the Western Front, the -Nave, North Transept, part of the great Eastern Window, Remains of -the Cloisters, the Abbey Gate communicating with the Ferry, with -other Conventual Buildings now in ruins, or transformed into Cottages. -The River at this point is of sufficient depth to float a moderately-sized -trading craft. </td> -<td> <span class="smcap">W. H. Bartlett.</span> </td> -<td> <span class="smcap">J. C. Bentley.</span></td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_66">66</a></td></tr> - -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd"><span class="smcap">Tinterne Abbey, West Front</span>, taken from the Road leading to the “Beaufort -Arms” and the Ferry, shows the much-admired West Window, in correct -and beautiful detail; the Door opening into the Nave, the Southern -Aisle, Buttress, Pinnacle, Clerestory Windows, &c., with their masses -of luxuriant and interlacing Ivy. </td> -<td><span class="smcap">W. H. Bartlett.</span> </td> -<td> <span class="smcap">A. Willmore.</span></td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_103">103</a></td></tr> - -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd"><span class="smcap">Doorway leading into the Cloisters.</span> </td> -<td> <span class="smcap">W. H. Bartlett.</span> </td> -<td> <span class="smcap">E. J. Roberts.</span></td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_105">105</a></td></tr> - -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd"><span class="smcap">Doorway leading into the Sacristy.</span> </td> -<td> <span class="smcap">W. H. Bartlett.</span> </td> -<td> <span class="smcap">E. J. Roberts.</span></td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_113">113</a></td></tr> - -<tr> -<td></td></tr> -<tr> -<td class="c" colspan="2">WOODCUTS.</td></tr> - -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd">South Transept, Tinterne Abbey. </td> -<td> <span class="smcap">W. H. Bartlett.</span> </td> -<td> <span class="smcap">W. Whimper.</span></td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_31">31</a></td></tr> -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd">Cistercian Monk. </td> - -<td><span class="smcap">Dugdale.</span> </td> -<td> <span class="smcap">W. Whimper.</span></td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_34">34</a></td></tr> -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd">View from Entrance, Tinterne Abbey, taken from the Nave, -showing the great Eastern Window. </td> -<td> <span class="smcap">W. H. Bartlett.</span> </td> -<td> <span class="smcap">W. Whimper.</span></td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_40">40</a></td></tr> -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd">Initial Letters, illustrative of Baronial, -Monastic, and Chivalrous Subjects.</td> -<td> </td><td> </td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_1">1</a>, <a href="#page_1">1</a>, <a href="#page_3">3</a>, <a href="#page_13">13</a>, <a href="#page_31">31</a></td></tr> -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd">Mutilated Effigy of Earl Strongbow, or Roger Bigod.</td> -<td> </td><td> </td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_41">41</a></td></tr> -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd">Shields of the Clare and Bigod Families, from the Encaustic-Tile Pavement in the Abbey.</td> -<td> </td><td> </td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_42">42</a></td></tr> -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd">Walter de Clare; Armorial Ensigns of the Family.</td> -<td> </td><td> </td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_44">44</a></td></tr> -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd">Richard de Clare; Ancient Family Shield.</td> -<td> </td><td> </td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_48">48</a></td></tr> -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd">Hospitium, or Guest Hall, with portions of the Refectory, and other Conventual Buildings.</td> -<td> </td><td> </td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_50">50</a></td></tr> -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd">Conventual Alphabet, Letter H; Abbey Gate, Procession.</td> -<td> </td><td> </td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_51">51</a></td></tr> -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd">Inner View; Sketch of an Altar, Tomb, &c.</td> -<td> </td><td> </td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_54">54</a></td></tr> -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd">Conventual Alphabet, Letter P.</td> -<td> </td><td> </td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_56">56</a></td></tr> -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd">Conventual Letter O.</td> -<td> </td><td> </td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_60">60</a></td></tr> -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd">Abbatial Crosier, Cap, and Cushion.</td> -<td> </td><td> </td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_62">62</a></td></tr> -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd">Letter A.</td> -<td> </td><td> </td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_65">65</a></td></tr> -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd">Ground Plan of Tinterne Abbey.</td> -<td> </td><td> </td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_108">108</a></td></tr> -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd">Five smaller Woodcuts, illustrative of the subject.</td> -<td> </td> -<td> </td></tr> -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd">Goodrich Castle.</td> -<td> </td><td> </td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_122">122</a></td></tr> - -<tr><th colspan="5"><span class="eng">Raglan Castle.</span></th></tr> -<tr> -<td class="c" colspan="2">STEEL ENGRAVINGS. </td> - -<td class="c"><small>ARTISTS.</small></td> - -<td class="c"> <small>ENGRAVERS.</small> </td> - -<td class="rt"><small>PAGE.</small></td></tr> - -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd"><span class="smcap">The Avenue</span>, west of the Castle, from which the remains of the State Apartments -are seen through the trees - <span class="smcap">W. H. Bartlett.</span></td> -<td> </td> -<td> <span class="smcap">J. C. Bentley.</span></td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_128">128</a></td></tr> - -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd"><span class="smcap">The Paved Stone Court</span> -</td><td> <span class="smcap">W. H. Bartlett.</span></td> - -<td> <span class="smcap">S. Bradshaw.</span></td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_151">151</a></td></tr> - -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd"><span class="smcap">The Baronial Hall</span>, showing the great Bay Window on the right of the <i>Dais</i>, -with the Worcester Arms overhead; the ancient Fire-place, with <b>W</b> -worked in brick over the Arch; the Corbel-heads that supported the -Roof, &c. &c. -</td><td> <span class="smcap">W. H. Bartlett.</span></td> - -<td> <span class="smcap">E. J. Roberts.</span></td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_154">154</a></td></tr> - -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd"><span class="smcap">Gateway in the Fountain Court</span>, with the Baronial Chapel - -</td><td><span class="smcap">W. H. Bartlett.</span></td> - -<td> <span class="smcap">E. Brandard.</span></td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_156">156</a></td></tr> - -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd"><span class="smcap">The Moat.</span>—This View of the Keep and adjacent Towers is universally admired, -both for the splendour of architectural detail and the picturesque -grouping of the features which it displays -</td><td> <span class="smcap">W. H. Bartlett.</span></td> - -<td> <span class="smcap">C. Cousen.</span></td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_158">158</a></td></tr> - -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd"><span class="smcap">The Gateway Towers</span>, as described in the text, with the Moat and part of the -Donjon Tower on the left -</td><td> <span class="smcap">W. H. Bartlett.</span></td> - -<td> <span class="smcap">E. Brandard.</span></td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_177">177</a></td></tr> - -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd"><span class="smcap">The Keep or Donjon Tower</span>, from the Moat; on the right are seen the Gateway -Towers, and in the centre is the Keep. In front, opening upon the -water, is the old sally-port; and on the right bank, partially concealed -by trees, is the private walk, formerly ornamented with statues and shell-work, -as described in the text. The Keep is represented in the same -state as when it was left by General Fairfax after the siege -</td><td> <span class="smcap">W. H. Bartlett.</span></td> - -<td> <span class="smcap">J. C. Bentley.</span></td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_200">200</a></td></tr> - -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd"><span class="smcap">View from the Battlements.</span>—This View is taken from the top of the Keep, -with the Moat, the Gatehouse, the Paved Court, &c., and Landscape to -the westward -</td><td><span class="smcap">W. H. Bartlett.</span></td> - -<td> <span class="smcap">A. Willmore.</span></td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_220">220</a></td></tr> - -<tr> -<td> </td></tr> - -<tr> -<td class="c" colspan="2">WOODCUTS.</td></tr> - -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd">Goodrich Castle</td> -<td> </td><td> </td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_122">122</a></td></tr> -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd">Ancient Armour</td> -<td> </td><td> </td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_131">131</a></td></tr> -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd">Feudal and Military Trophies</td> -<td> </td><td> </td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_136">136</a></td></tr> -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd">Morning of the Tournament</td> -<td> </td><td> </td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_138">138</a></td></tr> -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd">The Boar’s Head</td> -<td> </td><td> </td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_146">146</a></td></tr> -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd">Old Apartments in the Gateway Tower</td> -<td> </td><td> </td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_153">153</a></td></tr> -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd">Plan of the Castle</td> -<td> </td><td> </td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_160">160</a></td></tr> -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd">Baronial Trophies</td> -<td> </td><td> </td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_175">175</a></td></tr> -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd">The Armourer</td> -<td> </td><td> </td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_178">178</a></td></tr> -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd">The Arquebusier</td> -<td> </td><td> </td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_185">185</a></td></tr> -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd">The Tower of Gwent, or Keep</td> -<td> </td><td> </td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_194">194</a></td></tr> -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd">Window in the State Apartments</td> -<td> </td><td> </td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_198">198</a></td></tr> -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd">The Garter</td> -<td> </td><td> </td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_213">213</a></td></tr> -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd">State Gallery, with ancient Statues of the Earl and Countess of Worcester</td> -<td> </td><td> </td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_217">217</a></td></tr> -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd">View from the Battlements of the Keep, looking to Raglan Church</td> -<td> </td><td> </td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_222">222</a></td></tr> -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd">View taken from the old Bowling Green, with the Keep in the centre, and the - Gate to Fountain Court on the left</td> -<td> </td><td> </td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_226">226</a></td></tr> -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd">Apartments called King Charles’s, carved Chimney-piece on the left, and - Windows looking S. and S.W.</td> -<td> </td><td> </td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_227">227</a></td></tr> -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd">The old Baronial Kitchen, as described in the text</td> -<td> </td><td> </td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_234">234</a></td></tr> -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd">Bridge over the Monnow, described in the text</td> -<td> </td><td> </td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_239">239</a></td></tr> - -<tr><th colspan="5"><span class="eng">Llanthony Abbey.</span></th></tr> - -<tr> -<td class="c" colspan="2">STEEL ENGRAVINGS. </td> - -<td class="c"><small>ARTISTS.</small></td> - -<td class="c"> <small>ENGRAVERS.</small> </td> - -<td class="rt"><small>PAGE.</small></td></tr> - -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd"><span class="smcap">The Nave of Llanthony Abbey</span>, with the Central Tower, part of the South -Transept, fragments of the Chancel, and great East Window </td> - -<td> <span class="smcap">W. H. Bartlett.</span> </td> - -<td> <span class="smcap">W. Deebles.</span></td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_244">244</a></td></tr> - -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd"><span class="smcap">Llanthony Abbey</span> from the North-west, showing the great West Door—the -two Square Towers—the Nave—North Aisle—the great Tower connecting -the Transepts, with fragments of the great Eastern Window </td> - -<td> <span class="smcap">W. H. Bartlett.</span> </td> - -<td> <span class="smcap">E. Brandard.</span></td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_258">258</a></td></tr> - -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd"><span class="smcap">Llanthony Abbey</span> from the rising Ground north of the Ruins, showing the -whole Abbey, as it now appears, in the distance, with its surrounding -Scenery, as presented from that point of view </td> - -<td> <span class="smcap">W. H. Bartlett.</span> </td> - -<td> <span class="smcap">S. T. Davis.</span></td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_272">272</a></td></tr> -<tr> -<td> </td></tr> - -<tr> -<td class="c" colspan="2">WOODCUT.</td></tr> - -<tr> -<td>The Abbey Church from the East.</td></tr> - -<tr><th colspan="5"><span class="eng">Uske—Pembroke—Cardiff—Tenby.</span></th></tr> - -<tr> -<td class="c" colspan="2">STEEL ENGRAVINGS.</td></tr> - -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd"><span class="smcap">Uske Castle and Town</span>, showing the river Uske and the Bridge in the foreground—the -ancient Castle on the right, with the Town under the -acclivity—in the back ground, the picturesque Scenery for which the -banks of the Uske are so remarkable </td> -<td> <span class="smcap">W. H. Bartlett.</span> </td> -<td> <span class="smcap">A. Willmore.</span></td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_283">283</a></td></tr> - -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd"><span class="smcap">Pembroke Castle</span> from the Water, comprising the Principal Gateway—the -Postern—the great Round Tower, or Donjon—the Outworks. On the -left, part of the Tower; and westward, in the horizon, the remains of the -ancient Nunnery - </td> -<td> <span class="smcap">W. H. Bartlett.</span> </td> -<td> <span class="smcap">J. Cousen.</span></td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_293">293</a></td></tr> -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd"><span class="smcap">Pembroke Castle.</span>—Interior of the Great Court—Gateway, Towers, and -Fortifications </td> -<td> <span class="smcap">W. H. Bartlett.</span> </td> -<td> <span class="smcap">J. Cousen.</span></td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_308">308</a></td></tr> - -<tr> -<td> </td></tr> -<tr> -<td class="c" colspan="2">WOODCUTS.</td></tr> - -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd">Round Tower of Uske Castle—Chamber in the same—Curthose Tower in Cardiff Castle.</td> - -<td> </td> -<td> </td> - -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_284">284</a>, <a href="#page_286">286</a>, <a href="#page_311">311</a></td></tr> - -<tr><th colspan="5"><span class="eng">Manorbeer Castle—Neath Abbey—Kidwelly Castle—Llanstephan Castle—Carew -Castle—Margam Abbey—Appendix.</span></th></tr> - -<tr> -<td class="c" colspan="2">STEEL ENGRAVINGS.</td></tr> - -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd"><span class="smcap">Manorbeer Castle</span>, near the Church </td> -<td><span class="smcap">W. H. Bartlett.</span></td> -<td> </td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_321">321</a></td></tr> -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd"><span class="smcap">Kidwelly Castle</span>, from the Gwendraeth </td> -<td> <span class="smcap">W. H. Bartlett.</span></td> -<td> </td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_332">332</a></td></tr> -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd"><span class="smcap">Kidwelly Castle</span>, from the Inner Court—Chapel on the right -</td><td> <span class="smcap">W. H. Bartlett.</span></td> -<td> </td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_334">334</a></td></tr> - -<tr> -<td> </td></tr> - -<tr> -<td class="c" colspan="2">WOODCUTS.</td></tr> - -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd">Neath Abbey, the Crypt</td> -<td> </td> -<td> </td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_331">331</a></td></tr> -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd">Ancient Dwellings near Manorbeer Castle</td> -<td> </td> -<td> </td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_335">335</a></td></tr> -<tr valign="bottom"> -<td valign="top" colspan="2" class="pdd">Margam Abbey, the Crypt</td> -<td> </td> -<td> </td> -<td class="rt"><a href="#page_348">348</a></td></tr> -</table> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_1" id="page_1">{1}</a></span></p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_001.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_001.jpg" height="350" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -</div> - -<h2><a name="THE_CASTLE_OF_CHEPSTOW" id="THE_CASTLE_OF_CHEPSTOW"></a>THE CASTLE OF CHEPSTOW,<br /><br /> -<span class="ceng">Monmouthshire.</span></h2> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">Around us spread the hills and dales,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Where Geoffrey spun his magic tales,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">And called them history: the land<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Whence Arthur sprung, and all his band<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Of gallant knights.—<span class="smcap">Bloomfield.</span><br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p class="nind"><span class="letra"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_001-a.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_001-a_sml.jpg" -width="80" -alt="I" /></a></span>T has been justly remarked by statistical writers, -that, in point of fertility, picturesque scenery, and classic remains, -the county of Monmouth is one of the most interesting districts in the -kingdom. Highly favoured by nature, it is literally studded over with -the labours and embellishments of art. Watered by noble rivers, -sheltered by magnificent woods and forests, interspersed with -industrious towns and hamlets, and enriched by the labour and enterprise -of its inhabitants, it presents all those features of soil and scenery -which contribute to the beauty and stability of a country. From whatever -point the traveller may enter this county, historical landmarks meet him -at every step: feudal and<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_2" id="page_2">{2}</a></span> monastic ruins, rich in the history of -departed dynasties, divide his attention, and fill his mind with their -heroic deeds and pious traditions. In fields where the husbandman now -reaps his peaceful harvest, he traces the shock of contending armies; -whose deadly weapons still rust in furrows which their valour had won, -and which the blood of the Roman, the Saxon, and Briton had fertilized. -From these he turns aside to contemplate the fragments of baronial -grandeur, which attest the glory of chivalry, but now, like sepulchral -mounds, proclaim the deeds of their founders:—such is the Castle of -<span class="eng">Raglan</span>.</p> - -<p>In another district, sculptures, pavements, altars, statues, coins, and -inscriptions, bear testimony to Roman sway:—such is the Silurian -settlement of <span class="eng">Caerleon</span>, with its classic vicinity.</p> - -<p>On another hand, where the ivy has clasped its hallowed walls, as if to -prop their decay, the traveller halts at some monastic rain; and, amid -the crumbling fragments of its lofty arches, its richly-carved windows, -shafts, and capitals, dwells with a deep and melancholy interest on the -page of its eventful history. In such places the voice of Tradition is -never mute: the vacant niche, the dismantled tower, the desecrated -altar, the deserted choir—all discourse eloquent and impressive music; -and in places where the sacred harp was once strung, its chords seem -still touched by invisible hands:—such are the Abbeys of <span class="eng">Tinterne</span> and -<span class="eng">Llanthony</span>.</p> - -<p>It is among these remains and monuments of the past—the early homes of -saints and heroes of the olden day—that we propose to conduct the -reader. In the tour projected, we avail ourselves of such materials as -personal investigation, with that of distinguished predecessors, poets, -and historians, has furnished from times of remote antiquity, down to -the present day.</p> - -<p>The scenery of the <span class="eng">Wye</span> is of classic and proverbial beauty: it is the -theme alike of poet and historian, the annual resort of -pilgrims—whether admirers of the picturesque, or valetudinarians; and -nowhere in the kingdom is nature more lavish of those charms which -attract all classes of tourists, than in the course and confines of this -beautiful and romantic river.<a name="FNanchor_1_1" id="FNanchor_1_1"></a><a href="#Footnote_1_1" class="fnanchor">[1]</a> There—</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">Be thine object health or pleasure,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Historic sites or classic treasure;<br /></span> -<span class="i0">The Roman camp, the Norman grave,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Or war-tower crumbling o’er the wave;<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Or fertile vale, or vocal woods,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Or hills, and flocks, and crystal floods;<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/plt_001.jpg"> -<img src="images/plt_001.jpg" width="600" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -<div class="caption"><p>CHEPSTOW CASTLE,</p> - -<p>From the Iron Bridge across the Wye.</p></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_3" id="page_3">{3}</a></span></p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">And haunts and homes that love to claim<br /></span> -<span class="i0">The patriot’s or the poet’s name—<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Then hither bend thy pilgrim way,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Where <span class="eng">Taga’s</span> classic waters play;<br /></span> -<span class="i0">And here thy weary heart shall find,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">What soothes and renovates the mind.<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p class="nind"><span class="letra"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_003.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_003_sml.jpg" -width="80" -alt="C" /></a></span><span class="eng">hepstow</span> is of Roman foundation—the <i>Strigulia</i> of -ancient authors—and was for centuries one of the favourite strongholds -of the kingdom. By the antiquarian researches, which are now conducted -with unprecedented success and spirit, numerous vestiges of ancient -times have been brought to light, and many more, it is believed, are -reserved for the labours of archæology. The vicinity abounds in military -encampments, all more or less remarkable for the strength of their -position, and pointing to those days of border warfare when ‘might was -right,’ and the sword the acknowledged lawgiver. But in the description -of Chepstow, our observations must be restricted to the subjects -selected for illustration; and these are so correctly depicted in the -scene before us, that the reader will obtain a far more correct idea -from the delineations of the pencil, than from any description that -could be conveyed by the pen. Chepstow is supposed, and with much -probability, to have been the chief seaport of the Silurian colony, as -both Caerwent and Portscwet have for many centuries been deserted by the -sea. Where the Roman galleys once flanked the beach, landing their -freight of mailed cohorts, the modern steamer now unloads her crowded -deck of peaceful tourists, merchants, mechanics, and students of the -picturesque.</p> - -<p>In its general appearance—in its street architecture—Chepstow still -presents some isolated features of the primitive style. Of these, the -principal is the Western Gate, of unquestionable antiquity; and, in -point of date, taking precedence of the castle itself. By a charter -given in the 16th Henry VIII., the bailiffs were to have their prison -for the punishment of offences within the Great Gate, “which they have -builded by our commandment.” This is supposed to be a renewal of the -ancient liberties of the town, granted by Howel Dhu, <small>A.D.</small> 940.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">The Church</span>, part of a Benedictine priory of Norman work, has undergone -many alterations and repairs; but repairs, in some cases, are more fatal -to the style and symmetry of ecclesiastical monuments, than the wasting -hand of time, or even the shocks of violence—for they only disfigure -what they meant to adorn; and, by deviating widely from the original -plan, lose or debase all its original beauty. The nave and aisles are -nearly all that remain of the original edifice.<a name="FNanchor_2_2" id="FNanchor_2_2"></a><a href="#Footnote_2_2" class="fnanchor">[2]</a> The church has -disappeared; but the pillars which supported the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_4" id="page_4">{4}</a></span> central tower are -still preserved on the eastern extremity, and convey some idea of the -massive strength of the original edifice. The western porch is justly -admired for its zigzag tracery; and, in this respect, it presents one of -the finest specimens that have descended to our day, of the true -Saxo-Norman character. The church contains several monuments, not -remarkable for their style or antiquity; the chief of which is that to -the memory of the second Earl and Countess of Worcester, with their -effigies at full length, in the attitude of prayer.</p> - -<p>The repairs and restorations lately effected in this church, were -suggested and carried out by the joint taste and liberality of the late -Bishop of Llandaff and the parishioners. The result is creditable to the -parties concerned; and here, it is to be hoped, their pious labours will -not be suffered to terminate. The original priory was an alien branch of -the Benedictine monastery of Cormeilles.</p> - -<p>The acrostic, written upon himself by the regicide Henry Martin—first -discarded from the chancel, and latterly from the sacred enclosure, by a -former vicar—has somewhat recovered from its disgrace, by gaining -admittance into the vestry, but only on sufferance. In the town and -immediate neighbourhood are some remains of religious houses, under -various denominations; for the situation of Chepstow, presenting many -advantages for commerce, was not less favourable for monachism.</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">In iron times, when laws of battle were,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">That weakly folk, of prowess small in fight,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">The galling gyves of vassalage should bear;<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Ere castle seneschals, with pale affright,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Heard the shrill horn wind of the errant knight—<br /></span> -<span class="i0">A foeman firm affianced to be<br /></span> -<span class="i0">To all who wrong’d the feeble of their right—<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Such folk the <span class="smcap">Church</span> <i>let from their thraldom free</i>,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">A deed that had not shamed the Knight of Chivalry.<br /></span> -<span class="i15"><i>Econ. of Monast. Life.</i><br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p>We were told of a pleasing custom, transmitted from early times, and -still observed here, that of repairing every Palm-Sunday to the graves -of departed friends, and ornamenting them with flowers—much in the same -way as the populace of Paris repair every All Saints’ morning to -Père-la-Chaise, to scatter flowers and evergreens over the graves of -their relations.</p> - -<p>One of the finest points of view is the centre of the new iron bridge, -comprising the castle, the vessels at anchor under the stupendous wall -of rock on which it is erected; with the lawns and groves of -Piercefield—a favourite and familiar name in the list of picturesque -tours—closing the landscape. The former bridge<a name="FNanchor_3_3" id="FNanchor_3_3"></a><a href="#Footnote_3_3" class="fnanchor">[3]</a> was of prodigious -height, erected on piles. The present struc<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_5" id="page_5">{5}</a></span>ture was founded in 1815; -and in the March of that year, the tide rose from low-water mark to the -remarkable height of <i>fifty-one feet</i> two inches. The new bridge -consists of five arches, the centre one of which is one hundred and -twelve feet in span; the two adjoining arches have a span of seventy -feet, and the two outer ones a span of fifty-four feet each. It is of -massive cast-metal, resting on stone piers; and its total length is five -hundred and thirty-two feet.</p> - -<p>The depth of the moorings in the river here is so great, that, at low -water, ships of 700 tons burthen may ride safely at anchor. The rise of -tide is from thirty to nearly sixty feet, a circumstance scarcely to be -paralleled—and caused by the extraordinary swell of water at the rocks -of Beechley and Aust, which, by protruding far into the Severn, near the -month of the Wye, obstruct the flow of tide, and thus impel it with -increased rapidity into the latter.<a name="FNanchor_4_4" id="FNanchor_4_4"></a><a href="#Footnote_4_4" class="fnanchor">[4]</a> In January, 1768, according to -our local guide, it attained the height of seventy feet: its greatest -rise of late years has been fifty-six feet.</p> - -<p>In 1634, we are informed, Colonel Sandys attempted to make the Wye -navigable by means of locks; but after much labour and expense, the -experiment failed, and the locks were removed. Every one curious in the -phenomena of natural history, has heard of the intermitting well of -Chepstow, which ebbs and flows inversely with the tide—that is, when -the tide ebbs, the well flows; and when the tide flows, the well ebbs: -when the tide is at its height, the well is nearly dry; a little before -which it begins to subside, and soon after the ebb it gradually returns. -It is neither affected by wet nor dry weather, but is entirely regulated -by the tide. It is thirty-two feet in depth, and frequently contains -fourteen feet of excellent water.</p> - -<p>In melancholy connection with the old bridge of Chepstow, is a family -calamity which drew from the late poet Campbell an epitaph<a name="FNanchor_5_5" id="FNanchor_5_5"></a><a href="#Footnote_5_5" class="fnanchor">[5]</a> worthy of -his pen. The victims by the sudden catastrophe were a lady and her two -daughters, personal friends of the poet, and for whom he entertained -sentiments of great esteem and regard. The lady and her daughters were -on a visit at Chepstow; and, after hearing sermon, went on the river in -a boat. The tide was running strong at the time; and in his attempt to -clear the centre arch of the bridge, the boatman missed his aim—the -frail bark struck against the wooden pier, and upset; and the lady and -her two daughters were carried down by the stream<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_6" id="page_6">{6}</a></span> and lost. Their -lifeless remains were afterwards recovered, and buried in the churchyard -of Monckton, where a tomb, erected to their memory, bears the following -inscription:—</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“In deep submission to the will above,<br /></span> -<span class="i3">Yet with no common cause for human tears,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">This stone to the lost Partner of his love,<br /></span> -<span class="i3">And for his children lost, a mourner rears.<br /></span> -<span class="i1">One fatal moment, one o’erwhelming doom,<br /></span> -<span class="i3">Tore threefold from his heart the ties of earth—<br /></span> -<span class="i1">His Mary, Margaret, in their early bloom,<br /></span> -<span class="i3">And Her who gave them life, and taught them worth.<br /></span> -</div><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“Farewell, ye broken pillars of my fate!<br /></span> -<span class="i3">My life’s companion, and my two first-born!<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Yet while this silent stone I consecrate<br /></span> -<span class="i3">To conjugal, paternal love forlorn—<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Oh, may each passer-by the lesson learn<br /></span> -<span class="i3">Which can alone the bleeding heart sustain—<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Where friendship weeps at virtue’s funeral urn—<br /></span> -<span class="i3">That, to the pure in heart, <i>to die is gain</i>!”<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p>It is somewhat remarkable, that the text of Scripture which they had -just heard expounded in the parish church the same morning, was—“For to -me to live is Christ, and to die is gain.” Of the principal victim in -this calamity, Campbell thus speaks in a private letter to a -friend:—“We looked to Mrs. Shute as truly elevated in the scale of -beings for the perfect charity of her heart. The universal feeling of -lamentation for her, accords with the benign and simple-minded beauty of -her character.”</p> - -<p>As the limits and object of this work do not permit us to enlarge our -remarks on the particular history of Chepstow, we now proceed to that of -the castle, whose roofless walls, and moss-clad ramparts, carry us back -to the Norman Conquest, and fill an ample page in its subsequent -history. The present structure, on a Roman or Saxon foundation, is -ascribed to William Fitzosborne, Earl of Hereford,<a name="FNanchor_6_6" id="FNanchor_6_6"></a><a href="#Footnote_6_6" class="fnanchor">[6]</a> upon whom his -kinsman the Conqueror had bestowed vast<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_7" id="page_7">{7}</a></span> possessions, in this and the -neighbouring counties, which could only be secured by sword and -stronghold. On the forfeiture of his son Roger, it passed to the Clares, -another great Norman family.</p> - -<p>The hereditary lords of the town and castle were the old Earls of -Pembroke, of the house of Clare, the last of whom was the renowned -Richard<a name="FNanchor_7_7" id="FNanchor_7_7"></a><a href="#Footnote_7_7" class="fnanchor">[7]</a> Strongbow, ‘Earl of Striguil, Chepstow, and Pembroke,’ who -died in 1176, leaving a daughter, Isabel, by whose marriage the estates -and title passed into the family of Marshall, and afterwards, by a -similar union, into that of Herbert. In the reign of Edward the Fourth, -the castle, manor, and lordship of Chepstow, were held by Herbert, Earl -of Pembroke, who was beheaded after the battle of Banbury, in 1469. By -the marriage of Elizabeth, sole daughter and heiress of William -Herbert—Earl of Huntingdon, and Lord Herbert of Raglan, Chepstow, and -Gower—it descended to Sir Charles Somerset, who was afterwards created -Earl of Worcester. It is now one of the numerous castles belonging to -his illustrious descendant, the Duke of Beaufort.</p> - -<p>During the wars of the Commonwealth, the castle was garrisoned by the -king’s troops; but, in 1645, Colonel Morgan, governor of Gloucester, at -the head of a small body of horse and foot, entered the town without -much difficulty; and, on the 5th October, sent the following summons to -Sir Robert Fitzmaurice: “Sir,—I am commanded by his Excellency, Sir -Thomas Fairfax, to demand this castle for the use of the King and -Parliament, which I require of you, and to lay down your arms, and to -accept of reasonable propositions, which will be granted both to you and -your soldiers, if you observe this summons: and further, you are to -consider of what nation and religion you are; for if you refuse the -summons, you exclude yourself from mercy, and are to expect for yourself -and soldiers no better than Stinchcombe quarter. I expect your sudden -answer, and according thereunto shall rest your friend,—<span class="smcap">Thomas Morgan</span>.”</p> - -<p>To this summons the governor answered: “Sir,—I have the same reason to -keep this castle for my master the King, as you to demand it for General -Fairfax; and until my reason be convinced, and my provisions decreased, -I shall, notwithstanding my religion and menaces of extirpation, -continue in my resolution, and in my fidelity and loyalty to the king. -As to <i>Stinchcombe quarter</i>, I know not what you mean by it; nor do -depend upon your intelligence for relief, which in any indigence I -assure me of; and in that assurance I rest your servant,—<span class="smcap">Robert -Fitzmaurice</span>.</p> - -<p>“P.S.—What quarter you give me and my soldiers, I refer to the -consideration of all soldiers, when I am constrained to seek for any.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_8" id="page_8">{8}</a></span>”</p> - -<p><i>Stinchcombe</i>, near Dursley on the Severn, was a place where the -Parliament accused Prince Rupert of putting their men to the sword.</p> - -<p>In consequence of this answer the siege was commenced, and carried on -with so much vigour, that, in the course of four days, the castle -surrendered, and the governor and his garrison were made prisoners of -war. Later in the history of that melancholy period, it was surprised by -a body of royalists, under Sir Nicholas Kemeys. Cromwell then directed -his whole strength upon it, and reduced the town; but, for a time, found -the castle impregnable. At last, however, exhausted with fatigue, and on -the verge of famine, the garrison were forced into a parley with the -besiegers; and, in the surrender of the fortress, Sir Nicholas Kemeys -“was killed in cold blood.” The following is Colonel Ewer’s report<a name="FNanchor_8_8" id="FNanchor_8_8"></a><a href="#Footnote_8_8" class="fnanchor">[8]</a> on -the reduction of Chepstow Castle. His letter is addressed to the -Honourable William Lental, Speaker of the House of Commons:—</p> - -<p>“<span class="smcap">Sir</span>,—Lieutenant-General <span class="eng">Cromwell</span>, being to march towards Pembroke -Castle, left me with my regiment to take in the Castle of Chepstow, -which was possessed by Sir Nicholas Kemish [or Kemeys], and with him -officers and soldiers to the number of 120. We drew close about it, and -kept strong guards upon them, to prevent them from stealing out, and so -to make their escape. We sent for two guns from Gloucester, and two off -a shipboard, and planted them against the castle. We raised [razed] the -battlements of their towers with our great guns, and made their guns -unusefull for them. We also plaid with our shorter pieces into the -castle. One shot fell into the governor’s chamber, which caused him to -remove his lodgings to the other end of the castle. We then prepared our -batteries, and this morning finished them. About twelve of the clock, we -made a hole through the wall, so low that a man might walk into it. The -soldiers in the castle, perceiving that we were like to make a breach, -cried out to our soldiers that they would yield the castle, and many of -them did attempt to come away. I caused my soldiers to fire at them to -keep them in. Esquire Lewis comes upon the wall, and speaks to some -gentlemen of the county that he knew, and tells them that he was willing -to yield to mercy. They came and acquainted me with his desire, to which -I answered, that it was not my work to treat with particular men, but it -was Sir Nicholas Kemish, with his officers and all his soldiers, that I -aimed at; but the governor refused to deliver up the castle upon these -terms that Esquire Lewis desired, but<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_9" id="page_9">{9}</a></span> desired to speak with me at the -drawbridge, while I altogether refused to have any such speech with him, -because he refused Lieutenant-General Cromwell’s summons; but, being -overpersuaded by some gentlemen of the country that were there, -presently I dismounted from my horse, and went unto the drawbridge, -where he through the port-hole spake with me. That which he desired was, -that he, with all his officers and soldiers, might march out of the -castle without anything being taken from them; to which I answered, that -I would give him no other terms but that he and all that were with him -should submit unto mercy, which he swore he would not do. I presently -drew off the soldiers from the castle, and caused them to stand to their -arms; but he refusing to come out upon those terms, the soldiers -deserted him, and came running out at the breach we had made. My -soldiers, seeing them run out, ran in at the same place, and possesst -themselves of the castle, and killed Sir Nicholas Kemmish, and likewise -him that betrayed the castle, and wounded divers, and took prisoners as -followeth:—Esquire Lewis, Major Lewis, Major Thomas, Captain Morgan, -Captain Buckeswell, Captain John Harris, Captain Christopher Harris, -Captain Mancell, Captain Pinner, Captain Doule, Captain Rossitre, -Lieutenant Kemmish, Lieutenant Leach, Lieutenant Codd, Ensign Watkins, -Ensign Morgan, with other officers and soldiers, to the number of 120. -These prisoners we have put into the church, and shall keep them till I -receive further orders from Lieutenant-General Cromwell.</p> - -<p>“This is all at present, but that I am your humble servant,</p> - -<p class="r"> -“<span class="smcap">Isaac Ewer</span>.”<br /> -</p> - -<p> -“Chepstow, May 28, 1648.”<br /> -</p> - -<p>The captain who carried the news of this event to London was rewarded -with fifty pounds; and Colonel Ewer, with the officers and soldiers -under his command, received the thanks of parliament. This was the -closing scene of its warlike history; and from that period down to the -present, the Castle of Chepstow has remained a picturesque and -dismantled ruin.</p> - -<p>Of this brave but unfortunate governor of the castle, we collect the -following particulars:<a name="FNanchor_9_9" id="FNanchor_9_9"></a><a href="#Footnote_9_9" class="fnanchor">[9]</a>—</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Sir Nicholas Kemeys</span>, Bart.,<a name="FNanchor_10_10" id="FNanchor_10_10"></a><a href="#Footnote_10_10" class="fnanchor">[10]</a> the sixteenth in descent of this -honourable house, “was colonel of a regiment of horse, raised for the -king’s service, and governor of Chepstow Castle, which he bravely -defended against the powerful efforts of Cromwell and Colonel Ewer; nor -did he surrender that fortress but with his life, fighting in the most -gallant manner, till death arrested his farther exertions.”<a name="FNanchor_11_11" id="FNanchor_11_11"></a><a href="#Footnote_11_11" class="fnanchor">[11]</a> There is -a traditional story, that “the Parliamentary troops, as<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_10" id="page_10">{10}</a></span> soon as they -entered the castle, in revenge for Sir Nicholas’ obstinate resistance, -mangled his body in the most horrid manner, and that the soldiers wore -his remains in their hats, as trophies of their victory; but a branch of -the Kemeys family,” says the writer, “told me they considered it as one -of those acts of the times, which each party adopted to stigmatize the -memory of its political opponents. Not a stone, it is said, nor other -tribute of recollection, in any cemetery in Monmouthshire, records the -spot in which the remains of this brave officer were deposited.”<a name="FNanchor_12_12" id="FNanchor_12_12"></a><a href="#Footnote_12_12" class="fnanchor">[12]</a></p> - -<p>A portrait of Sir Nicholas Kemeys was “in the possession of the late -Mrs. Sewel<a name="FNanchor_13_13" id="FNanchor_13_13"></a><a href="#Footnote_13_13" class="fnanchor">[13]</a> of Little Kemeys, near Usk, in this county, now the -property of John G. Kemeys, Esq. The picture is a three-quarters length. -He is drawn in armour, and seems about forty years of age. He appears to -have possessed a good person, if an opinion might be formed from his -portrait. He has a fine open countenance, round face, dark piercing -eyes, an aquiline nose, and wore his own hair, which was black and -rather curly.” According to the fashion of his day, he is represented -with whiskers, and a small tuft of hair growing under the lower lip—or, -in modern phraseology, an <i>imperial</i>. “Although it is what an artist -would pronounce a dark picture, yet, on the whole, it is in good -preservation. There are two more portraits of this gentleman—one in the -possession of the late Sir Charles Kemeys, Bart. of Halsewell, in -Somersetshire; the other at Malpas, near Usk, probably all painted at -the same time and by the same artist, but whose name has not been handed -down in conjunction with his works.”</p> - -<p>The house of Kemeys,<a name="FNanchor_14_14" id="FNanchor_14_14"></a><a href="#Footnote_14_14" class="fnanchor">[14]</a> “originally De Camois, Camoes, and Camys, is of -Norman extraction, and the name of its patriarch is to be found on the -roll of Battle Abbey. Large possessions were granted to the family in -the counties of Sussex and Surrey; and, so early as the year 1258, Ralph -de Camois was a baron by tenure. He was succeeded by his son, Ralph de -Camois, who was summoned to parliament in the 49th year of Henry III.; -and his descendants<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_11" id="page_11">{11}</a></span> sat among the peers of the realm, until the demise, -issueless, of Hugh de Camois, who left his sisters (Margaret, married to -Ralph Rademelde, and Aleanor, wife of Roger Lewknor) his coheirs. A -branch of the family which had settled in Pembrokeshire, there enjoyed -large possessions, and, as lords of Camaes and St. Dogmaels, exercised -almost regal sway. In the conquest of Monmouthshire and Glamorganshire, -the Camays were much distinguished, and were rewarded with grants of -“Kemeys Commander” and “Kemeys Inferior.” One branch became established -at Llannarr Castle, in Monmouthshire (now in the possession of Colonel -Kemeys-Tynte), and another fixing itself at Began, in Glamorganshire, -erected the mansion of <i>Kevanmably</i>, the residence of the present chief -of the family.</p> - -<p>“Edward Kemeys, son of Edward Kemeys who was at the conquest of Upper -Gwent, married the daughter and heiress of Andrew de Began, lord of -Began, a lineal descendant of Blethyn Maynerch, lord of Brecon, and thus -acquired the lordship of Began, which, for centuries after, was the -principal abode of his descendants. His great-great-great-grandson, -Jenkin Kemeys of Began, married Cristley, daughter of Morgan ap -Llewellyn, by whom he had one son, Jevan; and a daughter, married to -Jevan ap Morgan of New Church, near Cardiff, in the county of Glamorgan, -and was grandmother of Morgan Williams—living <i>temp.</i> Henry VIII.—who -espoused the sister of Thomas Cromwell, Earl of Essex, and had a son, -Sir Richard Williams, who assumed, at the desire of Henry VIII., the -surname of his uncle Cromwell; and through the influence of that -once-powerful relative, obtained wealth and station. His great-grandson -was the Lord Protector, Oliver Cromwell.<a name="FNanchor_15_15" id="FNanchor_15_15"></a><a href="#Footnote_15_15" class="fnanchor">[15]</a> From Jenkin Kemeys was -lineally descended Sir Nicholas Kemeys of Kevanmably, who represented -the county of Glamorgan in parliament, and was created a baronet 13th -May, 1642. This gentleman, remarkable for his gigantic stature and -strength, was pre-eminently distinguished by his loyalty to Charles I., -and on the breaking out of the civil war (as we have already observed), -having raised a regiment of cavalry, was invested with the command of -Chepstow Castle.”</p> - -<p>Notwithstanding the alliance with the blood of <span class="eng">Cromwell</span>, loyalty seems -to have been hereditary in the house of Kemeys. In the family biography -we have the following anecdote:—“Sir Charles Kemeys—knight of the -shire for Monmouth, in the last parliament of Queen Anne, and for -Glamorgan in the two succeeding parliaments—when on his travels, was -shown great attention by George I. at Hanover, and frequently joined the -private circle of the Elector. When his majesty ascended the British -throne, he was pleased to inquire why his old acquaintance Sir Charles -Kemeys had not paid his respects at court;<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_12" id="page_12">{12}</a></span> and commanding him to repair -to St. James’s, sent him a message, the substance of which was—that the -King of England hoped Sir Charles Kemeys still recollected the number of -pipes he had smoked with the Elector of Hanover in Germany. Sir Charles, -who had retired from parliament, and was a stanch Jacobite, replied, -that he should be proud to pay his duty at St. James’s to the Elector of -Hanover, but that he had never had the honour of smoking a pipe with the -King of England.”</p> - -<p>Sir Charles Kemeys died without issue, when the baronetcy expired, and -his estates devolved on his nephew, Sir Charles Kemeys-Tynte, Bart. of -Halsewell, at whose demise, also issueless, his estates vested in his -niece, Jane Hassell, who married Colonel Johnstone, afterwards -Kemeys-Tynte,<a name="FNanchor_16_16" id="FNanchor_16_16"></a><a href="#Footnote_16_16" class="fnanchor">[16]</a> and was mother of the present (1838) Colonel -Kemeys-Tynte of Halsewell and Kevanmably. Through the Hassells, the -family of Kemeys-Tynte claim descent from the Plantagenets.<a name="FNanchor_17_17" id="FNanchor_17_17"></a><a href="#Footnote_17_17" class="fnanchor">[17]</a></p> - -<p>We now proceed to a brief description of the castle in its ruinous -state.</p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_012.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_012.jpg" width="458" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -</div> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/plt_002.jpg"> -<img src="images/plt_002.jpg" width="600" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -<div class="caption"><p>CHEPSTOW CASTLE AND BRIDGE.</p> - -<p>From the right bank of the Wye.</p></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_13" id="page_13">{13}</a></span></p> - -<p class="c"><span class="eng">Plan of Chepstow Castle.</span></p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_013.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_013.jpg" width="600" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -<div class="caption"> -<p>EXPLANATION OF THE PLAN.</p> - -<table style="text-align:left;font-size:75%;"><tr><td> -1. Entrance Gateway.<br /> -2. Marten’s Tower.<br /> -3. Well.<br /> -4. First Court.<br /> -5. Rooms above the Vaulted Chamber.<br /> -6. Second Court.<br /></td><td> -7. Hall, or Chapel.<br /> -8. Third Court.<br /> -9. Sunken Way and Drawbridge.<br /> -10. Fourth Court.<br /> -11. Sunken Way and Bridge.<br /> -12. Perpendicular Cliff.<br /> -</td></tr> -</table> -</div> -</div> - -<p class="nind"><span class="letra"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_013-a.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_013-a_sml.jpg" -width="80" -alt="B" /></a></span>UILT on a lofty perpendicular rock, that rises sheer -from the bed of the Wye, the position of the Castle is at once strong -and commanding; while, on the land side, the great height and massive -strength of its walls and outworks, present the remains of all that -ancient art could effect to render it impregnable.</p> - -<p>The grand entrance is defended by two circular towers of unequal -proportions, with double gates, portcullises, and a port-hole, through -which boiling water or metallic fluids could be discharged on the heads -of the besiegers. The massive door, covered with iron bolts and clasps, -is a genuine relic of the feudal stronghold. The knocker now in use is -an old four-pound shot. This introduces us to the great court, sixty -yards long by twenty broad, and presenting the appearance of a tranquil -garden. The walls are covered with a luxuriant mantle of ivy, through -which the old masonry appears only at intervals; and here the owl finds -himself in undisturbed possession, unless when roused by the choir of -numberless birds that flit from tree to tree, or nestle among the -leaves. The lover of solitude could hardly find a retreat more suited to -his taste. The area, interspersed with trees, and covered with a fine -grassy carpet,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_14" id="page_14">{14}</a></span> is annually converted into a flower and fruit show, for -the encouragement of horticulture, under the patronage of the noble -owner.</p> - -<p>The castle, as one of its historians conjectures, is of the same -antiquity as the town itself, to which it served the purposes of a -citadel; but the precise epoch, neither Leland, Camden, nor any -topographical writer has been able to ascertain. Stow, indeed, -attributes the building of the castle to Julius Cæsar, but there is no -evidence to support his supposition. Camden, on the contrary, thinks it -of no great antiquity; for several affirm, says he, that “it had its -rise, not many ages past, from the ancient <span class="eng">Venta</span>”—the Venta Silurum of -Antoninus. Leland, in his Itinerary, says—“The waulles begun at the -edge of the great bridge over the Wye, and so came to the castle, which -yet standeth fayr and strong, not far from the ruin of the bridge. In -the castle ys one tower, as I heard say, by the name of Longine.<a name="FNanchor_18_18" id="FNanchor_18_18"></a><a href="#Footnote_18_18" class="fnanchor">[18]</a> The -town,” he adds, “hath nowe but one paroche chirche: the cell of a blake -monk or two of Bermondsey, near London, was lately there suppressed.”</p> - -<p>During the life of Charles-Noel, fourth Duke of Beaufort, the castle was -let on a lease of three successive lives to a Mr. Williams, a general -merchant or trader, who adapted some of the great apartments to the -following purposes, namely—the great kitchen to a <i>sail</i> manufactory; -the store-room to a wholesale wine-cellar; the grand hall, or -banqueting-room, was occupied by a <i>glass</i>-blower; and the circular -tower by the gate, leading into the second court, was used as a nail -manufactory. After the death of Mr. Williams, the roofs fell in, one -after another—that of the Keep in 1799, the year in which the lease -expired; and thus the stately castle was reduced to its present -condition—a vast and melancholy ruin.</p> - -<p>The only apartments now inhabitable are those of its loyal and -intelligent warden and his family, whose civility and general -information respecting the castle are very acceptable to its daily -visitors.</p> - -<p>One of the principal towers was converted, during the above-named lease, -into a glass manufactory, the furnace of which has left its scars deeply -indented in the solid masonry.</p> - -<p>In a small chamber off the banqueting-hall, seventy-five pieces of -ancient silver coin were recently discovered, and are now at Badminton -Park; but of what value or of what reign we have not yet ascertained.</p> - -<p>An ancient door—as ancient, we are told, as the castle itself—opens -upon the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_15" id="page_15">{15}</a></span> second court, of very nearly the same dimensions as the first, -and now also converted into a garden. Beyond this is an apartment, -supposed by some to have been the garrison chapel;<a name="FNanchor_19_19" id="FNanchor_19_19"></a><a href="#Footnote_19_19" class="fnanchor">[19]</a> but its pointed -arches and elaborately-carved windows, all evincing an air of stately -dignity, leave no doubt of its having been the great baronial hall, -where the Clares, the Marshalls, and Herberts, drew around them their -chivalrous retainers.</p> - -<p>Connected with this, by a winding path, is a third court, now cultivated -as an orchard; so that, with trees, flowers, and luxuriant ivy, the -whole enclosure presents a mass of vegetation, in which the stern -features of warlike art have almost disappeared.</p> - -<p>A walk along the ramparts westward from this point, commands some -glimpses of beautiful scenery, with the Wye at the base of the rocks -expanding in the form of a lake, where vessels are seen riding at -anchor, and boats passing to and fro—here gay with pleasure parties, -and there laden with foreign or inland produce.</p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_015.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_015.jpg" width="600" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -</div> - -<p><span class="eng">The Keep</span> is another object which the tourist will regard with interest, -as<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_16" id="page_16">{16}</a></span> the twenty years’ prison of Henry Marten, whose vote, with those of -his “fellow-regicides,” at the trial of <span class="eng">Charles</span> the First, consigned -that unfortunate monarch to the block. To his epitaph written upon -himself we have already alluded; and the reader is no stranger, -probably, to Southey’s lines on the room where he was confined, which, -with a sarcastic parody written by Canning, will be found in these -pages.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Henry Marten</span>, who attained such unenviable notoriety, was the son of Sir -Henry Marten, a judge of the Admiralty, and M.P. for Berkshire. He was -an able and active partisan of Oliver Cromwell, one of the “Executive -Council;” and in the old prints representing the trial of the -martyr-king, Marten occupies the chair on Cromwell’s left hand, -immediately under the arms of the Commonwealth.<a name="FNanchor_20_20" id="FNanchor_20_20"></a><a href="#Footnote_20_20" class="fnanchor">[20]</a> At the Restoration, -he was brought to trial, and sentenced to death; but his sentence was -afterwards commuted to imprisonment for life. In the keep of this -castle, since called “Marten’s Tower,” he spent twenty years; but much -was done to soften the rigour of his sentence. “His wife was permitted -to share his imprisonment; he was attended by his own domestic servants, -who were accommodated in the same tower; and he had permission to visit, -and receive visits from his friends in the town and neighbourhood. He -died in 1680, at the mature age of seventy-eight, neither disturbed by -the qualms of conscience, nor enfeebled by the rigour of confinement; -and left behind him the character of a liberal and indulgent master.” At -a comparatively recent period, the principal chamber of the <span class="eng">Keep</span> was -frequently used by the inhabitants of Chepstow as a ball-room; and there -is now residing in the town a lady, who remembers having been present at -more than one of these festive reunions.</p> - -<p>For the following notice of this “stern republican,”—somewhat different -from the preceding—we are indebted to Heath’s description of -Chepstow:—</p> - -<p>Henry Marten,<a name="FNanchor_21_21" id="FNanchor_21_21"></a><a href="#Footnote_21_21" class="fnanchor">[21]</a> commonly called Harry Marten, was born in the city of -Oxford, in the parish of St. John the Baptist, in a house opposite to -Merton College Church, then lately built by Henry Sherburne, gent., and -possessed, at the time of Harry’s birth, by Sir Henry, his father. After -he had been in<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_17" id="page_17">{17}</a></span>structed in grammar-learning in Oxford, he became a -gentleman commoner of University College in the beginning of 1617, aged -fifteen years, where, and in public, giving a manifestation of his -pregnant mind, had the degree of Bachelor of Arts conferred upon him in -the latter end of the year 1619. Afterwards he went to one of the Inns -of Court, travelled into France, and on his return married a lady of -considerable worth; but with whom, it is said, “he never afterwards -lived.”<a name="FNanchor_22_22" id="FNanchor_22_22"></a><a href="#Footnote_22_22" class="fnanchor">[22]</a></p> - -<p>In the beginning of the year 1640, he was elected one of the knights for -Berks, to serve in the parliament that began at Westminster the 13th of -April; and again, though not legally, in October, to serve in the -parliament that began at the same place on the 3d of November following. -We shall not enter into his political actions on the great theatre of -public life—as they are to be found in all the histories of England, -from the reign of Charles I. to the Restoration—but content ourselves -with noticing those parts of it which are more peculiarly interesting to -the traveller in Monmouthshire, namely, the manner in which he passed -his time, with occasional anecdotes, during his confinement in the -castle of Chepstow.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Wood</span>, an ultra-royalist, gives the following character of him:—“He was -a man of good natural parts—was a boon familiar, witty, and quick with -repartees—was exceeding happy in apt instances, pertinent and very -biting; so that his company, being deemed incomparable by many, would -have been acceptable to the greatest persons, only he would be drunk too -soon, and so put an end to all their mirth for the present. At length, -after all his rogueries, acted for near twenty years together, were -passed; he was at length called to account for that grand villany, of -having a considerable hand in murdering his prince, of which being -easily found guilty, he was not to suffer the loss of his life, as -others did, but the loss of his estate, and perpetual imprisonment, for -that he came in upon the proclamation of surrender. So that, after two -or three removes from prison to prison, he was at length sent to -Chepstow Castle, where he continued another twenty years, not in -wantonness, riotousness, and villany, but in confinement and repentance, -if he had so pleased.”</p> - -<p>“This person—who lived very poor, and in a shabbeel condition in his -confinement, and would be glad to take a pot of ale from any one that -would give it to him—died with meat in his mouth, that is, suddenly, in -Chepstow Castle (as before mentioned), in September, 1680; and was, on -the 9th day of the same month, buried in the church of Chepstow. Some -time before he died he made the epitaph, by way of acrostic, on himself, -which is engraved on the stone which now covers his remains.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_18" id="page_18">{18}</a></span>”</p> - -<p>Mrs. Williams—“wife of the person who had the care of the castle, and -who died in 1798, at a very advanced age—well knew and was intimately -acquainted with the women who waited and attended on Harry Marten during -his confinement in the castle. They were two sisters, and their maiden -name was Vick.</p> - -<p>“From what I could learn, I am of opinion that the early part of -Marten’s confinement was rather rigorous; for whatever Mrs. Williams -mentioned had always a reference to the latter part of it; and in this -conjecture I am supported by her remark, that though he had two -daughters living, they were not indulged with sharing their father’s -company in prison till near the close of his life. In the course of -years, political rigour against him began to wear away, and he was -permitted not only to walk about Chepstow, but to have the constant -residence of his family, in order to attend upon him in the castle. This -indulgence at last extended itself so far, as to permit him to visit any -family in the neighbourhood, his host being responsible for his safe -return to the castle at the hour appointed.</p> - -<p>“One anecdote of Marten, as mentioned by Mrs. Williams, I shall here -repeat. Among other families who showed a friendly attention to the -prisoner, were the ancestors of the present worthy possessor of <span class="eng">St. -Pierre</span>, near Chepstow. To a large company assembled round the festive -dinner-board Marten had been invited. Soon after the cloth was removed, -and the bottle put into gay circulation, Mr. Lewis, in a cheerful -moment, jocularly said to Marten, ‘Harry, suppose the times were to come -again in which you passed your life, what part would you act in them?’ -‘<i>The part I have done</i>,’ was his immediate reply. ‘Then, sir,’ says Mr. -Lewis, ‘I never desire to see you at my table again;’ nor was he ever -after invited.<a name="FNanchor_23_23" id="FNanchor_23_23"></a><a href="#Footnote_23_23" class="fnanchor">[23]</a></p> - -<p>“Great credibility,” says our authority, “deserves to be attached to -this story, as containing Marten’s political opinion at that day; and, -to support a belief in it, the late Rev. J. Birt, canon of Hereford, -thus speaks of him, in his letter to the Rev. J. Gardner, prefixed to -his ‘Appendix to the History of Monmouthshire:’—‘Henry Marten, one of -the incendiary preachers during the great rebellion, was, at the -Restoration, imprisoned for life at Chepstow, and buried there. As far -as I can recollect, he died as he lived, with the fierce spirit of a -republican.’ The Rev. Mr. Birt, who died at the advanced age of -ninety-two, held distinguished preferment in the neighbourhood of -Chepstow, and had been in the habits of intimate acquaintance with all -the first families in the county.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_19" id="page_19">{19}</a></span> His testimony might therefore be said -to stamp the anecdote with the sanction of truth, without seeking for -farther evidence.</p> - -<p>“Of his personal appearance, a friend of mine—on the authority of the -late Mr. Harry Morgan, attorney at Usk, whose father had been in -Marten’s company, and by whom he had been informed of it—says that Mr. -Morgan described him, in general terms, as ‘a smart, active little man, -and the merriest companion he ever was in company with in his life.’ -Wood praises his social qualities, and talent for conversation; but that -‘he lived in a shabbeel condition, and would take a pot of ale from any -one that would give it to him,’ may be doubted; unless he meant that the -kindness shown to him by the families in and near Chepstow admitted such -an interpretation.<a name="FNanchor_24_24" id="FNanchor_24_24"></a><a href="#Footnote_24_24" class="fnanchor">[24]</a></p> - -<p>“Let us attend him to the grave. It is hardly possible to admit that -such a mind as that of Marten would have penned—much less to suppose -that he would have wished to have engraved on his tomb—the wretched -doggerel that goes under the name of his ‘Epitaph,’ and which is said to -have been written by him during his confinement in the castle. Not the -smallest circumstance respecting his funeral is left on record; and -whether his obsequies were marked with public procession, or whether he -retired to the grave unnoticed and unregarded, tradition has not -preserved the slightest memorandum.”</p> - -<p>His biographer might, without difficulty, have concluded that—in those -times, at all events—an imprisoned rebel would not be permitted to have -any but the most private funeral. All that we are certain of is, that he -was buried in the chancel of the church of Chepstow; and that, on a -large stone from the Forest of Dean, is still to be traced the following -“Epitaph, written on himself,” by way of acrostic, but now much -defaced:—</p> - -<p class="c"> -(<small>ARMS.</small>)<br /> -</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i2">Here, September the ninth,<br /></span> -<span class="i10">was buried<br /></span> -<span class="i6">A true Englishman,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Who, in Berkshire, was well known<br /></span> -<span class="i0">To love his country’s freedom ’bove his own;<br /></span> -<span class="i0">But being immured full twenty year,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Had time to write, as doth appear,<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p class="c"> -<small>HIS EPITAPH.</small><br /> -</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0"><b>H</b> ere or elsewhere—all’s one to you, to me—<br /></span> -<span class="i0"><b>E</b> arth, air, or water, gripes my ghostly dust,<br /></span> -<span class="i0"><b>N</b> one knows how soon to be by fire set free:<br /></span> -<span class="i0"><b>R</b> eader, if you an oft-tryed rule will trust,<br /></span> -<span class="i0"><b>Y</b> ou’ll gladly do and suffer what you must.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_20" id="page_20">{20}</a></span><br /></span> -<span class="i0"><b>M</b> y time was spent in serving you, and you;<br /></span> -<span class="i0"><b>A</b> nd death’s my pay, it seems, and welcome too:<br /></span> -<span class="i0"><b>R</b> evenge destroying but itself, while I<br /></span> -<span class="i0"><b>T</b> o birds of prey leave my old cage, and fly.<br /></span> -<span class="i0"><b>E</b> xamples preach to the eye.—Care thou, mine says,<br /></span> -<span class="i0"><b>N</b> ot how you end, but how you spend your days.<a name="FNanchor_25_25" id="FNanchor_25_25"></a><a href="#Footnote_25_25" class="fnanchor">[25]</a><br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p>Having retired to that asylum which is the common lot of humanity, his -ashes were for some years permitted to rest in peace. But at length a -clergyman of the name of <span class="eng">Chest</span>, we are told, was appointed to the -vicarage of Chepstow, who, glowing with admiration for those principles -of the constitution which he considered had been subverted, openly -declared that the bones of a regicide should never pollute the chancel -of that church of which he was vicar, and immediately ordered the corpse -to be disinterred, and removed to the place where it now reposes, in the -middle of the north transept, and over it the stone is placed that bears -the epitaph before mentioned.</p> - -<p>About this time, as Heath informs us, “there came to reside at Chepstow -a person of the name of Downton, who afterwards married a daughter of -the Rev. Mr. Chest; but, whatever affection he might cherish for the -lady, the father was one unceasing object of his ridicule and contempt; -and when the vicar died, he publicly satyrised him in the following -lines:—</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">‘Here lies at rest, I do protest,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">One Chest within another;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">The chest of <i>wood</i> was very good—<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Who says so of the other?’<span class="lftspc">”</span><br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="eng">Marten’s</span> apartment, as we have said, was in “the first story of the -eastern tower, or keep; for this part of the building contained only a -single room on each floor, if we except those near the top. Could he -have detached from his recollection the idea of Sterne’s starling—‘I -can’t get out, I can’t get out’—the situation might have been chosen -out of remembrance or tenderness to the rank he had formerly held in -society; for though it bore the name of a <i>prison</i>, it was widely -different from the generality of such places. The room measured fifteen -paces long, by twelve paces wide, and was very lofty. On one side, in -the centre, was a fire-place, two yards wide; and the windows, which -were spacious, and lighted both ends of the apartment, gave an air of -cheerfulness not frequent in such buildings. In addition to this, he -could enjoy from its windows some of the sweetest prospects in Britain. -This apartment continues to<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_21" id="page_21">{21}</a></span> bear the name of ‘Marten’s Room’ to this -day, and few travellers enter the castle without making it an object of -their attention.”</p> - -<p>“Marten,” says Mr. Seward, “was a striking instance of the truth of -Roger Ascham’s observation, who, in his quaint and pithy style, -says—‘Commonlie, men, very quick of wit, be very light of conditions. -In youth, they be readie scoffers, privie mockers, and over light and -merrie. In age they are testie, very waspish, and always over miserable; -and yet few of them come to any great age, by reason of their miserable -life when young; and a great deal fewer of them come to show any great -countenance, or beare any great authority abroade, in the world; but -either they live obscurely, men wot not how, or dye obscurely, men mark -not when.’<a name="FNanchor_26_26" id="FNanchor_26_26"></a><a href="#Footnote_26_26" class="fnanchor">[26]</a></p> - -<p>“In the dining-parlour of St. Pierre, near Chepstow, there hung,” in the -time of the writer, “a painting, said to be of Harry Marten. He is -represented at three-quarters length, in armour. In his right hand he -holds a pistol, which he seems about to discharge; while with the left -he grasps the hilt of his sword. Behind him is a page, in the act of -tying on a green sash; the whole conveying an idea that the person was -about to undertake some military enterprise. Judging from the picture, -the likeness appears to have been taken when Marten was about forty-five -years of age. He there seems of thin or spare habit, with a high -forehead, long visage; his hair of a dark colour, and flowing over the -right shoulder. The cravat round the neck does not correspond with the -age in which he lived, being tied in the fashion of modern times. There -is a great deal of animation and spirit in his countenance, -characteristic of the person it is said to represent.”<a name="FNanchor_27_27" id="FNanchor_27_27"></a><a href="#Footnote_27_27" class="fnanchor">[27]</a></p> - -<p>Having adverted to Mr. Southey’s “Inscription,” and its parody by -<i>George Canning</i>, we subjoin the following copies from the originals. -The first, by Southey, is thus headed:—</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="c"> -<span class="smcap">Inscription</span><br /> -<i>For the apartment in Chepstow Castle, where Harry Marten the regicide was imprisoned thirty years.</i><br /> -</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">For thirty years secluded from mankind,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Here Marten lingered. Often have these walls<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Echoed his footsteps, as with even tread<br /></span> -<span class="i0">He paced around his prison. Not to him<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_22" id="page_22">{22}</a></span><br /></span> -<span class="i0">Did nature’s fair varieties exist:<br /></span> -<span class="i0">He never saw the sun’s delightful beams,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Save when through yon high bars he poured a sad<br /></span> -<span class="i0">And broken splendour. Dost thou ask his crime?<br /></span> -<span class="i0">He had <i>rebelled against the king, and sat</i><br /></span> -<span class="i0"><i>In judgment on him</i>; for his ardent mind<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Shaped goodliest plans of happiness on earth,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">And peace and liberty. Wild dreams! but such<br /></span> -<span class="i0">As Plato loved; such as with holy zeal<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Our Milton worshipp’d. Blessed hopes! awhile<br /></span> -<span class="i0">From man withheld, even to the latter days,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">When <span class="smcap">Christ</span> shall come, and all things be fulfilled!<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -</div> - -<p>The next is the parody by Canning, as published in the first number of -the Anti-Jacobin, 1797:—</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="c"> -<span class="smcap">Inscription</span><br /> -<br /> -<i>For the door of the cell in Newgate, where Mrs. Brownrigg the ’prentice-cide was confined<br /> -previous to her execution.</i><br /> -</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">For one long term, or e’er her trial came,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Here Brownrigg lingered. Often have these cells<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Echoed her blasphemies, as with shrill voice<br /></span> -<span class="i0">She screamed for fresh Geneva. Not to her<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Did the blithe fields of Tothill, or thy street,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">St. Giles, its fair varieties expand;<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Till at the last, in slow-drawn cart, she went<br /></span> -<span class="i0">To execution. Dost thou ask her crime?<br /></span> -<span class="i0"><i>She whipped two female ’prentices to death,</i><br /></span> -<span class="i0"><i>And hid them in the coal-hole.</i> For her mind<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Shaped strictest plans of discipline. Sage schemes,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Such as Lycurgus taught, when at the shrine<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Of the Orthyan goddess he bade flog<br /></span> -<span class="i0">The little Spartans: such as erst chastised<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Our Milton when at college. For this act<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Did Brownrigg swing. Harsh laws! but time shall come<br /></span> -<span class="i0">When France shall reign, and laws be all repealed!<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>Adjoining the Keep, or Marten’s Tower, is a small chamber, or <span class="eng">Oratory</span>, -remarkable for the elegance of its proportions, and the chaste but -elaborate style of its ornaments. The lancet-pointed window, encircled -by rows of delicately-carved rosettes, is in fine preservation.—<i>See -the opposite page.</i></p> - -<p>The narrow path which, at a height of six feet above the ground, -connects this portion of the castle with the donjon tower, commands a -range of beautiful scenery, the prominent features of which are the -lawns and groves of Persefield, the precipitous but picturesque banks of -the river, with a noble background for the picture in the commanding -summit of the Wynd Cliff, which overlooks the scene.</p> - -<p>The <span class="eng">West Gate</span>, a Gothic archway, strongly defended by a double -portcullis, with moat and drawbridge, opens into the fourth or principal -court already<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_23" id="page_23">{23}</a></span> noticed; and as portions of Roman brick are here observed -in the masonry, some doubts have arisen as to its date: but whether -furnished from an earlier building on the spot, or transported hither -from the ruins of Caerleon, is a question which, so far as the writer -could ascertain, is still undecided. It seems very</p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_023.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_023.jpg" width="272" height="321" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -</div> - -<p class="nind">probable, however, that the commanding site occupied by the present -castle was originally that of a strong military post, built and -garrisoned by the Romans, the ruins of which were converted into a -Norman fortress by William Fitzosborne.</p> - -<p>In the view from the right bank of the Wye, the western gate is seen in -all its elegant and massive proportions. The square tower, with its -machicolated parapet, angular turrets, and vertical balustrariæ—through -which flights of arrows or other missiles met the assailants—give a -striking foreground to the picture; while the contiguous towers and -bastions, lessening as they recede, and assuming new and often fantastic -shapes, present a vast and highly diversified mass of buildings. Here -clothed with trees and shrubs, there jutting forward in bare and broken -fragments, and here again rising sheer and high from the water’s edge, -their huge blocks of masonry seem as if they were rather the -spon<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_24" id="page_24">{24}</a></span>taneous work of nature than the laborious productions of art. In -this view are comprised the whole line of embattled walls flanking the -river, the new bridge, and part of the lower town; the rocky boundaries -to the southward, with the modern quay, where the daily steamer -discharges her cargo and passengers. The precipitous cliffs, by which -the river is there confined, terminate upwards in wooded and pastoral -scenes—enlivened here and there by cottages and farms, which command -some remarkable and striking views of the river, the town and castle, -with its western landscapes of hill, forest, and park-like scenery. A -short way beyond the extreme verge of the engraving, the river Wye will -shortly be spanned by a magnificent bridge, part of the South Wales -Railway, now in progress.</p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_024.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_024.jpg" width="600" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -</div> - -<p><span class="eng">An arched Chamber</span>, cut in the natural rock overhanging the river at a -great height, is supposed to have been used as a prison, but more -probably as a store-room; for, by anchoring the boats close to the rock, -their cargoes for the service of the garrison, whether provisions<a name="FNanchor_28_28" id="FNanchor_28_28"></a><a href="#Footnote_28_28" class="fnanchor">[28]</a> or -ammunition, could be easily hoisted into security by means of a -windlass; and no doubt, under the cloud of night, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_25" id="page_25">{25}</a></span> with a -spring-tide, many a goodly bark has been thus relieved of its freight; -nor is it improbable that adventurous captives may have thus found their -way to some friendly bark, and regained their freedom.<a name="FNanchor_29_29" id="FNanchor_29_29"></a><a href="#Footnote_29_29" class="fnanchor">[29]</a> In the hands -of a skilful romance writer, this scene might be turned to excellent -account—more particularly if the descending basket contained a damsel -“flying from tyrants jealous,” and her lover-knight stood in the boat to -receive her—all heightened by such dramatic machinery as midnight, with -the tender hopes and imminent hazards of the enterprise, would easily -supply. But all this is foreign to the spirit of archæology, which turns -with disdain from such puerile vanities, and beckons us forward to the -breach where the iron balls of the Commonwealth were directed with such -fury in the last assault. Their batteries played from the opposite -height, which the guide will point out as the commanding position which -rendered the cause of the defenders so useless and desperate, and added -another triumph to the Parliamentary cannon.</p> - -<div class="figright"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_025.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_025.jpg" height="306" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -</div> - -<p><span class="eng">The Passage</span>, or gallery, leading down to the vaulted chamber, is -accurately shown in the annexed woodcut. It has an air of Gothic -antiquity that harmonizes well with the place, for its pointed style and -proportions clearly show that it belongs to the earliest portion of the -structure. The massive arch, seen through the opening, is that of the -mysterious chamber already noticed. The window,<a name="FNanchor_30_30" id="FNanchor_30_30"></a><a href="#Footnote_30_30" class="fnanchor">[30]</a> terminating the -vista, overlooks the river, and seems to project from the precipitous -rocks that<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_26" id="page_26">{26}</a></span> here form an impregnable barrier to the fortress; and even -when the tide is at its full, the window seems suspended at a dizzy -height above the water. The uses to which the passage and its chamber -were originally applied, were probably those of a temporary refuge and -retreat; and were, no doubt, well understood and appreciated by the -Norman castellan, to whom the means of successful resistance or safe -retreat were the grand objects in a feudal residence.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Such</span> are the general features of this ancient stronghold.<a name="FNanchor_31_31" id="FNanchor_31_31"></a><a href="#Footnote_31_31" class="fnanchor">[31]</a> But on the -minuter points of its history, architecture, and internal arrangements, -our restricted limits will not permit us to enlarge; but, aided by -faithful engravings and woodcuts, the descriptions, however brief, may -serve to convey a detailed and correct notion of the whole.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Persefield.</span>—In the immediate environs, many objects are found to invite -the traveller’s attention; but, as a combination of rich English -scenery, the attractions of Persefield, or Piercefield, stand -pre-eminent. The house and grounds are thus briefly described: The -latter extend westward along the precipitous banks of the Wye, as shown -in the engraving. On the north is the Wind-Cliff, or Wynd Cliff. The -grounds are divided into the lower and upper lawn by the approach to the -house, a modern edifice, consisting of a stone centre and wings, from -which the ground slopes gracefully but rapidly into a valley profusely -shaded with ornamental trees. To give variety to the views, and disclose -the native grandeur of the position, walks have been thrown open through -the woods and along the precipitous margin of the river, which command -the town, castle, and bridge of Chepstow, with the Severn in the -distance, backed by a vast expanse of fertile valleys and pastoral -hills. But to describe the romantic features of this classic residence -with the minuteness they deserve, would far exceed our limits; it is a -scene calculated to inspire the poet as well as the painter; and it is -gratifying to add that, by the taste and liberality of the owner, -strangers are freely admitted to the grounds and walks of Persefield.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">The Wynd Cliff.</span>—This lofty eminence commands one of the finest and most -varied prospects in the United Kingdom; while the scenery of the Cliff -has a particular charm for every lover of the picturesque. Poet, -painter, and historian, have combined their efforts to make it a place -of pilgrimage; but, to be seen in all its beauty, the rich and various -tints of autumn and a bright sun are indispensable accessories. It may -be called the “Righi” of the Wye, commanding a vast circumference of -fertile plains and wooded hills, all enlivened</p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/plt_003.jpg"> -<img src="images/plt_003.jpg" width="600" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -<div class="caption"><p><i>Chepstow Castle and Town.</i></p> - -<p>From the Windcliff.</p></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_27" id="page_27">{27}</a></span></p> - -<p class="nind">with towns, villages, churches, castles, and cottages; with many a -classic spot on which the stamp of history is indelibly impressed—names -embodied in our poetry, and embalmed by religious associations. From the -edge of the precipice, nearly a thousand feet in height, the prospect -extends into eight counties—Brecon, Glamorgan, Monmouth, Hereford, -Gloucester, Wilts, Somerset, and Devon.</p> - -<p>For the enjoyment of this inspiring scene, every facility has been -supplied; and even the invalid tourist, with time and caution, may reach -the summit without fatigue. “The hand of art,” says the local guide, -“has smoothed the path up the declivity, tastefully throwing the course -into multiplied windings, which fully accord with its name, and the -nature of the scenery which it commands. At every turn some pendant rock -girt with ivy, some shady yew, or some novel glimpse on the vale below, -caught through the thick beechy mantle of this romantic precipice, -invite the beholder to the luxury of rest.” Still ascending, the tourist -penetrates a dark-winding chasm, through which the path conducts him in -shadowy silence to the last stage of the ascent, which gradually -discloses one of the most enchanting prospects upon which the human eye -can repose. From the platform to the extreme verge of the horizon, where -the Downs of Wiltshire and the Mendip hills form the boundary line, the -eye ranges over a vast region of cultivated fields, waving forests, and -populous towns, sufficient of themselves to furnish the resources of a -principality.</p> - -<p>The pens of Reed, Warren, and Gilpin, have been successively employed in -sketching the features of this magnificent panorama; but nothing can be -more correct and graphic than the following description by -Fosbroke:—“What a cathedral is among churches, the Wynd Cliff is among -prospects. Like Snowdon, it ought to be visited at sunrise, or seen -through a sunrise-glass called a <i>Claude</i>, which affords a sunrise view -at mid-day, without the obscuration of the morning mist. This cliff is -the last grand scene of the Piercefield drama. It is not only -magnificent, but so novel, that it excites an involuntary start of -astonishment; and so sublime, that it elevates the mind into -instantaneous rapture. The parts consist of a most uncommon combination -of wood, rock, water, sky, and plain—of height and abyss—of rough and -smooth—of recess and projection—of fine landscapes near, and excellent -prospective afar,—all melting into each other, and grouping into such -capricious lines, that, although it may find a counterpart in tropic -climes, it is, in regard to England, probably unique. The spectator -stands upon the edge of a precipice, the depth of which is awful to -contemplate, with the river winding at his feet. The right screen is -Piercefield ridge, richly wooded; the left is a belt of rocks, over -which, northward, appears the Severn, with the fine shores between -Thornbury and Bristol, rising behind each other in admirable swells, -which unite in most graceful<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_28" id="page_28">{28}</a></span> curves. The first foreground appears to -the eye like a view from the clouds to the earth, and the rich contrast -of green meadows to wild forest scenery,—the farm of Llancaut, clasped -in the arms of the winding river, backed by hanging wood and rock. The -further horn of the crescent tapers off into a craggy informal mole, -over which the eye passes to a second bay; this terminates in Chepstow -Castle, the town and rocks beyond all mellowed down by distance, into -that fine hazy indistinctness which makes even deformities combine into -harmony with the picture.”<a name="FNanchor_32_32" id="FNanchor_32_32"></a><a href="#Footnote_32_32" class="fnanchor">[32]</a></p> - -<p><span class="eng">An observatory</span>, the guide informed us, was intended some years since to -have crowned this noble eminence, and a subscription was got up for the -purpose; but some difference having arisen between the projectors of the -scheme and the proprietor of the land, it was dropped. It was suggested -by a local writer, that a few Doric columns with architraves, however -rude, would have had an imposing effect on the summit of the Wynd Cliff, -and reminded the classic traveller of the ruined temple of Minerva on -the Sunium promontory. “It might,” he says, “be partially immersed in -wood; while, in the native rock, niches might be hollowed out; and on a -tablet, at the finest point of view, the following words should be -inscribed:—<span class="smcap">Valentine Morris</span><a name="FNanchor_33_33" id="FNanchor_33_33"></a><a href="#Footnote_33_33" class="fnanchor">[33]</a> <i>introduced these sublime scenes to -public view. To him be honour: to</i> <span class="smcap">God</span> <i>praise</i>.”<a name="FNanchor_34_34" id="FNanchor_34_34"></a><a href="#Footnote_34_34" class="fnanchor">[34]</a> This is concise -and classical; but it is reserved probably for another generation to -witness the completion of the design.</p> - -<p>The whole scene, from this point to the Abbey of Tinterne, presents an -uninterrupted combination of picturesque and romantic features. Above -are hanging cliffs, richly clothed in variegated woods, perfumed with -flowers, irrigated by murmuring rivulets, fountains, and cascades, and -rendered vocal by the songs of birds. These woody solitudes are the -annual resort of nightingales, whose note is familiar to every late and -early tourist, who with slow and lingering step measures his leafy way -between <span class="eng">Chepstow</span> and <span class="eng">Tinterne</span>—unable to decide at what point of the -road there is the richest concentration of scenery. It is, indeed, a -sylvan avenue of vast and variegated beauty, reminding us of the softer -features of Helvetian landscape.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_29" id="page_29">{29}</a></span></p> - -<p>Far below, and seen only at intervals through its thick curtain of -foliage, the classic <span class="eng">Vaga</span> continues its winding course. Here basking in -sunshine, there sweeping along under shadowy cliffs—now expanding its -waters over a broad channel, or rushing through deep ravines, it is -often enlivened by boats laden with produce, or visitors in -pleasure-barges, who make the “descent of the Wye,” as, in former days, -pilgrims made that of the Rhine and Danube; for the boats that perform -the trip from Ross to Chepstow, make, in general, but one voyage, and -are otherwise employed or broken up at its conclusion—</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i4">Facilis descensus Averni—<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Sed revocare gradum.<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p>It is but recently, says a periodical authority, that the Wye has become -at all frequented on account of its scenery. About the middle of last -century, the Rev. Dr. Egerton, afterwards Bishop of Durham, was collated -by his father to the rectory of Ross, in which pleasant town, situated -on the left bank of the river, and just at the point where its beautiful -scenery begins, the worthy doctor resided nearly thirty years. He was a -man of taste, and had a lively enjoyment of the pleasures of society -amidst the beautiful scenery of his neighbourhood. His chief delight was -to invite his friends and connections, who were persons of high rank, to -pay him summer visits at Ross, and then to take them down the Wye—</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“Pleased Vaga echoing through its winding bounds,”—<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p class="nind">which, as well as the town of <span class="eng">Ross</span>, had derived a new interest from the -lines of Pope. For this purpose, we are told, Dr. Egerton built a -pleasure-boat; and, year after year, excursions were made, until it -became fashionable in a certain high class of society to visit the Wye. -But when the rector of Ross was consecrated to the see of Durham, his -pleasure-boat, like that of the Doges of Venice and Genoa, was suffered -to rot at anchor; and with no successor of similar means and taste to -follow his example, excursions on the Wye became unfrequent, because no -longer fashionable. Yet the beauties of the scenery once explored, -became gradually more attractive; and some pilgrim of Nature, deviating -now and then from the beaten track, spoke and sang of its beauties, -until, having again caught the public ear, it was admitted that we had a -“Rhine” within our own borders—with no vineyards and fewer castles, but -with a luxuriance of scenery peculiarly its own, and with remains of -feudal and monastic grandeur which no description could exaggerate. Mr. -Whately, a writer on landscape gardening, and an exquisite critic, first -directed attention to the new weir at Tinterne Abbey, and one or two -other scenes on its banks; and, in 1770, the Wye was visited by William -Gilpin, who did good service<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_30" id="page_30">{30}</a></span> to taste and the lovers of nature by -publishing his tour. The same year, a greater name connected itself with -the Wye—for it was visited by the immortal author of the “Elegy in a -Country Churchyard.” “My last summer’s tour,” says Gray, in one of his -admirable letters to <span class="eng">Dr. Wharton</span>, “was through Worcestershire, -Gloucestershire, Monmouthshire, Herefordshire, and Shropshire—five of -the most beautiful counties in the kingdom. The very principal sight and -capital feature of my journey was the river Wye, which I descended in a -boat for nearly forty miles, from Ross to Chepstow. Its banks are a -succession of nameless beauties.”<a name="FNanchor_35_35" id="FNanchor_35_35"></a><a href="#Footnote_35_35" class="fnanchor">[35]</a> The testimony thus bequeathed to -it by the illustrious <span class="eng">Gray</span>, has been confirmed and repeated by -<span class="eng">Wordsworth</span>, while other kindred spirits, following each other in the -same track, have sacrificed to Nature at the same altar, and recorded -their admiration in immortal song:—</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i8">... “Once again<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Do I behold these steep and lofty cliffs,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">That on a wild secluded scene impress<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Thoughts of more deep seclusion, and connect<br /></span> -<span class="i0">The landscape with the quiet of the sky.<br /></span> -<span class="i10">“How oft,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">In darkness, and amid the many shapes<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Of joyless daylight, when the fretful stir<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Unprofitable, and the fever of the world,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Have hung upon the beatings of my heart—<br /></span> -<span class="i0">How oft, in spirit, have I turned to thee,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">O sylvan Wye! thou wanderer through the woods,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">How often has my spirit turned to thee!”<br /></span> -<span class="i15"><span class="smcap">Wordsworth</span>, <i>July 13, 1798</i>.<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Authorities</span> quoted or referred to in the preceding -article:—Dugdale’s Monasticon.—Baronage.—Camden’s -Britannia.—Leland’s Itinerary.—County History.—Local Guides: -Heath.—Wood.—De la Beche.—Williams.—Thomas.—Roscoe.—Burke’s -Peerage and Commoners.—Chronicles.—Giraldus Cambrensis.—William -of Worcester.—History of the Commonwealth.—Life of -Cromwell.—Notes by Correspondents.—MS. Tour on the Wye, 1848; -with other sources, which will be found enumerated in the article -upon <i>Tinterne Abbey</i>.</p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_030.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_030.jpg" width="456" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_31" id="page_31">{31}</a></span></p> - -<h2><a href="images/ill_pg_031.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_031.jpg" height="550" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -<br /> -TINTERNE ABBEY.</h2> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>“There are some, I hear, who take it ill that I mention monasteries -and their founders; I am sorry to hear it. But, not to give them -any just offence, let them be angry if they will. Perhaps they -would have it forgotten that our ancestors were, and we are, -Christians; since there never were more certain indications and -glorious monuments, of Christian piety than these.”—<span class="smcap">Camden’s</span> -<i>Britannia, Pref. Ages of Faith</i>, Book xi.</p></div> - -<p class="nind"><span class="letra"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_031-a.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_031-a_sml.jpg" -width="80" -alt="T" /></a></span><span class="eng">he Abbey of Tinterne</span>, though one of the oldest in -England, makes no conspicuous figure in its history, a proof that its -abbots were neither bold nor ambitious of distinction, but devoted to -the peaceful and retiring duties of their office. We do not find that -the secluded Tinterne was ever the scene of any rebellious outbreak, or -the refuge of any notorious criminal. From age to age, the bell that -summoned to daily matins and vespers was cheerfully obeyed; and all they -knew of the great world beyond the encircling hills, was learned, -perhaps, from the daily strangers and pilgrims who took their meal and -night’s lodging in the <i>hospitium</i>.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_32" id="page_32">{32}</a></span></p> - -<p>The name of <span class="eng">Tinterne</span>, as etymologists inform us, is derived from the -Celtic words <i>din</i>, a fortress, and <i>teyrn</i>, a sovereign or chief; for -it appears from history, as well as tradition, that a hermitage, -belonging to Theodoric or Teudric, King of Glamorgan, originally -occupied the site of the present abbey; and that the royal hermit, -having resigned the throne to his son Maurice, “led an eremitical life -among the rocks of Dindyrn or Tynterne.” It is also mentioned, as a -remarkable coincidence in history, that two kings, who sought Tinterne -as a temporary place of refuge, only left it to meet violent deaths. The -first was Theodoric, who was slain in battle by the Saxons, under -Ceolwilph, King of Wessex, in the year 600, having been dragged from his -seclusion by his own subjects, in order that he might act once more as -their leader. The next was “the unfortunate King Edward,<a name="FNanchor_36_36" id="FNanchor_36_36"></a><a href="#Footnote_36_36" class="fnanchor">[36]</a> who fled -from the pursuit of his queen,” Isabella. The Welsh monarch is said to -have routed the Saxons at Mathern, near Chepstow, where his body was -buried. Bishop Godwin says, that he there saw his remains in a stone -coffin; and on the skull, after the lapse of nearly a thousand years, -the wound of which he died was conspicuous—thus verifying the tradition -as to the place and manner of his death.</p> - -<p>Nothing could be more happily chosen for the seat of a religious -community, than the beautiful valley of which these ruins are the -unrivalled ornament. It would be difficult to picture, even with the aid -of a fertile imagination, scenes more fitted to cherish devout feelings; -to instruct us, from the tranquil bosom of Nature, to look up to -Nature’s God; and in the exclusion of the busy world, to feel -aspirations of gratitude continually ascending towards Him who enriched -the valley with his bounty, and in homage to whom that temple and its -altars were first erected. The latter, as the work of man, and a prey to -neglect and violence, have disappeared or crumbled into ruins; but the -former, as the work of God, has lost nothing of its original beauty. The -woods that curtain the scene; the river that sweeps along under pendent -cliffs of oak; the meadows and orchards that cover and adorn its -banks,—all continue as luxuriant, as copious and abundant, as verdant -and blooming, as on that day when the first pilgrim-father planted his -cross in the soil, and consecrated the spot to the service of God.</p> - -<p>It has been often observed—and the observation is confirmed by -fact—that those venerable ascetics, who acted as pioneers in the army -of Christian pilgrims, were no mean judges of soil and climate, and -generally chose some fertile spot upon which nature had bestowed her -special favour. But many instances<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_33" id="page_33">{33}</a></span> may be pointed out where they chose -even the inhospitable desert for their habitation; and, by unremitting -labour, transformed that desert into a garden. To the personal example -of those ancient Cistercians, the country is indebted for many -improvements in all branches of cultivation and embellishment. From the -model-garden and orchard of the monastery, hints were communicated and -lessons taught, which found their way into every part of the country, -and carried with them the principal arts of civilization and -improvement. Thus, what first gave a prosperous agriculture to our own -shores, is still in operation upon the barbarous islands of the Pacific, -where Christian missions, religious fraternities, are busily -propagating, by their own example, those domestic and mechanical arts -which are the safest and best introduction to religious knowledge. Of -this happy influence on the minds and habits of the peasantry, none of -the monastic orders was more fully sensible than the Cistercians, whose -laborious but abstemious lives, sumptuous temples, and gorgeous ritual, -threw an air of luxury upon every spot where the Order had once set its -name.<a name="FNanchor_37_37" id="FNanchor_37_37"></a><a href="#Footnote_37_37" class="fnanchor">[37]</a></p> - -<p>From the shadowy woods which shelter and encompass it, Tinterne may be -justly denominated the <i>Vallis umbrosa</i> of Monmouth; but the fertility -of the soil, and solemn retirement of the scene, so desirable for a -great sanctuary in the “<span class="eng">Ages of Faith</span>,” had an immense advantage in the -noble and navigable river which formed the channel of communication -between the interior and the sea; and, like an artery supplying -nutriment to the system, brought its supplies of provision or treasure -to the very gate of the abbey. And many a goodly cargo of corn from -Hereford, and wine from Normandy, has been disembarked at that old pier, -where the abbot’s galley has degenerated into a clumsy ferryboat, with -old Richard Tamplin, the ferryman, for its commander.</p> - -<p>From ancient historical sources, which treat of the origin, progress, -and dissolution of this abbey, we select the following materials:—The -founder was <span class="eng">Walter de Clare</span>, a name famous in the annals of chivalry and -church-building. The first stone was laid in the thirty-first year of -the twelfth century; but more than a century and a half elapsed before -its completion. In those days churches were the work of generations; and -it was rarely, indeed, that the founder lived to witness the fulfilment -of his vow. “These all died in faith.” In 1287, we are told the <span class="eng">White -Friars</span> took possession of the edifice consecrated<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_34" id="page_34">{34}</a></span> to the <span class="eng">Blessed -Virgin</span>,<a name="FNanchor_38_38" id="FNanchor_38_38"></a><a href="#Footnote_38_38" class="fnanchor">[38]</a> and commenced those hallowed services which the Eighth -Henry, by his <i>sic volo</i>, was destined to silence. These services, -however, had lasted for centuries; and who shall say, during the lapse -of barbarous times, how much crime was prevented, how much good -effected, by those holy men. Shut out from the haunts and habits of -secular life, they exercised their spiritual functions, we may -charitably believe, in a manner that drew many penitents to their altar; -and, in the midst of wars and tumults, displayed the sacred banner of -peace, and published the doctrine of salvation. Their record is on high. -And, in justice to the Cistercians, it must be confessed, that if less -learned, they were more exemplary, and not more worldly, than some other -fraternities of higher pretensions. They exercised and patronised -agriculture; and planting themselves, as the rule directed, in the -depths of forests, or on desert heaths, they drew from the earth such -sustenance as it would yield to the hand of labour; and trusted to those -who sought their spiritual aid and counsel, for the means of building -and embellishing their altars.</p> - -<div class="figleft"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_034.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_034.jpg" width="303" height="469" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -</div> - -<p>The order of <span class="eng">Cistercians</span>, as the reader is aware, made its appearance in -England about the year 1128. In imitation of <span class="smcap">Christ</span> and his twelve -Apostles, the brotherhood was limited to twelve, with an abbot at their -head, according to the rule of the Founder:—“Et sicut ille monasteria -constructa, per <i>duodecim</i> monachos adjuncto patre disponebat, sic se -acturos confirmabant.”—<i>Mon. Ang.</i> iv. 699. Their first establishment -in England was at Waverley, in Surrey; and in the course of time, their -numbers had so multiplied, that, shortly before the dissolution of -religious houses, they had seventy-five monasteries, and twenty-six -nunneries in this country. Their patriarch was St. Robert, Abbot of -<span class="eng">Molesme</span>, a Benedictine monastery in the bishopric of Langres. This holy -man becoming alarmed at the gradual decay of vital religion among the -brotherhood, and their wilful neglect of the rules instituted by their -founder, adopted measures for the immediate reformation of the order. -Having obtained the Pope’s sanction in<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_35" id="page_35">{35}</a></span> support of his design, he chose -twenty-one of the brethren, and retiring from Molesme to the -neighbourhood of Chalons-sur-Saone, took up his abode in the -wilderness<a name="FNanchor_39_39" id="FNanchor_39_39"></a><a href="#Footnote_39_39" class="fnanchor">[39]</a> of Citeaux; where, under the protection of Otho, Duke of -Burgundy, and the Bishop of Chalons, he laid the foundation of a -religious house, in which the rules of <span class="eng">St. Benedict</span> were to be strictly -enforced, and the character of his followers restored. But the wisdom -and piety of Robert having introduced several improvements into the -rules of St. Benedict, the brotherhood began to present features so -distinct from the parent establishment, that, on the return of St. -Robert to Molesme, his successor, Albericus, obtained a charter from the -Pope, constituting the monks of Citeaux into an independent order—that -of Cistercians, or Whitefriars. Their rules were positive and stringent; -they involved the surrender of all secular affairs into the hands of lay -brothers, so that their lives and labours might be exclusively devoted -to the exercise of charity and the service of the altar. In their choice -of localities for the establishment of new houses, they were enjoined, -as already observed, to avoid cities, and go forth into the wilderness. -This was favourable to pilgrimages; and with the fruits of these, and -benefactions from all classes, what they had found a desert on their -arrival, was speedily converted by labour and industry into a garden; -and what was at first only a cell or chapel, was gradually extended into -a church and abbey. The revenue of the order was divided into four -parts—to the bishop, a fourth; to the priests, a fourth; to the -exercise of hospitality, a fourth; and another fourth for the support of -widows and orphans, the relief of the sick, and the repairs of churches -and cloisters. And inasmuch as they could not find, either in the life -or rule of <span class="eng">St. Benedict</span>,<a name="FNanchor_40_40" id="FNanchor_40_40"></a><a href="#Footnote_40_40" class="fnanchor">[40]</a> that their founder had pos<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_36" id="page_36">{36}</a></span>sessed any -churches, or altars, or ovens, or mills, or towns, or serfs; or that any -woman was ever permitted to enter his monastery, or any dead to be -buried there, except his sister; they therefore renounced all these -things: “Ecce hujus seculi divitiis spretis cœperunt novi milites -Christi cum paupere Christo pauperes inter se tractare, quo ingenio, quo -artificio, quo se exercitio in hac vita se hospitesque divites et -pauperes supervenientes quos ut Christum suscipere præcipit regula -sustentarent.” For a time the Cistercians continued in exemplary -observance of their rules: poverty and humility walked hand in hand; -but, in proportion as their revenues increased, their discipline began -to relax; a taste for luxury<a name="FNanchor_41_41" id="FNanchor_41_41"></a><a href="#Footnote_41_41" class="fnanchor">[41]</a> succeeded; and whoever has visited -their splendid abbeys abroad, will readily confess that, while -professing abstinence and self-denial, they were lodged like princes, -and like princes shared in the vanities and pleasures of the world. -Their ruling passion was said to be avarice; but if they amassed riches, -they spent them with a princely liberality; and their buildings, in this -and other countries, present some of the finest specimens of taste ever -raised by the hand of man.<a name="FNanchor_42_42" id="FNanchor_42_42"></a><a href="#Footnote_42_42" class="fnanchor">[42]</a></p> - -<p><span class="eng">Cistercians</span> were Benedictines, according to the <i>letter</i> of the rule, -without mitigation.<a name="FNanchor_43_43" id="FNanchor_43_43"></a><a href="#Footnote_43_43" class="fnanchor">[43]</a> Their peculiarities are thus described in -Dugdale’s Warwickshire:<a name="FNanchor_44_44" id="FNanchor_44_44"></a><a href="#Footnote_44_44" class="fnanchor">[44]</a>—“First, for their habits, they wear no -leather or linen, nor indeed any fine woollen cloth; neither, except it -be on a journey, do they put on any breeches, and then, after their -return, deliver them fair washed. Having two coats with cowls, in winter -time they are not to augment, but in summer, if they choose, they may -lessen them; in which habit they are to sleep, and after matins not to -return to their beds. For prayers, the hour of <i>Prime</i>, they so -conclude, that before the <i>Lauda</i> it may be daybreak, strictly observing -their rule, that not one iota or tittle of their service is omitted. -Immediately after Lauda, they sing the Prime; and after Prime, they go -out performing their appointed hours in work. What is to be done in the -day, they act by daylight; for none of them, except he be sick, is to be -absent from his diurnal hours or<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_37" id="page_37">{37}</a></span> Complinæ. When the Compline is -finished, the steward of the house and he that hath charge of the guests -go forth, but with great care of silence serve them.</p> - -<p>For <i>diet</i>, “the Abbot assumes no more liberty to himself than any of -his convent, everywhere being present with them, and taking care of his -flock, except at meat, in regard his talk is always with the strangers -and poor people. Nevertheless, when he eats, he is abstemious of talk or -any dainty fare; nor hath he or any of them ever above two dishes of -meat; neither do they eat of fat or flesh, except in case of sickness; -and, from the <i>ides</i> of September till Easter, they eat no more than -<i>once</i> a day, except on Sunday, and not even on festivals.</p> - -<p>“Out of the precincts of their cloyster they go not but to work; neither -there nor anywhere do they discourse with any but the abbot or prior. -They unweariedly continue their canonical hours, not piecing any service -to another, except the <i>vigils</i> for the deceased. Their manual labour -was as follows: In summer, after Chapter, which followed Prime, they -worked till Tierce; and, after Nones, till Vespers. In winter, from -after Mass till Nones, and even to Vespers, during Lent. In harvest, -when they went to work in the farms, they said Tierce and the conventual -Mass immediately after Prime, that nothing might hinder their work for -the rest of the morning; and often they said divine service in their -places where they were at work, and at the same hours as those at home -celebrated in the church.<a name="FNanchor_45_45" id="FNanchor_45_45"></a><a href="#Footnote_45_45" class="fnanchor">[45]</a></p> - -<p>“They observe the office of <span class="eng">St. Ambrose</span>, so far as they can have perfect -knowledge thereof from Millain; and, taking care of strangers and sick -people, do devise extraordinary afflictions for their own bodies, to the -intent their souls may be advantaged.” Of the same Order—</p> - -<p>Hospinian says—“They allowed to candidates a year’s probation, but no -reception to fugitives after the third time. All fasts were observed -according to the rule: to visitors prostration was enjoined, with -washing of feet. At the Abbot’s table sat the guests and pilgrims: they -laboured more than the rule required: delicate habits were exploded: -obsolete and primitive fervour was diligently revived and practised. But -of this powerful order, avarice was the besetting vice: they were great -dealers in wool, generally very ignorant, and, in fact, farmers rather -than monks.”<a name="FNanchor_46_46" id="FNanchor_46_46"></a><a href="#Footnote_46_46" class="fnanchor">[46]</a> The best account of this brotherhood, as Fosbroke has -told us, is to be found in the <i>Usus Cisterciensium</i>; but of their -habits and ceremonies further notice will be found when we come to treat -of the more opulent houses. Guyot le Provins, first a minstrel, then a -monk, has thus satirized them in a poem, which he called a <i>bible</i>, or, -more properly, libel. The<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_38" id="page_38">{38}</a></span> Cistercian “abbots and cellarers have ready -money, eat large fish, drink good wine, and send to the refectory, for -those who do the work, the very worst. I have seen these monks,” he -affirms, “put pig-sties in churchyards, and stables for asses in -chapels. They seize the cottages of the poor, and reduce them to -beggary.”—With this brief account of the Order, we return to the -subjects selected for illustration.</p> - -<p>In a historical sketch, by the late Archdeacon Coxe, the ruins of -Tinterne Abbey are thus described, and his description is at once -accurate and graphic:—</p> - -<p>“We stopped to examine the rich architecture of the west front; but the -door being suddenly opened, the inside perspective of the church called -forth an instantaneous burst of admiration, and filled us with delight, -such as I scarcely ever before experienced on a similar occasion. The -eye passes rapidly along a range of elegant Gothic pillars, and, -glancing under the sublime arches which once supported the tower, fixes -itself on the splendid relics of the eastern window—the grand -termination of the choir.</p> - -<p>“From the length of the nave, the height of the walls, the aspiring form -of the pointed arches, and the size of the east window, which closes the -perspective, the first impressions are those of grandeur and sublimity. -But as these emotions subside, and we descend from the contemplation of -the whole to the examination of the parts, we are no less struck with -the regularity of the plan, the lightness of the architecture, and the -delicacy of the ornaments. We feel that elegance, no less than grandeur, -is its characteristic, and that the whole is a combination of the -beautiful and the sublime. The church, constructed in the shape of a -cathedral, is an excellent specimen of Gothic architecture in its -purity. The roof has long since fallen in, and the whole ruin is thus -thrown open to the sky; but the shell is entire: all the pillars are -standing, except those which divided the nave from the northern aisle, -and their situation is marked by the remains of their bases. The four -lofty arches which supported the tower, spring high in the air, reduced -to narrow rims of stone, yet still preserving their original form. The -arches and pillars of the transepts are complete: the shapes of all the -windows may yet be discriminated; the frame of the west window is in -perfect preservation, the design of the tracery is extremely elegant, -and, when decorated with painted glass, must have produced a gorgeous -effect. The general form of the east window is also entire, but its -frame is much dilapidated. It occupies the whole breadth of the choir, -and is divided into two large and equal compartments by a slender shaft, -not less than fifty feet in height, with an appearance of singular -lightness, which, in particular points of view, seems as if suspended in -the air. To these decorations of art, nature has added her own -ornaments. Some of the windows are wholly obscured, others partially -shaded, with tufts of ivy, or edged with lighter foliage:</p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/plt_004.jpg"> -<img src="images/plt_004.jpg" height="550" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -<div class="caption"> - -<p> -<i>W.H. Bartlett</i> <i>A. Willmore</i><br /> -</p> - -<p>THE WESTERN WINDOW.</p> - -<p>Tintern.</p></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_39" id="page_39">{39}</a></span></p> - -<p class="nind">the tendrils creep along the walls, wind round the pillars, wreath the -capitals, or, hanging down in clusters, obscure the space beneath. But -instead of dilapidated fragments, overspread with weeds and choked with -brambles, the floor is covered with a smooth verdant turf, which, by -keeping the original level of the church, exhibits the beauty of its -proportions, heightens the effect of the gray stone, gives relief to the -clustered pillars, and affords an easy access to every part. Ornamented -fragments of the roof, remains of cornices and columns, rich pieces of -sculpture, carved stones and mutilated figures of monks and warriors, -whose ashes repose within these walls, are scattered on the green sward, -and contrast present desolation with former splendour.”</p> - -<p>Although the exterior appearance of these ruins is not equal to the -inside view, yet in some positions—particularly to the east—they -present themselves with considerable effect. From a point on its left -bank, and about half a mile down the river, the ruins assume a new -character; and seeming to occupy a gentle eminence, impend over the -river without the intervention of a single cottage to intercept the -view. “The grand east window, wholly covered with shrubs, and -half-mantled with ivy, rises like the portal of a majestic edifice -embowered in wood. Through this opening, and along the vista of the -church, the clusters of ivy, which twine round the pillars or hang -suspended from the arches, resemble tufts of trees; while the thick -mantle of foliage, seen through the tracery of the west window,<a name="FNanchor_47_47" id="FNanchor_47_47"></a><a href="#Footnote_47_47" class="fnanchor">[47]</a> -forms a continuation of the perspective, and appears like an -interminable forest.”</p> - -<p><span class="eng">The Abbey</span> is a cruciform structure, built, it is said, after the model -of Salisbury Cathedral,<a name="FNanchor_48_48" id="FNanchor_48_48"></a><a href="#Footnote_48_48" class="fnanchor">[48]</a> consisting of a nave, north and south -aisles, transepts, and choir. Its length from east to west is two -hundred and twenty-eight feet, and from north to south, at the -transepts, one hundred and fifty feet. The nave and choir are -thirty-seven feet in breadth; the height of the central arch is seventy -feet, of the smaller arches thirty feet; of the east window sixty-four -feet, and of the west window forty-two feet. The total area originally -enclosed by the walls of the abbey is said to have been thirty-four -acres.</p> - -<p>The exterior of the western front is singularly striking; but, on -entering, as<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_40" id="page_40">{40}</a></span> already observed, the scene that represents itself is -indescribably grand and impressive. “When we stood at one end of this -awful ruin,” says Gilpin, “the elements of earth and air its only -covering and pavement, and the grand and</p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_040.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_040.jpg" width="600" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -<div class="caption"><p>VIEW FROM ENTRANCE.</p><p>VIEW FROM ENTRANCE.</p></div> -</div> - -<p class="nind">venerable remains which terminated both, perfect enough to form the -perspective, yet broken enough to destroy the regularity, the eye was -above measure delighted with the beauty, the grandeur, the novelty of -the scene.”</p> - -<p>The inner walls of the church are nearly entire; most of the elegant and -massive columns, as already noticed, which separated the nave from the -south aisle are yet standing; and the four lofty and magnificent arches -which formerly supported the central tower are nearly perfect. The -columns that divided the nave from the north aisle have fallen; but -their bases still occupy the ground, showing their number, shape, and -dimensions.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Windows.</span>—The magnificent windows are little altered by time: and though -somewhat obscured by a luxuriant and graceful drapery of ivy, the -tendrils of which twine in their tracery, creep along the walls, -encircle the columns, and form natural wreaths around the capitals, the -forms of the principal objects are still so far preserved as to be -easily discriminated. The tracery of the western<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_41" id="page_41">{41}</a></span> window, as already -observed, is exquisite; while the eastern window,<a name="FNanchor_49_49" id="FNanchor_49_49"></a><a href="#Footnote_49_49" class="fnanchor">[49]</a> high and graceful, -and occupying nearly the whole breadth of the choir, with its slender -umbilical shaft rising to a height of fifty feet, and diverging at the -top into rich flowery traces, has quite a magical effect. The other -windows, though less ornamented, are all in character, and have the same -elegant design and finish.<a name="FNanchor_50_50" id="FNanchor_50_50"></a><a href="#Footnote_50_50" class="fnanchor">[50]</a></p> - -<p>The floor, originally covered with encaustic tiles, is now enveloped in -a thick smooth matting of grass, trimmed like a bowling-green, and here -and there spotted with little heaps of mutilated sculpture, and striped -with flat tombstones—all thrown open to the winds of heaven.</p> - -<div class="figright"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_041.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_041.jpg" width="344" height="431" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -</div> - -<p>The effigy of a knight in chain armour, a <i>pavache</i> shield, and crossed -legs, is supposed to be that of <span class="eng">Strongbow</span>, first Earl of Pembroke, -already noticed, but more probably that of Roger Bigod, as Strongbow is -historically known to have been buried in Dublin. This interesting -relic, that had escaped the ravages of time and the hostile spirit of -resolution, was at last, as Mr. Thomas informs us, wilfully mutilated by -a native of the village.<a name="FNanchor_51_51" id="FNanchor_51_51"></a><a href="#Footnote_51_51" class="fnanchor">[51]</a><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_42" id="page_42">{42}</a></span></p> - -<p>The next relic is a group of the Madonna and Child, much disfigured, but -with sufficient evidence of its having been the work of a skilful -artist. Mr. Bartlett considered it to be of very graceful design and -execution.</p> - -<p>Near the eastern window is the sculptured head of a friar, with the -tonsure, but otherwise quite disfigured.</p> - -<p>In the centre, between the transepts, is another broad stone slab, -supposed to cover the ashes of the <span class="eng">founder</span>; but the fall of the tower, -and the continual dropping of loosened fragments—until the ruin became -an object of interest and consideration—have not left one of the -sepulchral tablets or inscriptions entire. Many fragments may be -discovered among the rubbish, but to reunite the scattered members were -a very hopeless task. In the southern aisle is the only sepulchral -antiquity that bears a legible inscription. It is elaborately carved in -black or slate marble, with a cross finely sculptured on its surface -longitudinally, and near its base three trouts,<a name="FNanchor_52_52" id="FNanchor_52_52"></a><a href="#Footnote_52_52" class="fnanchor">[52]</a> so entertwined as to -form the symbolic triangle, with the figure of a salmon on the right and -left. The inscription, in black letter, along the top of the cross, is -simple—</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“<span class="eng">Hic jacet humatus Johann: Willino.</span>”<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p>The sepulchral brasses have all disappeared. For a century and more -after the Dissolution, the Abbey appears to have been abandoned to every -species of wilful depredators, who defaced the altars, ransacked the -graves, and carried off without molestation whatever was curious or -portable.</p> - -<div class="figright"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_042.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_042.jpg" width="368" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -</div> - -<p>In the same aisle, close to the wall, and now preserved with great care, -is the lately-discovered pavement of encaustic tiles, with escutcheons -of the ancient <span class="eng">Clare</span> and <span class="eng">Bigod</span> families intertwined. The figures on -these coloured tiles represent flowers, animals, and knights in full -career at a tournament. This pavement was probably that of a private -altar, belonging to the founder, or benefactor of the Abbey. In the -process of clearing away the vast accumulation of rubbish, many of the -ancient memorials were removed in fragments; and of the few that remain, -not one, probably, now covers the dust over which it was originally -placed.</p> - -<p>Leaving the grassy lawn-like floor of the Abbey, the ascent to the top -is still practicable by means of a spiral staircase in an angle of the -northern tran<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_43" id="page_43">{43}</a></span>sept. Those who conclude their survey of the ruins by this -experiment, will be amply rewarded for any fatigue it may occasion. At -the time of our visit, however, in the month of August last year, some -unexpected obstacle prevented the custodier from gratifying our -curiosity by a view from the summit: for the steps were either so unsafe -or deficient, as to make the experiment rather hazardous.</p> - -<p>Mr. Thomas, from whose notes we have already quoted, and whose late -professional residence near the Abbey rendered him familiar with all its -minutest features, tells us that the prospect it commands is highly -picturesque; and in turning from the outward landscape, to look down -into the cloistered depths below, the view of clustering pillars, lofty -arches, mullioned windows, and flowing tracery, is indescribably grand -and impressive.</p> - -<p>The broken summit of the walls, throughout its whole outline, is adorned -with a profusion of shrubs and flowers, that, with interlacing leaves -and tendrils, cover the mouldering coping like a fragrant mantle. Where -the labour of man appears to decay, nature has put forth her vigour and -beauty, and transformed those roofless walls into a wild botanic garden. -Here, and amidst the débris immediately adjoining, Mr. Thomas<a name="FNanchor_53_53" id="FNanchor_53_53"></a><a href="#Footnote_53_53" class="fnanchor">[53]</a> found -a luxuriant crop of shrubs and flowers, all of different families, some -of them rare, and in number between forty and fifty.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Reed</span>, in his ‘Remains,’ gives the following eloquent and highly poetical -description of the Abbey by moonlight:—“The great tree or vegetable -rock, or emperor of the oaks, if you please, before which I bowed with a -sort of reverence in the fields of Tinterne, and which for so many ages -has borne all the blasts and bolts of heaven, I should deem it a -gratification of a superior kind to approach again with an ‘unsandalled -foot,’ to pay the same homage, and to kindle with the same devotion. But -I should find amidst the magnificent ruins of the adjoining Abbey, -something of a sublime cast, to interest and give pregnancy to my -feelings. I must be alone. My mind must be calm and pensive. It must be -midnight. The moon, half-veiled in clouds, must be just emerging from -behind the neighbouring hills. All must be silent, except the wind -gently<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_44" id="page_44">{44}</a></span> rustling among the ivy of the ruins; the river lulling, by its -faint murmurings, its guardian genius to repose; and the owl, whose -funereal shriek would some time die along the walls in mysterious -echoes. I should then invoke the ghosts of the Abbey; and Fancy, with -one stroke of her magic wand, would rouse them from their dusty beds, -and lead them into the centre of the ruin. I should approach their -shadowy existences with reverence; making inquiries respecting the -customs, and manners, and genius, and fate of antiquity—desire to have -a glimpse of the destiny of future ages, and enter upon conversations -which would be too sacred and even dangerous to communicate.” The lines -by Sir Walter Scott, on “Melrose Abbey by Moonlight,” are equally -descriptive of Tinterne.<a name="FNanchor_54_54" id="FNanchor_54_54"></a><a href="#Footnote_54_54" class="fnanchor">[54]</a></p> - -<p>It has been well observed, that, as the Abbey of Tinterne is the most -beautiful and picturesque of all our Gothic monuments, so is the -situation one of the most sequestered and delightful. One more abounding -in that peculiar kind of scenery which excites the mingled sensations of -content, religion, and enthusiasm, it is impossible to behold. There, -every arch infuses, as it were, a solemn energy into inanimate nature; a -sublime antiquity breathes mildly in the heart; and the soul, pure and -passionless, appears susceptible of that state of tranquillity which is -the perfection of every earthly wish.<a name="FNanchor_55_55" id="FNanchor_55_55"></a><a href="#Footnote_55_55" class="fnanchor">[55]</a> By the late Sir C. Colt Hoare, -a man of taste and many travelled acquirements, this “seat of devotion, -solitude, and desolation,” is pronounced as surpassing every other ruin -he had seen in England or in Wales. Captain Barber, whose “Tour” is now -very scarce, was so charmed with the scene, that he locked himself up in -the Abbey, and employed several hours in delineating its picturesque -features.</p> - -<p>From the general aspect of this venerable pile—a <i>coup d’œil</i> that -never fails to captivate the stranger—we proceed to a few detached -features of the picture, all more or less interesting as relics of men, -and times, that have long passed away.</p> - -<div class="figleft"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_044.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_044.jpg" width="158" height="172" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -</div> - -<p><span class="eng">Walter de Clare</span>, the founder, was grandson of Osbert, Lord of Tudenham -and Wollaston, by gift of William the Conqueror.<a name="FNanchor_56_56" id="FNanchor_56_56"></a><a href="#Footnote_56_56" class="fnanchor">[56]</a> He departed this -life on the 10th of March, 1139, and dying without issue, was succeeded -by his brother, <span class="eng">Gilbert</span><a name="FNanchor_57_57" id="FNanchor_57_57"></a><a href="#Footnote_57_57" class="fnanchor">[57]</a> de Clare, who survived him nine years, and -dying on the 6th<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_45" id="page_45">{45}</a></span> of January, 1148, was buried in the church of -Tinterne. This Gilbert de Clare left two sons by his wife Elizabeth, -daughter of Walleran, Earl of Melent—Richard, surnamed <span class="eng">Strongbow</span>, and -Baldwin,<a name="FNanchor_58_58" id="FNanchor_58_58"></a><a href="#Footnote_58_58" class="fnanchor">[58]</a> who, “fighting stoutly on the part of King Stephen, at the -battle of Lincoln, was there taken prisoner.” <span class="eng">Richard</span> was one of the -witnesses to that “solemn accorde,” made in 1153, between King Stephen, -and Henry, Duke of Normandy, whereby the latter was to succeed to the -crown of England after the king’s demise. In the year 1170 [16 Henry -II.], the said Richard, Earl of Striguil or Pembroke, being stript of -his paternal inheritance by King Henry II., invaded Ireland, and -captured the cities of Dublin and Waterford. Soon after this event, when -“the king, who was then at Argentine, was consulting with his nobles -about an expedition into that realm; certain messengers from this earl -being present, offered, on the part of Richard, the above-named cities, -with all the castles which he had there captured, at the death of -Dermot, king of Dublin, whose daughter and heiress he had married.” With -this conciliatory offer, King Henry was so well pleased, that he -restored to him all his lands, both in England and Normandy, and freely -granted that he should enjoy all those in Ireland which he had received -in dowery with his wife, constituting him at the same time constable or -governor of that realm, and “thereupon passing thither, subdued it -wholly without any considerable resistance.”</p> - -<p>By the daughter of the said King of Dublin or Leinster, this last earl -of his family, Richard Strongbow<a name="FNanchor_59_59" id="FNanchor_59_59"></a><a href="#Footnote_59_59" class="fnanchor">[59]</a> left an only child, Isabel, who -remained in ward fourteen years to the king, and was then given in -marriage to <span class="eng">William Marshall</span>, who thereupon became Earl of Pembroke, -Lord of Striguil, or Chepstow, and took possession of Leinster, with all -the inheritance of the said Strongbow; and being thus advanced to that -honour, he bore the royal sceptre of gold, with the cross on the head of -it, at the solemn coronation of King Richard I.<a name="FNanchor_60_60" id="FNanchor_60_60"></a><a href="#Footnote_60_60" class="fnanchor">[60]</a> The history of this -family is given at full length in the Monasticon and Baronage of -England, but it is much too diffuse for our purpose. William Marshall, -who, by his marriage with Isabel, only child of Richard de Clare, came -into possession of his estates and titles, was a great benefactor to the -church; he built and endowed many religious houses both in England and -Ireland; and having, by his last will and testament, constituted the -abbot of St. Augustine’s at Bristol, and Henry Fitzgerald, his -executors, he departed this life at Caversham, in the third of Henry II. -Being thence carried to Reading, his body was received in solemn -procession by the monks of the abbey, and placed in their choir, whilst -mass was celebrated for him. It was then taken to Westminster, where<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_46" id="page_46">{46}</a></span> -the solemnity was again performed, and on Ascension-day it was consigned -to the earth<a name="FNanchor_61_61" id="FNanchor_61_61"></a><a href="#Footnote_61_61" class="fnanchor">[61]</a> with the following epitaph:—</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">Sum qui Saturnum sibi sensit Hibernia: Solem<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Anglia; Mercurium Normannia; Gallia Martem.<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p>These complimentary lines, meant to record his virtues, are -characteristic of the times when heathen mythology was so frequently -called in to assist in the eulogy of some great champion or benefactor -of the Christian church. He certainly appears to have merited all that -could be said of him as a great mover and promoter of monastic -fraternities—especially the <span class="eng">Cistercians</span>; and in the same strain, -Matthew of Paris has recorded that this mighty earl was a severe tamer -of the Irish, a great favourer of the English, achieved much in -Normandy, and was an invincible soldier in France—“Miles strenuissimus, -ac per orbem nominatissimus.”<a name="FNanchor_62_62" id="FNanchor_62_62"></a><a href="#Footnote_62_62" class="fnanchor">[62]</a> But of the five sons whom he left -behind, with the fair and flattering prospect that his name and titles -would descend through many generations, all died prematurely and without -issue. This deplorable fact was much commented upon at the time:—“Some -did attribute it to God’s especial judgment, by reason that, when the -said William, first earl, was a great commander in Ireland, and, -according to the practice of soldiers, exercised such cruelties of fire -and sword as usually accompany that sort of life, he took away by -violence two fair manors from a reverend bishop there, and possessed -himself of them as the acquisition of war; and that the bishop, after -frequent and earnest entreaties for their restitution, without any -effect, did thereupon pronounce the sentence of excommunication against -him for the fact, which he the earl contemned.” The bishop,<a name="FNanchor_63_63" id="FNanchor_63_63"></a><a href="#Footnote_63_63" class="fnanchor">[63]</a> having -proceeded to London, made his grievous wrong known to the king, showing -wherefore he had excommunicated the said earl. “Whereupon the king, then -very pensive, desired the bishop that he should go to his grave and -absolve him, and <i>then</i> he would satisfy his desire. Whereupon the -bishop went, and the king with him, and spoke as followeth: ‘O William! -who liest here buried, and shackled with the fetters of excommunication, -if these lands which thou most injuriously didst take from my church, be -restored with full satisfaction, either by the king or any of thy -kindred or friends, I <i>then</i> absolve thee: otherwise, I ratify that -sentence to this end, that, being wrapt up with thy sins, thou mayest -remain condemned in hell.’<span class="lftspc">”</span></p> - -<p><span class="eng">The king</span>, who was “much displeased at these his expressions, blamed him -for his ghostly rigour;” but anxious to remove the curse from the -illustrious defunct, he sent private messages to the heir and his -brothers, advising them in<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_47" id="page_47">{47}</a></span> a friendly manner to come to terms with the -bishop, and thus “in mercy release their father’s soul.” But the -brothers were obstinate; they would not restore even an acre of bog, nor -a stock of timber; observing that, “as the old doting bishop hath -pronounced the sentence unjustly, the curse will fall upon himself. For -my part,” quoth the heir, “I will never lessen my patrimony descended to -me by inheritance.” The king being still under tutelage, and fearing the -resentment of so powerful a family, “forbore to displease them.” But the -bishop, hearing thereof, was much grieved, taking more offence at their -contumacy, than of the injury first done by their father; and going to -the king, he said, “Sir, what I have spoken, I have spoken; and what I -have written is not to be reversed: the sentence therefore must stand; -the punishment of evil-doers is from God; and, therefore, the curse -which the Psalmist hath written, shall come upon this earl, of whom I do -thus complain. His name shall be <i>rooted out in one generation</i>, and his -sons shall be deprived of the blessing—<i>increase and multiply</i>. Some of -them shall die a miserable death, and their inheritance shall be -scattered. And this, O king, thou shalt behold in thine own lifetime, -yea, in thy flourishing youth.”</p> - -<p>Having spoken “thus much in the bitterness of his spirit, the bishop -departed thence, leaving the defunct earl enthralled with that curse. -Whereupon it happened that, in a few years after, all his sons died -without issue.”<a name="FNanchor_64_64" id="FNanchor_64_64"></a><a href="#Footnote_64_64" class="fnanchor">[64]</a></p> - -<p><span class="eng">William</span>, his successor, who, “in his father’s lifetime, had taken part -with the barons, then in arms against the king, was one of those betwixt -whom and the <span class="eng">King</span> those covenants were made, whereby the government of -the realm was placed in xxv. of them, and the city of London thereupon -put into their hands. Yea, so great a confidant was he of that -rebellious pack, that they constituted him to be one of those xxv., for -which respect amongst <i>them</i> he underwent the sentence of -excommunication by the Pope. But upon the death of King John, which -happened soon after, his noble father reduced him to obedience; so that -he became loyal to King <span class="eng">Henry</span> the Third, and thereupon had a grant of -the lands of <span class="eng">Saier</span> de Quinci, Earl of Winchester, and David, Earl of -<span class="eng">Huntingdon</span>, two of those great rebels, for his support in the king’s -service.”</p> - -<p>A few years after this, “whilst he, the said <span class="eng">William Marshall</span>, was in -Ireland, <span class="eng">Leoline</span>, Prince of Wales, took two of his castles; and having -cut off the heads of those whom he found therein, manned them with his -own soldiers. But when tidings thereof came to him, he soon returned -into <span class="eng">Wales</span>; and<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_48" id="page_48">{48}</a></span> having, with a great power, won them again, took the -like revenge upon the Welsh: and thinking this not enough, he invaded -the lands of <span class="eng">Leoline</span>, and wasted them with fire and sword. Whereupon -Leoline advanced towards him with all his strength, but to little -purpose; for, encountering him in battle, the Marshall totally routed -his whole army, of which to the number of nine thousand were slain and -taken.” This earl married Eleanor, daughter of King <span class="eng">John</span>; and dying at -Kilkenny, in 1231, was there buried in the choir of the Mendicant -Friars.<a name="FNanchor_65_65" id="FNanchor_65_65"></a><a href="#Footnote_65_65" class="fnanchor">[65]</a></p> - -<div class="figleft"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_048.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_048.jpg" height="170" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -</div> - -<p><span class="eng">Richard</span>, his brother and successor, being irritated by the violent -conduct of the king and his ministry, formed an alliance with <span class="eng">Llewellyn</span> -ap Jowarth, Prince of Wales, and in 1233 defeated the king’s army at -<span class="eng">Grosmont</span>; but with dutiful respect for his sovereign, he fell back with -the Cambrian army before sunrise, to allow his Majesty’s retreat from -the Castle of Gloucester. Henry, not appreciating the generous conduct -of his reluctant foe, resisted this attack; and on the return of the -Lord Marshall to his estates in Ireland, he was treacherously wounded to -death at Kildare,<a name="FNanchor_66_66" id="FNanchor_66_66"></a><a href="#Footnote_66_66" class="fnanchor">[66]</a> and there buried by the side of his brother -William, whom he had survived only three years.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Gilbert</span>, the third son, married a daughter of Alexander, King of -Scotland, and died in 1242.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Walter</span> Marshall, the fourth son, died at Goodrich Castle, in December, -1245. And—</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Anselm</span>, the fifth and last son of this doomed family, died like his -brothers, childless, in the same month of the same year, in the Castle -of Striguil or Chepstow, and was interred with his brother in Tinterne -Abbey.</p> - -<p>Of their five sisters, Eve, the youngest, married “William de Braliuse -or Braose,<a name="FNanchor_67_67" id="FNanchor_67_67"></a><a href="#Footnote_67_67" class="fnanchor">[67]</a> of whose family more hereafter.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_49" id="page_49">{49}</a></span></p> - -<p>The male line in him having thus failed, Maude, their surviving sister, -and heiress to the family possessions, was espoused to Hugh Bigod, Earl -of Norfolk. From this alliance sprang two sons, Hugh and Roger, or -Rudulfus. The younger of whom, Roger, in right of his mother, was -installed lord-marshal of the kingdom, and granted a charter<a name="FNanchor_68_68" id="FNanchor_68_68"></a><a href="#Footnote_68_68" class="fnanchor">[68]</a> to -Tinterne Abbey, confirming those granted by the Clares and Marshalls, -and adding large possessions to the brotherhood. Maude, on the death of -her husband, Hugh Bigod, married John de Warren, Earl of Surrey; and -departing this life, anno 1248, was buried in the Abbey of Tinterne; -when her four sons—two by each marriage—carried her body into the -choir. To prosecute the descent farther, would far exceed our limits; -but readers who may feel curious to trace the genealogy of the founders, -will find ample details in the Baronage, the Monasticon, and old -chronicles.</p> - -<p>Of Earl Roger it is told, that, being “openly reproached by the king as -a traitor, he replied with a stern countenance that he lied; and that -he, Bigod, never was, nor would be a traitor;” adding, “if you do -nothing but what the law warranteth, you can do me no harm.” “Yes,” -quoth the king, “I can thrash your corn and sell it, and so humble you.” -“If you do so,” replied Bigod, “I will send you back the heads of your -thrashers.”</p> - -<p>The <span class="eng">Hospitium</span>, or guest-chamber, was generally a large room with -columns, like the body of a church, and called <i>palatium</i>—the original -meaning of which was a place of short residence. If a visitor came -before dinner to the refectory, notice was given to the refectioner; if -he was too late to dine with the convent, he staid in the <i>locutorium</i>, -or parlour, until the refectory was swept, and then was introduced. The -<i>hosteler</i> provided all things fit for Mass for the visitors; and if he -was prevented, any one asked by him sang the mass and hours to them, for -they had divine service as well as the convent. The visitors had meat -and drink at solicitation, and the hosteler was to fetch the viands -according to the rank of the person; all which, however, was accompanied -with the appendage of a “soiled table cloth, very indifferent wine, -grease in the salt, and a clownish servant.” The hospitaler<a name="FNanchor_69_69" id="FNanchor_69_69"></a><a href="#Footnote_69_69" class="fnanchor">[69]</a> could -not introduce them to the collation before the end of the first verse. -When this was over, he lighted his lantern with which the visitors -waited before the Chapter door. He then introduced them into the -parlour, after which they had refection, and <i>Complin</i> was sung to them. -When the visitors wished to depart before daybreak, or at that time, the -hosteler took the keys of the parlour from the Prior’s bed; but on -Sundays,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_50" id="page_50">{50}</a></span> before <i>procession</i>, no one could receive the benediction, or -ceremony of dismission.</p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_050.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_050.jpg" width="600" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -</div> - -<p>Persons of rank were received with processions and high honours. One of -the great bells was struck three times, to give the monks notice of -assembling in the church to robe themselves. Visitors were allowed to -make a stay of two days and two nights, and on the third day, after -dinner, they were to depart. If by accident a guest could not then go, -the hosteler signified his request to the Abbot, or Prior, for a longer -stay. If in health, he was to be present at Matins, and follow the -convent in everything, unless he had leave to the contrary. Women were -to be received who came with an honourable suite.<a name="FNanchor_70_70" id="FNanchor_70_70"></a><a href="#Footnote_70_70" class="fnanchor">[70]</a> Particular -attention was paid to the parents of monks, for whom necessaries and -food were to be provided whenever they came to see their -children—especially on the Nativity of the Virgin Mary, wheresoever -they took refection, in the town or house; and they were to be -honourably received on the Vigil.<a name="FNanchor_71_71" id="FNanchor_71_71"></a><a href="#Footnote_71_71" class="fnanchor">[71]</a></p> - -<p><span class="eng">The Refectory</span>, as described by monastic writers, was a large hall -wainscoted on the north and south sides, and in the west and nether -parts was a long bench of stone, in mason-work, from the cellar-door to -the pantry, or cove-<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_51" id="page_51">{51}</a></span>door. It had a dresser in it: above the wainscot -was a large picture of <span class="smcap">Christ</span>, the Virgin Mary, and St. John; but in -most places—and here perhaps—was the Cross or Crucifixion, to which, -on entering the Fratry with washed hands, the monks made obeisance with -their faces to the east. Within the door on the left was an -<i>Almery</i>—where stood the grace-cup (the classical αγαθου δαιμονος), out -of which the monks, after grace every day, drank round the table—and -another large one on the right, with smaller within, where stood the -<i>mazers</i>, of which each monk had his peculiar one, with a ewer and -basin, which served the Sub-prior to wash his hands in at the table, of -which he sat as chief.<a name="FNanchor_72_72" id="FNanchor_72_72"></a><a href="#Footnote_72_72" class="fnanchor">[72]</a> At the west end was a loft above the cellar, -ascended by stairs with an iron railing, where the convent and monks -dined together, the Sub-prior sitting at the upper end of the table. At -the south end of the high table, within a glass window-frame, was an -iron desk, ascended by stone steps, with an iron rail, where lay a -Bible, out of which one of the novices read a part in Latin during -dinner. The readers at the table were to give ear to the Prior in case -of error; and if they did not understand his correction, they were to -begin the verse again, even repeatedly, until they comprehended the -Prior’s meaning. When the reader had finished, the master of the novices -rang a silver bell hanging over his head, to call one of them to come to -the high table to say grace; a single stroke of this bell (<i>skilla</i>), -signified the conclusion of the lecture or the meal.<a name="FNanchor_73_73" id="FNanchor_73_73"></a><a href="#Footnote_73_73" class="fnanchor">[73]</a></p> - -<p class="nind"><span class="letra"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_051.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_051_sml.jpg" -width="80" -alt="H" /></a></span><span class="eng">ospitality</span>, which the monastic rule enjoined upon all -its professors, was faithfully practised by the Cistercians. The -Refectory, as well as the Hospitium, or Guest Hall, of this Abbey, -appears to have been an elegant and capacious chamber, with a vaulted -stone roof supported on Gothic pillars, the massive bases of which still -remain. But as the buildings were long thrown open as a stone quarry, -for the use of the public, the squared and sculptured materials with -which they were built and adorned, were employed for ages in -constructing those shapeless hovels which now cluster, as if<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_52" id="page_52">{52}</a></span> in -mockery, around the sacred pile, and show to what base uses in this -changing world, even the masterpieces of art may be applied.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">The Dole.</span>—An opening in the wall of the refectory westward, shows the -place where the monk appointed to that duty, administered to the poor -their daily portion of bread and beer. To that door the hungry and the -weary never applied in vain—</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">Pilgrim, whosoe’er thou art,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Worn with travel, faint with fear,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Halt, or blind, or sick of heart,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Bread and welcome wait thee here.<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p>At the east end of the <span class="eng">Refectory</span> was “a neat table, with a screen of -wainscot over it, for the master of the novices, the elects, and -novices, to dine and sup at: two windows opened into the refectory from -the great kitchen, one large for principal days, the other smaller for -ordinary days; and through these the dishes were served. Over against -the door in the cloister was a conduit or lavatory, for the monks to -wash their hands and faces, of a round form, covered with lead, and all -marble, excepting the outer wall, without which they might walk about -the Tower. After the monks had waited a while on the <span class="eng">Abbot</span>, they sat -down at two other tables, placed at the sides of the refectory, and had -their service brought in by the novices, who, when the monks had dined, -sat down to their own dinner. Fires in the refectory were ordered from -All-hallows Day to Good-Friday, and the wood was found by the cellarer. -Pinafores or super-tunics, to protect the clothes at dinner, are -mentioned by Lynwood, and occur in foreign consuetudinals. Giraldus -Cambrensis, on dining with the Prior of Canterbury, “noted sixteen -dishes, besides intromels,” or <i>entremets</i>; “a superfluous use of signs, -much sending of dishes from the Prior to the attending monks, and from -them to the lower tables;” with “much ridiculous gesticulation in -returning thanks, with much whispering, loose, idle, and licentious -discourse;” herbs brought in but not tasted; numerous kinds of fish, -roasted, boiled, stuffed, fried, eggs, dishes exquisitely cooked with -spices; salted meats to provoke appetite; wines of various kinds; -<i>pimento</i> made of wine, honey, and spices; with claret, mead, and other -beverages. Respecting these, it was not unusual, says Barnard, to see -brought a vessel half full to try the quality and flavour of the wine; -and that, after proof thereof, the monks decided in favour of the -strongest. Superior dinners were always given on the feasts of the -Apostles; but it was not lawful, it seems, to eat the flesh of any -animal nourished on the earth, because this had been cursed by God; but -the curse not extending to air and water, birds were permitted, as -created of the same element as fish. Hence the prohibition of -quadrupeds; but as it was found</p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/plt_005.jpg"> -<img src="images/plt_005.jpg" width="600" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -<div class="caption"><p><i>The Refectory.</i></p> - -<p>Tintern Abbey.</p></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_53" id="page_53">{53}</a></span></p> - -<p class="nind">impossible for inland monasteries to have fish enough, to eat flesh -became unavoidable.<a name="FNanchor_74_74" id="FNanchor_74_74"></a><a href="#Footnote_74_74" class="fnanchor">[74]</a> However, to the great rule all their articles of -food bore relation; namely, bread, beer, soup, beans for soup, all Lent; -oats for gruel, on Thursdays and Saturdays, in that season; flour for -pottage, every day in the same season; fried dishes, <i>wastels</i>, or fine -bread for dinner and supper, on certain feasts; <i>formictæ</i>, or fine -flour cakes, in Advent, Christmas, against Lent, Easter, Pentecost, and -certain feasts; ‘fat things,’ which appear to have been bacon,<a name="FNanchor_75_75" id="FNanchor_75_75"></a><a href="#Footnote_75_75" class="fnanchor">[75]</a> were -frequent with the Præmonstratenses; black beans and salt, with the -Clugniacks; general bad fare with the <span class="eng">Cistercians</span>. In certain -solemnities, we are told the convent was in the habit of retiring with -the Abbot, leaving a few in the refectory, in order to eat meat -elsewhere; and that they frequently dined in ‘extra-cloister’ -apartments, where “they used to invite women (devout nuns, perhaps) to -talk, eat, and drink with them.”<a name="FNanchor_76_76" id="FNanchor_76_76"></a><a href="#Footnote_76_76" class="fnanchor">[76]</a></p> - -<p><span class="eng">Diet</span> was strictly prescribed; variety of viands was forbidden; flesh was -allowed only to the sick or invalids; fish, eggs, milk, butter, and -cheese, were not to be used on common days, but only on special -occasions, as dainties or “pittances.”<a name="FNanchor_77_77" id="FNanchor_77_77"></a><a href="#Footnote_77_77" class="fnanchor">[77]</a> None but their guests and the -sick were allowed any other than brown bread; they might use the common -herbs of the country; but pepper and other spices were forbidden.</p> - -<p>These observations, quoted from various authorities, apply to the -monastic Orders generally, among whom the regulations of the refectory -appear to have been nearly the same; but that order to which the Abbey -of <span class="eng">Tinterne</span> belonged, professed the greatest abstinence, mortified diet, -and abhorrence of all luxuries. To the devout taste of St. <span class="eng">Bernard</span>, the -most rigid rules were the most agreeable; and hence he became a -<span class="eng">Cistercian</span>, the strictest of the monastic orders in France. At that time -they were but few in number, for, owing to their excessive austerities, -men were discouraged from joining them. Bernard, however, by his -superior genius, his eminent piety, and his ardent zeal, gave to this -<span class="eng">Order</span> a permanent lustre and celebrity. At the age of twenty-three, with -more than thirty companions, he entered into the monastery, and was -afterwards appointed Abbot of <span class="eng">Clairval</span>. To those noviciates who desired -admission, he used to say—“If<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_54" id="page_54">{54}</a></span> ye hasten to those which are within, -dismiss your bodies which ye brought from the world; let the spirit -alone enter here; the flesh profiteth nothing.” “Yet, amidst all these -disagreeable austerities,” says his biographer, “the soul of Bernard was -inwardly taught of God; and as he grew in the divine life, he learned to -correct the harshness and asperities of his sentiments.”</p> - -<p>The <span class="eng">Cistercian</span> habit, as shown in the preceding woodcut, was a white -robe in the nature of a cassock, with a black scapular and hood. Their -garment was girt with a black girdle of wool; in the choir, they had -over it a white cowl, and over that a hood, with a rochet hanging down, -bound before to the waist, in a point behind to the calf of the leg. -When they went abroad, they wore a cowl and a great hood, all black, -which was also the choir habit.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">The Lay Brothers</span> of this Order were clad in a dark colour; their -scapular hung down about a foot in length before, and was rounded at the -bottom. Their hood was like that which the priests wore over their cowl, -excepting the difference of the colour. In the choir they wore a cloak -or mantle, reaching to the ground, and of the same colour as the habit.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">The Novices</span>, who were clerks, wore the same habit in the church, but it -was all white; their scapular was not of the same length in all places, -for sometimes it reached only half-way down the thigh, in others to the -midleg, or even to the heels.<a name="FNanchor_78_78" id="FNanchor_78_78"></a><a href="#Footnote_78_78" class="fnanchor">[78]</a></p> - -<p>The sumptuary regulations extended even to the ornaments of their -churches, and the vestments of the ministers. The altar cloth, the -<i>alb</i>, and the service, were to be of plain linen; the stole and -maniple, which were at first of cloth, were allowed afterwards to be of -silk. Palls, capes, dalmatics, and tunics, were forbidden. The crosses -were to be of wood, painted; and it was forbidden to have them made of -carved work, or of silver or gold. The cruets for the service of the -altar, were not to be of gold or silver: the <span class="eng">chalice</span> and fistula might -be of silver gilt; the <span class="eng">candlesticks</span> were to be iron, and the <span class="eng">censers</span> of -iron or copper. Pictures or painted glass were not to be allowed in -their churches; which in all monasteries of this order were dedicated to -<span class="eng">God</span>, under the invocation of the <span class="eng">Virgin Mary</span>.</p> - -<div class="figleft"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_054.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_054.jpg" width="157" height="222" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -</div> - -<p><span class="eng">Cistercians</span>, according to the reformed rule, were obliged to perform -their devotions together seven times every twenty-four hours. The -<i>Nocturnal</i>, the first of these services, was performed at two o’clock -in the morning; two Matins, or <i>Prime</i>, commenced at six o’clock; -<i>Tierce</i>, at nine o’clock; the <i>Sexte</i>, at twelve o’clock; the <i>None</i>, -at three in the afternoon; <i>Vespers</i>, at six; and the <i>Compline</i>, at -seven o’clock in the evening. As<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_55" id="page_55">{55}</a></span> the monks retired to bed at eight, -they had six hours to sleep before the Nocturnal began; and if they -again betook themselves to rest, after that service, it was not -considered any fault or infringement of the rule; but after matins, they -were not permitted to have the same indulgence. At the first stroke of -the convent-bell for prayers, they were to suspend all matters of -business in which they might happen to be engaged at the moment; and -those who copied books, or were employed in any kind of writing—even if -they had begun a text letter—were not allowed to finish it. They were -to fast every day in <span class="eng">Lent</span>, till six o’clock in the evening. During -meals, as already mentioned in these pages, the Scriptures were read to -them by one of the brethren, who performed this and other offices in -weekly rotation. After the Compline, all conversation was prohibited, -and they silently retired to rest. The dormitory was a long barrack-like -room, not divided into separate cells, where each monk had his own bed -furnished with a mat, blanket, coverlet, and a pillow which was not to -exceed a foot and a half in length. When any of the fraternity went -abroad, they always walked in couples, so that each might be a check -upon the other, and incite him to edifying thoughts.<a name="FNanchor_79_79" id="FNanchor_79_79"></a><a href="#Footnote_79_79" class="fnanchor">[79]</a></p> - -<p>At a General Chapter of the Cistercian Order, held in the year 1134, it -was resolved that the rules of St. Benedict regarding diet, clothing, -morals, and divine service, should continue to be strictly observed; and -to these were added many new regulations for the suppression of luxury. -It was directed that their monasteries, as already observed, should be -founded in the most retired and solitary places; that the members of the -Order should provide the necessaries of life by the labour of their -hands. They were allowed, however, to possess lands, rivers, woods, -vineyards, and meadows; with sheep, oxen, horses, and other domestic -animals; but no deer nor bears, nor other animals kept merely<a name="FNanchor_80_80" id="FNanchor_80_80"></a><a href="#Footnote_80_80" class="fnanchor">[80]</a> for -pleasure. They were forbidden to possess tithes, the advowsons or -revenues of churches, dues of ovens or mills, bond-servants, or even -rents of lands.<a name="FNanchor_81_81" id="FNanchor_81_81"></a><a href="#Footnote_81_81" class="fnanchor">[81]</a> The reason for these restrictions was, that they -might not live by the labour of others; yet, upon the pretext of -enabling the monks to live in greater retirement and abstraction from -the world, they were allowed to admit into their community a certain -number of lay brothers, called converts, whose office consisted in -managing the secular business of the Convent, including the cultivation -of their lands, in which they were permitted to employ hired servants. -These lay brethren did not take the monastic vow; but in every other -respect they were treated exactly like the professed monks.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_56" id="page_56">{56}</a></span></p> - -<p>With regard to the extension of their order, no convent was allowed to -send forth a colony, unless the community consisted of at least sixty -monks, and held a license, both from the general chapter, and from the -archbishop, or bishop. Each monastery, as we have said, was to consist -of at least twelve monks and their superiors;<a name="FNanchor_82_82" id="FNanchor_82_82"></a><a href="#Footnote_82_82" class="fnanchor">[82]</a> and before they could -be brought to their new residence, the buildings required for their -immediate accommodation were to be provided; namely, an oratory, a -dormitory, a stranger’s cell, and a porter’s lodge. The books required -for divine service, were also to be got ready. The superior of the new -establishment was bound to pay a visit to the parent monastery once a -year; and the Abbots of all the monasteries of the <span class="eng">Cistercian</span> order, -were obliged to attend the General Chapter held annually at -Cisteaux,<a name="FNanchor_83_83" id="FNanchor_83_83"></a><a href="#Footnote_83_83" class="fnanchor">[83]</a> those only excepted, who were excused by sickness or -distance. Abbots in Scotland, Ireland, and Sicily, were obliged to be -present only every fourth year. In some cases it was even allowed to -send delegates.<a name="FNanchor_84_84" id="FNanchor_84_84"></a><a href="#Footnote_84_84" class="fnanchor">[84]</a></p> - -<p class="nind"><span class="letra"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_056.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_056_sml.jpg" -width="80" -alt="P" /></a></span><span class="eng">rofessions.</span>—No person desirous of becoming a monk was -suffered to enter upon his noviciate under fifteen years of age. The -candidate having made his petition to be admitted, was, after four days, -brought before the abbot, and a select number of the monks in the -Chapter-house, where he threw himself down with his face to the ground. -Being asked by the Abbot what he desired, he replied,—“The mercy of God -and yours.” Upon this the Abbot made him stand up, and explained to him -the strictness of the rules, and the self-denial required in keeping -them; after which, he asked him if he was willing to submit to the -restraint they imposed. Upon his replying in the affirmative, the Abbot -admonished him, and when he concluded with these words,—“May <span class="smcap">God</span> finish -the good work which he hath begun in thee;” all who were present said, -<i>Amen!</i> and then the candidate bowed, and retired to the guest-chamber.</p> - -<p>A similar ceremony was observed when he was again introduced into the -<span class="eng">Chapter-house</span> next day, after having read the rules of the Order. On the -third day, he was admitted into the cell of the novices, and began the -year of his probation; during which he was prepared and instructed for -taking the vows, by a person called the Master of the Novices, who was -usually one of the oldest and most learned of the monks. At the -conclusion of the twelvemonth’s probation, when it was supposed he had -had a sufficient trial of their discipline and manner of life, he was -again formally interrogated; and if he persisted in his request, he was -allowed to make his profession, and become a regular member<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_57" id="page_57">{57}</a></span> of the -Order.<a name="FNanchor_85_85" id="FNanchor_85_85"></a><a href="#Footnote_85_85" class="fnanchor">[85]</a> The following is a copy of the formulary used in English -monasteries on such occasions:—</p> - -<p>“The first petycion in the Collogium: ‘Syr, I besyche yow and alle the -Convent for the luffe of God, our Ladye Sanct Marye, Sanct John of -Baptiste, and alle the hoyle cowrte of hevyne, that ye wolde resave me -to lyve and dye here emongs yow, in the state of a monke, a prebendarye -and servant unto alle, to the honour of God, solace to the companye, -prouffet to the place, and helth unto my sawle.’</p> - -<p>“The answer unto the examinacyon: ‘Syr, I tryste through the helpe of -God, and your good prayers, to keep alle these thyngs ye have now heyr -rehersede.’</p> - -<p>“The first petycion before the profession: ‘Syr, I have beyn heyr now -this twellmonth nere hand, and lovyde be God, me lykes ryght well both -the ordour and the companye. Whereupon I besyche yow, and all the -companye, for the luffe of God, our Ladye Sanct Marye, Sanct John of -Baptiste, and alle the hoyle companye of hevyn, that ye will resave me -unto my profession, at my twellmonth day, according to my petycion which -I made when I was first resaved heyr emongs yow.’<span class="lftspc">”</span><a name="FNanchor_86_86" id="FNanchor_86_86"></a><a href="#Footnote_86_86" class="fnanchor">[86]</a></p> - -<p><span class="eng">The Cistercians</span>, much to their honour, took considerable pains to -cultivate and promote learning. The transcribing of books was one of the -principal occupations in all their monasteries. A certain number of the -brotherhood were constantly employed in the <span class="eng">Scriptorium</span>, in making -copies of the most esteemed works, to furnish and augment the common -library. None, however, were permitted to write new books, without first -obtaining a license to that effect from the General Chapter. In the -principal monasteries a chronicle was kept, in which the monks recorded, -in Latin, the most remarkable events, both of general and local -interest, that occurred within their knowledge.<a name="FNanchor_87_87" id="FNanchor_87_87"></a><a href="#Footnote_87_87" class="fnanchor">[87]</a> The chronicle of -<span class="eng">Tinterne</span> Abbey, as partly transcribed in the Monasticon, contains copies -of those deeds and charters, by which former rights and privileges were -confirmed, and new benefactions added; but it includes no chronicle of -passing events, public or private.</p> - -<p>Many and great were the privileges, franchises, and immunities granted -to this <span class="eng">Order</span> in general, by sundry kings and pontiffs; and on some -particular houses were conferred very special favours. The brothers of -the order were exempted from appearing in any court, or at the trial of -any cause whatever, if the distance from the monastery exceeded two -days’ journey. They were exempted from tithes; the ordinary could not -call upon, nor punish them for<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_58" id="page_58">{58}</a></span> any crime; neither could their houses be -visited by any one, except their own abbot. Their benefactors, those who -frequented their mills [molendini], as well as their friends and -servants, were all exempted from the ban of excommunication.<a name="FNanchor_88_88" id="FNanchor_88_88"></a><a href="#Footnote_88_88" class="fnanchor">[88]</a> -<span class="eng">Boniface</span> XI. made an effort to relieve them still farther, by exempting -them from the payment of tithes for their lands, though let out to -others; but this was rejected by King Henry IV., who would not permit -the bull for that purpose to be executed. The monks of Tinterne, in -common with their brethren of that order, enjoyed all the privileges and -immunities here named. They were great proficients in the science of -agriculture; and from the skill manifested in the cultivation of the -abbey lands, and in those occupied by their tenants, produced the -happiest effects on that important branch of rural economy.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">The Cloister</span>, which is so often described in poetry as the abode of -religious harmony, was nevertheless subject, at times, to all those -unruly passions which in the world engender strife amongst brethren, and -destroy the quiet of secular life. Every monastery contained within its -own walls, those elements of malice and dissension, which it required no -common energy on the part of the abbot to regulate and subdue. Perverse -men, clothed in the robe of meekness, were a constant source of trial to -those patterns of monastic discipline, who laboured to correct and -reform them.<a name="FNanchor_89_89" id="FNanchor_89_89"></a><a href="#Footnote_89_89" class="fnanchor">[89]</a> Persecution within the cloister existed occasionally -under two forms: men of eminent sanctity suffered it from degenerate -brethren, sometimes, simply on account of their superior justice; and at -others, in consequence of their endeavours to reform them. Sometimes -when the monastery fell under the dominion of an evil superior, the -monks who persevered in sanctity fled from his persecution.<a name="FNanchor_90_90" id="FNanchor_90_90"></a><a href="#Footnote_90_90" class="fnanchor">[90]</a></p> - -<p>The character of a good <span class="eng">Cistercian</span> monk, contrasted with one of an -opposite disposition, is thus drawn:—It happened that the pious <span class="eng">Gobert</span>, -a monk of Villars, having to undertake a journey for the arrangement of -certain affairs, set out accompanied by one of the brothers named Peter. -Arriving late in the evening at a town where they were to pass the -night, they were fatigued and exhausted with the labour and heat of the -day; and Peter, causing a table to be spread, drew from the bag he -carried, abundant provisions, and then ordered cups to be served, and -many things made ready for their repast. To the pious Gobert, all this -seemed to be more than necessary, more than was consistent with perfect -moderation, and his conscience silently accused him of yielding too -readily to the force of temptation. But after both had supped, he did -not venture to give utterance to the compunctious feelings that were -then passing in his mind. Next morning, however, as they were again -prosecuting their<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_59" id="page_59">{59}</a></span> journey through umbrageous lanes, he began meekly and -humbly to disclose his thoughts; expressing his fears that the expense -of the previous day had exceeded their wants; adding, that the patrimony -of <span class="eng">Christ</span> ought not to be spent in superfluities, but given to the poor; -that beneficed clerks are only dispensers of the <span class="eng">Church</span>, not lords of -its substance; that when, in the words of St. Ambrose, we <i>assist the -poor, we give nothing of our own, but only that which the church -appoints us to dispense</i>; and, therefore, that ecclesiastical goods -belong not to clerks, but to the poor.<a name="FNanchor_91_91" id="FNanchor_91_91"></a><a href="#Footnote_91_91" class="fnanchor">[91]</a></p> - -<p>Saying these and other things that pressed heavily on his mind, Gobert -lamented that he should have squandered the money which did not belong -to him. But brother Peter did not receive this reproof with a humble -mind; on the contrary, he became so angry that he did not answer him a -word. Thus they rode on for nearly three hours, Peter all the while -preserving a sullen and painful silence, which the holy Gobert -observing, he tried to soothe and turn away his displeasure, by -addressing him in terms of mild and brotherly affection. At last, seeing -that he could make no impression upon him, he said, “My brother, it is -time for us to discharge the service of hours to our Creator!” -Whereupon, according to the custom of the <span class="eng">Cistercians</span>, they dismounted -and knelt down to begin the office. In this posture of devotion, while -brother Peter was prostrate on the earth, Gobert, with clasped hands -turned towards him, and bursting into tears, humbly implored his -forgiveness for having, by words of admonition and seeming reproof, -moved his resentment. But as this did not appear to soften the monk’s -obdurate heart, he continued his entreaties, and declared that he would -not rise from his knees until he had forgiven him. At last, touched and -overcome by so much Christian humility, brother Peter relented; and, -taking Gobert by the hand, with feelings of mingled shame and -contrition, raised him up; and having freely forgiven him,<a name="FNanchor_92_92" id="FNanchor_92_92"></a><a href="#Footnote_92_92" class="fnanchor">[92]</a> and -received his forgiveness, they went on their way rejoicing.</p> - -<p>Thus far the chronicle, which the reader will find quoted in the Ages of -Faith. “But,” says the learned author, “it was chiefly as <i>reformers</i> of -their respective communities, that the holy men of monastic life -suffered persecution.” In estimating the fortitude of those who laboured -in this vineyard, it is to be observed, that specious arguments were -never wanting to excuse the evil for which they sought a remedy. The -monks of St. Benedict, according to Orderic Vitalis, who resisted the -reform introduced by the Abbot Robert,<a name="FNanchor_93_93" id="FNanchor_93_93"></a><a href="#Footnote_93_93" class="fnanchor">[93]</a> defended themselves on this -ground, urging that the different circumstances of the times required a -life different from that of the hermits of Egypt. “God forbid,” said -they, “that valiant knights, that subtile philosophers, and eloquent -doctors,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_60" id="page_60">{60}</a></span> merely because they have renounced the world, should be -obliged as mean slaves to occupy themselves in ignoble works.<a name="FNanchor_94_94" id="FNanchor_94_94"></a><a href="#Footnote_94_94" class="fnanchor">[94]</a> On -these occasions, however, the real source of hostility was seldom -avowed. Much was advanced in the time of St. Bernard, in respect to the -colour of habits; but St. Peter the Venerable disengaged the question -from its adventitious appendages: “Perhaps,” said he, writing to St. -Bernard, “there is another and a deeper cause for this dissension -between the <span class="eng">Clugniacs</span> and the Cistercians—between the ancient and the -modern communities. We are <i>restorers of piety that was grown cold</i>; we -are distinguished from others in <i>manners</i>, as well as in habits and -customs. This is the secret and urgent cause of the breach of charity -and of tongues, that are sharpened like swords against us. And oh, how -much to be deplored, if the abstinence, the purity of a whole life; if -invincible obedience, if unbroken fasts, if perpetual vigils, if such a -yoke of discipline, if so many palms of patience, if so many -labours—not so much of an earthly, as of a celestial life—should be -dissipated by one hiss of the serpent: how much to be deplored, if the -old dragon should thus, in an instant, with one breath, dissipate all -your treasures collected by the grace of God, and leave you empty in the -sight of the Supreme Judge!”<a name="FNanchor_95_95" id="FNanchor_95_95"></a><a href="#Footnote_95_95" class="fnanchor">[95]</a></p> - -<p class="nind"><span class="letra"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_060.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_060_sml.jpg" -width="80" -alt="O" /></a></span><span class="eng">f</span> the miraculous legends connected with these -institutions, the following, taken from the annals of a sister -abbey,<a name="FNanchor_96_96" id="FNanchor_96_96"></a><a href="#Footnote_96_96" class="fnanchor">[96]</a> may serve as a specimen:—One evening, three strangers -knocked at the abbey gate, and being admitted to lodge there for the -night, were immediately conducted into the church, as the rule of St. -Benedict directs; and having there finished their devotions, they were -led back to the Guest Chamber, and welcomed in by brother Walter. -Thence, as soon as the ceremony of washing their feet was over, they -were summoned to the Refectory; but scarcely had they taken their seats, -when it was discovered that one of the strangers was missing, and his -chair empty. “Where,” said the hospitaller, addressing the other two; -“where is your companion?” “Companion!” said the strangers, greatly -surprised at the question; “thy servants had no companion.” “Nay,” quoth -the friar, “say not so, I pray you; for ’tis but this instant that I -placed three at table, and he who sat betwixt you has left his chair -empty.” “Nay, we assure thee,” rejoined the strangers, “that no <i>third</i> -person entered with us, neither have we journeyed hither with any man; -but, being overtaken by night, we came along to the abbey gate, nor have -we spoken to any man, save only thyself.” Strong in his own conviction, -friar Walter was immovable; and calling the porter and<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_61" id="page_61">{61}</a></span> another monk to -his assistance, the fact of a third person having entered was confirmed -by their united testimony. Hereupon the strangers could only repeat what -they had already asserted; but to give it more solemnity, they called -St. Benedict himself to witness the truth of their words. All was -amazement; diligent search was made, but no foot had repassed the gate, -nor was any stranger to be found in church or cloisters; so the two -visitors, being spared all further question, were hospitably entertained -for the night, and dismissed with the usual benediction. The next night, -however, the hospitaller had a vision in his sleep: a personage of -angelic features appeared to him; and with a voice like that of -celestial music, said, “<span class="eng">Walter</span>, dost thou know me? I am the stranger -whose sudden disappearance last night so greatly moved the warder. Know -then, that by the good pleasure of heaven I am appointed to watch over -this Monastery; to attend the outgoing and the incoming of every holy -brother; and that my present errand is to certify that the alms and -oblations of this community, more especially of your <span class="eng">Abbot</span>, have -ascended in sweet memorial to heaven, and are accepted.” Again—</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Waltheof</span>, an abbot of whom we read in the Cistercian Annals, had many -severe trials to undergo, not only with refractory monks, but with the -arch-fiend himself, who appeared to have delegated the management of his -other affairs to inferior powers of darkness, in order that he himself -might direct his whole force and strategy against the uncompromising -Waltheof. But the abbot, aware of all these machinations, never lost an -inch of ground; every fresh rencontre was to him a fresh triumph; for -knowing the strength and skill of the enemy, he took up the shield of -faith, and, cased in this armour of proof, met his spiritual foe with a -look of contempt and defiance. To report their numerous conflicts, would -be to recapitulate the days of the life of Waltheof—for it was -literally a warfare. At length, one evening after Compline—when all the -monks had retired to the dormitory—the abbot continued lingering in the -church; for, feeling a weight at heart, he wished to unburden his grief -in solitary prayer and meditation. At such moments, it is well known, -the powers of darkness are always most active—most on the alert; and -Waltheof no sooner looked down the left aisle, than he perceived the -arch-fiend moving stealthily from behind a pillar. In this instance he -had assumed the habit of a monk; but as he cast no shadow behind him, -and caused no sound as he shuffled along the tesselated floor, the abbot -soon recognised his old customer, and calmly waited for him at the foot -of the altar. Seeing himself thus baffled, the fiend suddenly threw -aside his cowl, and assumed the terrific form of a soldier, armed at all -points, and of such gigantic proportions, that in a moment every pillar -in the nave seemed to have dwindled into insignificance. His grand -object, as the abbot foresaw, was to inspire him with sudden terror, and -thus drive him from his<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_62" id="page_62">{62}</a></span> sanctuary; but the attempt was vain. He then -brandished a huge spear, and belching forth streams of blue fire as he -approached, made a feint, as if he would have hurled the weapon at his -head. But the abbot, continuing to make the sign of the cross, kept the -great adversary of mankind at bay; yet still finding that he did not -quit the sacred pile, he armed himself with the pix which contained the -sacred wafer; and then advancing, exclaimed, “Behold, thou wicked -soldier, thou base hireling! here is thy judge, who shall quickly send -thee to the bottomless pit! Wait for him if thou darest!” What need of -words; at this sight the foul fiend suddenly collapsed in all his -terrific proportions, and vanished in a cloud of smoke.<a name="FNanchor_97_97" id="FNanchor_97_97"></a><a href="#Footnote_97_97" class="fnanchor">[97]</a></p> - -<p>These two examples may suffice to give the reader some idea of the -numerous legends with which the monastic annals abound: and, in addition -to what has been already said of the internal administration of this -order, we shall, from time to time, introduce other particulars, drawn -from various sources, but chiefly from their own chronicles.</p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_062.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_062.jpg" width="444" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -</div> - -<p><span class="eng">Environs.</span>—It would be difficult to name a locality that, within so -small a compass, contains so many richly-varied landscapes, as the Vale -of Tinterne. In whatever direction we move, the eye is arrested by new -features, new combinations of the graceful and picturesque. A saunter -along the river, where it forms a crescent between the abbey and the -village, will gratify every lover of the picturesque, and bring before -him the beauty and freshness of nature, in striking contrast with the -sublime but faded monuments of art. The best hour for enjoying this -scene is about sunset; and, on returning, the tourist may ascend the -Chapel Hill, and thence, in a more extended panorama, look down upon -what would have furnished a rich subject for the pencil of Claude. The -river, with its fantastic windings, here clamorous among shallows—there -gliding away with the rapid but inaudible march of time—masses of brown -rock overhanging the pass, gleaming in confused blocks through the trees -that clamber up their</p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/plt_006.jpg"> -<img src="images/plt_006.jpg" width="600" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -<div class="caption"><p><i>The Vale of Tintern.</i></p> - -<p>From the Devil’s Pulpit.</p></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_63" id="page_63">{63}</a></span></p> - -<p class="nind">steep sides, or crown their pinnacles with masses of verdure; while here -and there a cottage, with its whitewashed walls, gives new life and -interest to the scene.</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">How oft the pilgrim, lingering here,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Beneath that yew’s sepulchral shade,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Hath dropt the penitential tear,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">And, sighing to himself, hath said—<br /></span> -<span class="i0">There’s solace here for all my woe,<br /></span> -<span class="i0"><span class="eng">St. Mary’s</span> altar gleams below;<br /></span> -<span class="i0">And blessèd be the hand divine,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">That leads the pilgrim to her <span class="eng">shrine</span>.<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p>But the point from which the Abbey of Tinterne is seen to most -advantage, is that chosen by Mr. Bartlett in the illustration opposite. -The way to the ‘<span class="eng">Devil’s Pulpit</span>,’ as it is called, runs along the left -bank of the Wye, and, in its winding course, presents many little -glimpses of the vale and river, that, like small cabinet-pictures, serve -as a gradual introduction to the splendid panorama of nature—the -features of which are here so faithfully illustrated by the pencil, as -to render description superfluous.</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">The river, rolling far below—<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Here swift as time, there still and slow;<br /></span> -<span class="i0">O’ershadowed here with arching bowers,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">There sweetly fringed with summer flowers;<br /></span> -<span class="i0">The Vale—where, through its orchard trees,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">The curling vapour meets the breeze,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">And, vast and venerably grand,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">The <span class="eng">Abbey’s</span> mouldering arches stand,—<br /></span> -<span class="i0">All these a wondrous scene impart,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">To charm the eye and melt the heart;<br /></span> -<span class="i0">The scroll of ages to unfold,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">And paint the wondrous men of old.<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p>Of this lofty and romantic scene Mr. Thomas writes:—“Who shall describe -the glories of this splendid view? Who cannot but involuntarily think of -the second scene in the Temptation, when the prince of the power of the -air took the Prince of peace into an exceeding high mountain, and showed -him all the kingdoms of the world and the glory of them, in a moment of -time? But let no satanic thought break in upon the holy influence which -the soul delights to cherish in this lovely spot! It seems as though -imagination, that potent enchantress of the mind, had transmitted us to -some pinnacled mountain to show us the peace, the beauty, and permanence -of the works of God, in vivid contrast with the feeble, the transitory, -the desolated works of man—the ruined abbey encircled by the -everlasting hills. This comprehensive panorama contains the most -pleasing combination of nature and art, mountain and meadow, water and -wood. There flows the glassy Wye, coiled like a serpent, and either -buried in woods, or gliding peacefully through meadows spangled with -fleecy<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_64" id="page_64">{64}</a></span> flocks. Its buoyant bosom bears a little bark freighted with the -gay partizans of pleasure, whose scarlet banner is playing with the -summer’s breeze. The distant sounds of a solitary flute harmonize with -the busy hum of bees, and the song of some half-secluded bird. Again, we -hear the hoarser cry of the mariner, and the metallic voice of an -industrious anvil. The unpretending church of Tinterne, in its unspotted -whiteness, contrasts with its aged companion—a sombre yew, which, like -an ample pall, is overshadowing the clustered monuments of death.”</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Lancaut</span> cliffs, which contribute a striking feature to this part of the -scenery, are rendered still more interesting by the following -tradition:—During the calamitous war, so often referred to in these -pages, Sir John Winter was eminently distinguished by his devotion to -the royal cause. The personal risks and pecuniary sacrifices to which he -was daily exposed, only served to give more warmth to his loyalty. When -the Parliament sent their first troops to the banks of the Wye, Winter -converted his house at Sidney into a fortress; and so promptly and -skilfully was this accomplished, that it was rendered not merely -inaccessible, but so well provisioned and fortified as to be able to -stand a siege. In this, perhaps, there was some little exaggeration; for -the garrison, then at Gloucester, and acting under the direction of -skilful and determined leaders, were not likely to have been foiled, had -they made any such attempt. Their grand object was Chepstow Castle; and -if that fortress was ultimately found to be untenable, the defence of a -private fortalice must have been a rash and hopeless attempt. It proves, -nevertheless, that his loyalty admitted of no fear, and was prepared for -every extremity. Acting under the command of Lord Herbert—whose -operations will be detailed in our account of Raglan—Winter, by his -rapid movements, frequently alarmed the troops under General Massey. But -after the siege of Gloucester was raised by the Earl of Essex, the -king’s interest in that part of the country was much impaired; and the -Parliamentary forces continuing to advance, Sir John Winter was -compelled by urgent duties to abandon his own residence, and retire -across the frontier. In his retreat, however, through the forest of -Tudenham, Cromwell’s dragoons were immediately on his traces; escape was -seemingly impossible—he was completely hemmed in by the enemy on one -hand, and the Wye on the other; and though well mounted, he soon -perceived that his pursuers were sensibly gaining upon him. Determined -that they should never boast of having taken him prisoner, he turned his -horse’s head suddenly towards the rocks, which now bear his name, and by -means, he knew not how, quickly disappeared and descended the cliffs in -safety. At the base of these rolled the Wye, then in flood tide; but -plunging into the river, his gallant steed carried him safely to the -opposite bank, where he was soon joined by a party of royalists, and -congratu<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_65" id="page_65">{65}</a></span>lated upon his miraculous escape. The point at which he -descended the rocks is still called <span class="eng">Winter’s leap</span>. Of his escape, by -scrambling down the cliff, there is no doubt; but to represent it as the -result of a <i>leap</i><a name="FNanchor_98_98" id="FNanchor_98_98"></a><a href="#Footnote_98_98" class="fnanchor">[98]</a> on horseback, would be to assume the peculiar -privilege of “Geoffrey of Monmouth.”</p> - -<p>After this perilous feat, the hardy royalist returned to his house at -Sidney; but finding it, on closer inspection, to be quite untenable, he -had it demolished, and then, joining the king’s forces, took part in the -battle of Naseby, which gave a finishing blow to the king’s affairs.</p> - -<p class="nind"><span class="letra"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_065.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_065_sml.jpg" -width="80" -alt="A" /></a></span> walk from the <span class="eng">Abbey</span> to the village of Tinterne Parva, -will never fail to interest the stranger; in this short distance, many -new features and new combinations of scenery crowd upon the view, and -carry the mind back to remote times, when the cloister bell was the only -sound that broke in upon the stillness of the scene. Sweeping round the -outer ring of the crescent, within which the river flows in a deep -smooth channel, the road is overhung by masses of rock, shaded by trees, -and skirted by cottages, which, from the situations they occupy, rather -than any taste or merit in their construction, present a picturesque -appearance. As we advance, the scene is continually changing: the old -abbey walls, beautiful from whatever point they are contemplated, assume -a comparatively new aspect from the western approach, particularly about -sunset, when the whole building appears as if bathed in a flood of -yellow light. To enjoy the scenery of the place under such -circumstances, is worth a long day’s pilgrimage. The river, which here -doubles upon itself, so as to take the form of a horse shoe, is of a -depth navigable for small craft; and though here and there fretted by -rocks, the surface, as we passed, was smooth and limpid; through which, -as in a mirror, the picturesque scenery on its banks appeared in -distinct and beautiful reflexion.</p> - -<p>Near to the Cross, the ancient market-place of the village, the stranger -is shown a ruined edifice, partly covered with ivy, and bearing the -evidence of having suffered less from time than violence. This is -supposed to have been the villa, or extra-cloister residence of the -abbots of Tinterne, to which at certain seasons they could retire from -the exercise of their public functions, and enjoy the privileges of -social life—the society and conversation of friends and strangers, -without the forms and austerities of the cloister. Of this building, -nothing but a few shapeless walls is left; but from the size and -structure of the windows, square-headed and divided by transoms, it -seems probable that the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_66" id="page_66">{66}</a></span> house is not earlier than the reign of -Elizabeth. Mr. Thomas thinks, that from its Tudor-Gothic style, it was -probably built by the abbot and some of the brotherhood, as a retreat -about the period when the original foundation was dissolved. During the -war which devastated the frontier in 1645-6, it was taken and ransacked -by the soldiers of the Commonwealth. Since that period it has often -changed its owners; and at one time, we are told, though on rather -uncertain ground, it was the residence of the family of Fielding the -novelist—</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i6">Whose name<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Still draws the pilgrim to its shattered frame,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">And bids him linger ’neath its shadow.<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p>The parish church of Tinterne Parva is a small but very ancient -building, irregularly divided into porch, nave, and chancel. Its -erection, according to the historian of the abbey, was anterior to the -foundation of the monastery itself; and by some writers it is even -considered to have been the parent church. The evidences of its great -antiquity may be found in the building itself; and a practised eye will -detect indications of a British origin, in certain niches or circular -arched windows in the massive walls of the western side. The porch, -which is chaste and in good preservation, is a subsequent erection, and -yet of a remote age. The chancel, which “most uncouthly joins the nave,” -is the latest portion of the fabric. There are fragments of some antique -monuments scattered about the floor—memorials of ecclesiastics—which, -the writer sarcastically observes, “have been judiciously cut up, and -squared, to mend the pavement!” By this sage arrangement, the parochial -economy has been brought into the sharpest practice; and although it has -evinced no special veneration for the sainted dead, or the hallowed -relics of antiquity, yet “the ruinous expense of hauling fresh slabs -from the quarry, on the opposite side of the way, has been most -considerately spared.” Moreover, he adds, “the pipe of the stove within, -is picturesquely thrust through the only Gothic window remaining in the -nave!”<a name="FNanchor_99_99" id="FNanchor_99_99"></a><a href="#Footnote_99_99" class="fnanchor">[99]</a></p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">As if its smoke, though dark and somewhat denser,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Were meant to represent the ancient Censer,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">That once, with daily sacrifice, perfumed<br /></span> -<span class="i0">The ground where saints and heroes lay inhumed.<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p>By the churchyard stile, as Mr. Thomas happily describes it, “and -beneath the dark mantling boughs of the yew-tree, a scene of exquisite -sweetness steals upon the eye. The beautiful meadows beyond are skirted -by a ridge of lofty woods, with the gentle Wye flowing like a liquid -mirror below. Beneath the</p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/plt_007.jpg"> -<img src="images/plt_007.jpg" width="600" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -<div class="caption"><p><i>The Ferry at Tintern.</i></p></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_67" id="page_67">{67}</a></span></p> - -<p class="nind">renewed limbs of an aged elm-tree, hollowed and blasted by the storms of -many winters, a flock of unmolested sheep repose in grateful shade; -these are, indeed, made “to lie down in green pastures,” and are “led -beside the still waters.”</p> - -<p>It would be difficult to picture to the mind’s eye a scene of more -enchanting repose; in such a place as this, with such objects before -him, the verdant pastures, the pendent groves, the winding river, the -tranquil sky,—where the very clouds, with their fleecy wings stretched -forth in vain to catch the subtile current, seem like a fleet becalmed -on the wide ocean, waiting for the breeze;—with these before him, -ambition forgets the world; sorrow looks up with more cheerful -resignation; cares and disappointments lose both their weight and their -sting: with so little of sordid earth, so much of the sublimity of -nature to contemplate, his thoughts become chastened, soothed, and -elevated; and the heart expands under a new sense of happiness, and a -feeling of brotherly kindness and benevolence towards everything that -breathes. He feels the poet’s exhortation in all its force—</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i10">When thoughts<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Of the last bitter hour come, like a blight,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Over thy spirit, and sad images<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Of the stern agony, the shroud, and pall,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">And breathless darkness, and the narrow house,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Make thee to shudder and grow sick at heart,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Go forth into the open sky, and list<br /></span> -<span class="i0">To Nature’s teaching!<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p class="nind">And then turning to Wordsworth:—</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i8">For I have learnt<br /></span> -<span class="i0">To look on Nature, not as in the hour<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Of thoughtless youth, but hearing oftentimes<br /></span> -<span class="i0">The still, sad music of humanity,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Nor harsh, nor grating, though of ample power<br /></span> -<span class="i0">To chasten and subdue. And I have felt<br /></span> -<span class="i0">A presence that disturbs me with the joy<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Of elevated thoughts: a sense sublime<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Of something far more deeply interfused,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Whose dwelling is the light of setting suns,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">And the roused ocean, and the living air,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">And the blue sky, and in the mind of man;<br /></span> -<span class="i0">A motion and a spirit that impels<br /></span> -<span class="i0">All thinking things, all objects of all thought,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">And rolls through all things. Therefore am I still<br /></span> -<span class="i0">A lover of the meadows, and the woods,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">And mountains, and of all that we behold<br /></span> -<span class="i0">From this green earth; of all the mighty world<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Of eye and ear, both what they half create,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">And what perceive.<br /></span> -<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_68" id="page_68">{68}</a></span></div></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="eng">Striguil.</span>—The whole frontier of this interesting country—the land of -Gwent—is sprinkled over with picturesque ruins,—the crumbling remains -of those warlike strongholds raised by the Norman barons, as a defence -to their newly-acquired possessions, which were brought into frequent -jeopardy by the martial and reluctant subjects of the new dynasty. To -these we can only advert in passing—for the plan on which this work is -conducted, does not admit of their being noticed in detail. In the -second century after the Conquest, six of these strongholds were erected -near the British forest of Wentwood<a name="FNanchor_100_100" id="FNanchor_100_100"></a><a href="#Footnote_100_100" class="fnanchor">[100]</a>—a still venerable chase of -between two and three thousand acres in extent, and associated with many -events in the history and traditions of the Welsh frontiers. The grand -object of these castles was to form a chain of garrisoned forts for the -protection of Norman interests against the incursions of a people who, -although compelled to pass under a foreign yoke, still gloried in their -independence, and embraced every occasion to prove that their martial -spirit, though bowed, was not broken.</p> - -<p>One of the strongest of these embattled fastnesses was -<span class="eng">Castell-glyn-y-Striguil</span>,<a name="FNanchor_101_101" id="FNanchor_101_101"></a><a href="#Footnote_101_101" class="fnanchor">[101]</a> erected, according to Doomsday-book, by -the Norman warrior so often named in this work, William Fitzosborne. In -Hammer’s Irish Chronicle,<a name="FNanchor_102_102" id="FNanchor_102_102"></a><a href="#Footnote_102_102" class="fnanchor">[102]</a> however, its erection is ascribed to -Gilbert Strongbow, whose life and family we have already noticed in the -account of Tinterne Abbey. The remains of this castle, though inadequate -to convey any just notion of its original strength, are still -sufficiently marked with regard to its size and proportions. Its -outworks have mouldered down into shapeless masses, over which nature -has thrown so dense a matting of underwood, that the traces of art have -been almost obliterated. The form “was that of an oblong square, the -angles of which, as usual in such cases, were defended by octagonal -towers;”<a name="FNanchor_103_103" id="FNanchor_103_103"></a><a href="#Footnote_103_103" class="fnanchor">[103]</a> at one extremity was the donjon, or keep, the situation of -which is indicated by the shapeless mound of vegetation, which draws -nutriment from its débris. The walls were encircled by a deep moat, -supplied by two mountain rivulets, which unite at this point to form the -<span class="eng">Troggy</span>, one of the silver tributaries of the river Usk.</p> - -<p>The other castles Avhich deserve a cursory notice, are, Llanvair, -Llanvaches,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_69" id="page_69">{69}</a></span> Pencoed, Dinham, and Penhow.<a name="FNanchor_104_104" id="FNanchor_104_104"></a><a href="#Footnote_104_104" class="fnanchor">[104]</a> The latter, an ancient -seat of the <span class="eng">Seymours</span>, occupies a bold and romantic situation. The -acclivity which forms the direct approach to it, is nearly -perpendicular. The view which it commands consists of a valley, or -rather wooded ravines, in the foreground; and in the distance, a range -of barren hills that bound the horizon—</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i6">Hills that, giving birth<br /></span> -<span class="i0">To circling fountains, glad the parent earth;<br /></span> -<span class="i0">And from their bosom, framed for martial toil,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Sent forth the guardian heroes of the soil.<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p>By the marriage of the Lady Jane, daughter of Sir John Seymour, with -Henry the Eighth, and the birth of their son, afterwards Edward the -Sixth, the house of Penhow was placed in a situation to compete with -that of Raglan; and by the fortuitous influence thus acquired, the -Seymours took a leading authority in the management and direction of -county affairs.</p> - -<p>This castle, or rather fortalice, appears to have derived its strength, -more from its isolated and once inaccessible position, than from the -extent of its walls or outworks. A portion of the interior has been -repaired and rendered habitable, or rather a house has been erected on -the site of the old <i>berçeau</i>, and thus future patriots and statesmen -may yet “come forth of Penhow.”</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Llanvair</span>, about six miles west from Chepstow, was the ancient residence -of the Kemeys family, from whom sprang Sir Nicholas Kemeys, the last -governor of Chepstow Castle, whose heroic but tragical fate has been -already noticed in these pages. The ruins of this ancient homestead are -too inconsiderable to challenge more than a passing glance from the -tourist. The same may be said of Dinham, a hamlet in the parish of -Llanvair-Discoed.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Goldcliffe</span>, “so called,” says Camden, “because the stones there, of a -golden colour, by reverberation of the sunne shining full upon them, -glitter with a wonderful brightnesse. Neither can I be easilie perswaded -that nature hath given this brightnesse in vaine unto the stones, and -that there should be a flowre here without fruit; were there any man -that would serch into the veines there, and using the direction of Art, -enter into the inmost and secretest<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_70" id="page_70">{70}</a></span> bowels of the earth.”<a name="FNanchor_105_105" id="FNanchor_105_105"></a><a href="#Footnote_105_105" class="fnanchor">[105]</a> But what -was a mystery in the days of Giraldus, and even of Camden, admits of a -very simple solution. The Gold Cliff, so called, consists of a rock -nearly perpendicular, which rises abruptly to the height of a hundred -feet in an extensive moor.<a name="FNanchor_106_106" id="FNanchor_106_106"></a><a href="#Footnote_106_106" class="fnanchor">[106]</a> It consists of limestone strata, nearly -horizontal and parallel, supported by a base of brown sandstone, -abounding with yellow mica. The brilliant effect of the sun upon this -micaceous surface, was a reason for the old belief in the neighbourhood, -that the rock contained gold, and was therefore considered as a -situation of peculiar value and sanctity.<a name="FNanchor_107_107" id="FNanchor_107_107"></a><a href="#Footnote_107_107" class="fnanchor">[107]</a> The <span class="eng">church</span> of Goldcliffe -belonged to a priory founded and endowed in 1113, by Robert de <span class="eng">Chandos</span>, -eighteen years earlier than that of Tinterne Abbey, who, by the -persuasion of Henry the First, annexed it to the Abbey of <span class="eng">Bec</span>, in -Normandy, whence a prior and twelve Black, or Benedictine, friars were -conveyed to it. On the suppression of alien priories, Henry Beauchamp, -Earl of Warwick, obtained of King Henry the Sixth the patronage of the -priory, with permission to annex it to the Abbey of St. Mary, at -Tewkesbury, to which it was made a cell in 1442. The Cambro-Britons, -however, being offended at this measure, obliged the prior and monks of -Tewkesbury to quit Goldcliffe in 1445; but in the following year they -were permitted to return. In the twenty-ninth of the reign of Henry the -Sixth, Goldcliffe Priory was granted to the college at Eton, and to -Tewkesbury again. At the accession of Edward the Fourth, but seven years -later, it was restored to Eton college, in whose possession it has since -remained.<a name="FNanchor_108_108" id="FNanchor_108_108"></a><a href="#Footnote_108_108" class="fnanchor">[108]</a></p> - -<p><span class="eng">Caldicot.</span>—The castle of this name is said to have been erected by one -of the ancient Bohuns, earls of Hereford, hereditary -lords-high-constables of England,<a name="FNanchor_109_109" id="FNanchor_109_109"></a><a href="#Footnote_109_109" class="fnanchor">[109]</a> for nearly two hundred years. -From them the castle descended to<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_71" id="page_71">{71}</a></span> Henry, Duke of Lancaster, and upon -his accession to the throne as Henry the Fourth, it was invested in the -crown. The ivy-mantled walls enclose a large court, with three -entrances. The principal gateway is flanked by lofty square towers; and -on the east side are the remains of the hall, comprising a range of -windows, of large size and elegant workmanship. The style of masonry, as -shown in the construction of the walls, is excellent; the courses of -large and equal sized stones, are accurately squared and jointed; but -the whole construction has more the appearance of an ancient domestic -residence, than of a British stronghold—well suited for the -accommodation of a feudal baron and his retinue in times of peace, but -ill prepared to resist an enemy, or sustain a siege.</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">Yet there Tradition tells her tale<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Of warrior-knights in glittering mail—<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Of martial feat, and festive hall,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">And banners waving from the wall;<br /></span> -<span class="i0">When Cambria’s rival spears were bent<br /></span> -<span class="i0">For martial joust and tournament;<br /></span> -<span class="i0">While Beauty, from her lattice high,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Surveyed the scene with radiant eye—<br /></span> -<span class="i0">And Cambria’s Chivalry in arms<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Did faithful homage to her charms.<br /></span> -</div><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">But <span class="eng">Caldicot</span>, how lonely now!<br /></span> -<span class="i0">The wreath has withered from thy brow;<br /></span> -<span class="i0">The scene of song and martial deeds<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Is now a wilderness of weeds!<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Ah, such at last the homes shall be<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Of England’s proudest Chivalry!<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="eng">Mathern</span> is remarkable as the burial-place of Theodoric or Teudrick, the -hermit king of Glamorgan, already mentioned.<a name="FNanchor_110_110" id="FNanchor_110_110"></a><a href="#Footnote_110_110" class="fnanchor">[110]</a> His hermitage “among -the rocks of Tinterne,” to which he had retired for repose and -meditation in the evening of life, is supposed to have stood on the site -of the present abbey, which had thus, in the traditional records of the -people, a spot already consecrated by royal example, as a foundation for -those gorgeous altars by which it was subsequently distinguished.</p> - -<p>When dragged from his retreat by the supplications of his family and -subjects, and armed once more against the Saxons, he solemnly enjoined -his son that, in the event of his falling in battle, they should erect a -Christian church over his remains, as a monument of his faith and -patriotism. The battle that speedily ensued, as tradition reports, was a -great victory, but a victory purchased with the blood of Teudrick; for -during the fierce conflict that had covered the Vale of Tinterne with -the slain, he received a blow from a Saxon battle-axe<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_72" id="page_72">{72}</a></span> which proved -fatal. From the field he was conveyed homeward as far as Mathern, where -he died; and there his son, who succeeded him in the chieftainship, -erected a church to his memory, the name of which has perpetuated his -martyrdom.<a name="FNanchor_111_111" id="FNanchor_111_111"></a><a href="#Footnote_111_111" class="fnanchor">[111]</a></p> - -<p>The foundation of this church in its primitive state, consisted, like -other British structures, of a nave only—a side aisle and chancel -appear to have been added at a very early date; and, subsequently to -these, a tower was erected which completed the sacred edifice, and -rendered it more conspicuous as a historical landmark, and place of -pilgrimage. It is distinguished by handsome Gothic windows, portions of -which are adorned with stained glass; and the roof is supported by Saxon -arches, resting on massive octagon piers.</p> - -<p>On a plain mural tablet in the <span class="eng">Chancel</span> of this ancient church, is the -following inscription, supposed to have been written by Bishop Godwin. -The fact of its being the sepulchre of the British Prince Teudrick, was -finally ascertained by the discovery of his stone coffin, in which the -skeleton was found almost entire. On the skull, also, in accordance with -local tradition, a fracture was observed, which clearly indicated the -manner of his death, and confirmed the testimony of local history.</p> - -<p>The following is the inscription:—“Here lyeth entombed the body of -<span class="smcap">Theodoric</span>, King of Morganuch, or Glamorgan, commonly called <span class="eng">St. -Theodoric</span>, and accounted a martyr, because he was slain in battle -against the Saxons, being then pagans, and in defence of the Christian -Religion. The battle was fought at <span class="eng">Tynterne</span>, where he obtained a great -victory. He died here, being on his way homeward, three days after the -battle, having taken order with Maurice, his son, who succeeded him in -the kingdom, that in the same place where he should happen to decease, a -church should be built, and his body buried in the same, which was -accordingly performed in the year 600.”</p> - -<p>“On ascending the tower of this church,” says Mr. Thomas, “a scene of -great extent and surpassing beauty is spread before the eye; on one side -you have a long reach of water, strewn with vessels and rocks; on the -other a wide undulating tract of land, overspread with villas and -smiling meadows, crowded with many a gentle herd; while beneath, and not -the least interesting objects of this scene, are those melancholy wrecks -of bygone splendour—Mathern Palace and Moinscourt.” The first of these -two objects, the old episcopal residence, is now “the ruinous retreat of -some humble followers of the plough.” The north and north-east portions, -comprising the porch and tower, were erected by Bishop De la Zouch, who -was consecrated in the year 1408, and the chapel hall, and some<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_73" id="page_73">{73}</a></span> other -compartments, were added by Miles Sulley, who came to the see in 1504. -Moinscourt, now reduced to the humble uses of a farmhouse, was another -of the palaces, belonging to the see of Llandaff, and supposed to have -been erected by Bishop Godwin, who made it his favourite residence. -Passing beneath a Gothic porch, crowned with two lofty turrets, we enter -a spacious quadrangular court, at the extremity of which stands the -palace. Over the entrance is an escutcheon, on which are sculptured the -arms of Godwin, impaled with those of the see, and bearing the date of -1603. The court was formerly adorned with two monuments of Roman -antiquity found in the vicinity—one a votive altar, the other an -inscription, recording the rebuilding of the Temple of Diana, by T. F. -Posthumius Varus. It was from the ancient Roman slabs, built into the -garden walls of this residence, that Bishop Godwin supplied the drawings -and inscriptions for Camden’s Britannia.<a name="FNanchor_112_112" id="FNanchor_112_112"></a><a href="#Footnote_112_112" class="fnanchor">[112]</a></p> - -<p>Before adverting to the final suppression of Tinterne <span class="eng">Abbey</span>, and the -confiscation of its revenues to the king’s treasury, we shall now take a -brief view of the circumstances which led to this grand revolution in -our ecclesiastical government—quoting for our authority those writers -of unquestionable veracity, who have treated of that momentous epoch. -First, with regard to the</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Dissolution.</span>—“Never,” says an historian of this epoch,<a name="FNanchor_113_113" id="FNanchor_113_113"></a><a href="#Footnote_113_113" class="fnanchor">[113]</a> “never was -there any exploit, seemingly so full of hazard and danger, more easily -achieved than the subversion of our English monasteries.” The church -commissioners presented a startling report of the vices<a name="FNanchor_114_114" id="FNanchor_114_114"></a><a href="#Footnote_114_114" class="fnanchor">[114]</a> and -deceptions of the monks and nuns; and, what was of equal weight in the -condemnation, they sent in the title-deeds of their estates, with the -inventory of their plate, jewels, and ready money. Upon this a bill was -introduced, giving unto the king and his heirs all monastic -establishments, the revenues of which did not exceed two hundred pounds<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_74" id="page_74">{74}</a></span> -sterling a year, with every kind of property attached to them, whether -real or personal. Three hundred and eighty of the lesser houses fell -within this category, and were suppressed; whereby the king was enriched -by thirty-two thousand pounds per annum—an enormous sum in that day—in -addition to a hundred thousand pounds in ready money, plate, and jewels. -The bill, according to one writer, was not passed through the House of -Commons without some difficulty; but <span class="eng">Henry</span>, sending for the ministers, -and telling them that he would have either the bill or their heads, they -passed it immediately.</p> - -<p>The parliament, which, by successive prorogations, had sat for the -unprecedented term of six years, was now dissolved; and Henry, after all -their passive obedience, appears to have been disgusted at this their -last and feeble effort at opposition. He now named other commissioners -to take possession of the suppressed monasteries, and to prepare -measures for the seizure of others. If these men, mostly the friends of -Cromwell or of Cranmer, had a better religion before their eyes, they -certainly were not blind to the charms of lucre, and the temptations of -fair houses and fat glebes; as many of them made a harvest for -themselves, out of the spoils of the monks and nuns.<a name="FNanchor_115_115" id="FNanchor_115_115"></a><a href="#Footnote_115_115" class="fnanchor">[115]</a></p> - -<p>The superiors of the suppressed houses were promised small pensions for -life, which were very irregularly paid. All the monks not twenty-four -years of age were absolved from their vows, and turned loose upon the -world without any kind of provision; the rest, if they wished to -continue in the profession, were divided among the greater houses that -were still left standing. The poor nuns were turned adrift to beg or -starve; having nothing given to them, save one common gown for -each.<a name="FNanchor_116_116" id="FNanchor_116_116"></a><a href="#Footnote_116_116" class="fnanchor">[116]</a> “These things,” says Godwin, “were of themselves distasteful -to the vulgar sort, of whom each one did, as it were, claim a share in -the goods of the church; for many being neither monks, nor allied to -monks, did, notwithstanding, conceive that it might hereafter come to -pass that either their children, friends, or kindred, might obtain their -share; whereas, when all their property was once confiscated, they could -never hope for any such advantages. But the popular commiseration for -the thousands of monks and nuns who were, almost without warning given, -thrust out of doors, and committed to the mercy of the world, became a -more forcible cause of discontent. There were not wanting desperate men -to take advantage of this state of public feeling; and it was diligently -rumoured in all parts, that this was but the beginning of greater evils -and more general spoliations—only a trial of their patience; that, as -yet, the shrubs and underwood were but touched; but unless a speedy -remedy were applied, the end would be with the fall of the lofty oaks.” -At the same time, the crowds of poor, who, by an ancient but defective -system,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_75" id="page_75">{75}</a></span> had derived their support from the monastic establishments, -became furious at finding their resources cut off, and at seeing the -monks who had fed them now begging like themselves by the roadsides.</p> - -<p>In the midst of these general discontents, Cranmer and Cromwell issued -certain doctrinal injunctions to the clergy, which were too novel to -find immediate favour with the multitude; and certain Protestant -reformers, who had more courage than they, ventured to print books about -Iconolatria, image-worship, auricular confession, transubstantiation, -and other fundamental tenets and practices of the Roman Catholic Church. -The king, who assumed all the authority in matters of dogmas that had -ever been claimed by the popes, and much more than they had ever put in -practice in England, pronounced rewards and sentences which irritated -both parties alike, and all these questions were referred to him—thus -occupying a good deal of his time, and keeping in dangerous activity his -old political bile.<a name="FNanchor_117_117" id="FNanchor_117_117"></a><a href="#Footnote_117_117" class="fnanchor">[117]</a> We find the Lord Chancellor Audley writing in -great perturbation to Cromwell, telling him that “there is a book come -forth in print, touching the taking away of images, and begging to know -whether he was privy to the publishing thereof,” which Cranmer probably -was,<a name="FNanchor_118_118" id="FNanchor_118_118"></a><a href="#Footnote_118_118" class="fnanchor">[118]</a> though, had such a fact been known to his master at that -moment, his neck would have been in jeopardy. The chancellor says, “I -assure you, in the parts where I have been, some discord there is, and -diversity of opinion among the people, touching the worshipping of -saints and images; and for creeping, kneeling at cross, and such like -ceremonies heretofore used in the church, which discord it were good -should be put to silence; and this book will make much business in the -same, if it should go forth. Wherefore,” he continues, “I pray you, I -may be advised whether you know it or no, for I intend to send for the -printers and stop them; but there may be many abroad. It were good that -the preachers and people abstained from opinions of such things, till -such time as by the report of such as the king’s highness hath appointed -for the searching and ordering of laws of the church, his grace may put -a final order on such things, how his people and subjects shall use -themselves without contention. And if the people were thus commanded by -proclamation to abstain till that time, such proclamation, drawn in -honest terms, would do much good to avoid contention.”<a name="FNanchor_119_119" id="FNanchor_119_119"></a><a href="#Footnote_119_119" class="fnanchor">[119]</a></p> - -<p>The king was by no means backward in issuing his final orders and -decrees spiritual; and the reformers herein concealing their ulterior -views, he was led to reduce the number of sacraments from seven to -three—Baptism, the Lord’s Supper, and Penance; to forbid the direct -adoration of images; to abrogate a<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_76" id="page_76">{76}</a></span> number of saints’ days or holidays, -especially such as fell in harvest time; to declare the Scriptures, with -the Apostolic, Nicene, and Athanasian creeds, the sole standards of -faith; to order every parish priest to expound these to his parishioners -in plain English; and to direct the printing and distribution of an -English translation of the Bible, one copy of which was to be kept in -every parish church. The king, in his wisdom, insisted on the necessity -of auricular confession, and denounced any questioning of the ‘real -presence’ in the eucharist as a damnable heresy, to be punished with -fire and faggot. Purgatory, he confessed, puzzled him; steering a middle -course, he declared himself to be uncertain on this head; and kindly -permitted his subjects to pray for the souls of their departed friends, -provided only that they fell into none of the old abuses of enriching -religious houses and shrines for this object.<a name="FNanchor_120_120" id="FNanchor_120_120"></a><a href="#Footnote_120_120" class="fnanchor">[120]</a></p> - -<p>“Meanwhile,” says the historian, “the king continued much prone to -reformation, especially if anything might be gotten by it.” Nothing was -more easy than to prove that all the monastic orders had been engaged in -the late insurrection;<a name="FNanchor_121_121" id="FNanchor_121_121"></a><a href="#Footnote_121_121" class="fnanchor">[121]</a> and as many of the richest abbeys and -priories remained as yet untouched, there was no want of wise -counsellors, all anxious to share in the spoil, who recommended their -total suppression. In some cases, out of a dread of martial law, or, -what was equally bad, a prosecution for high treason, the <span class="eng">Abbots</span> -surrendered, gave, and granted their abbeys unto the king, his heirs and -assigns for ever; but still many replied, like the prior of Henton, -“that they would not be light and hasty in giving up those things which -were not theirs to give, being dedicated to the <span class="eng">Almighty</span> for service to -be done to his honour continually, with other many good deeds of charity -which be daily done in their houses to their Christian neighbours.”<a name="FNanchor_122_122" id="FNanchor_122_122"></a><a href="#Footnote_122_122" class="fnanchor">[122]</a> -“These recusants were treated with great severity; the prisons were -crowded with priors and monks, who died so rapidly in their places of -confinement, as to excite a dreadful suspicion.”</p> - -<p>Without waiting for a “needless act of parliament, the king suppressed -many other houses; and soon after, with the full consent of Lords and -Commons, finished the business, by seizing all the <span class="eng">abbeys</span> without -exception, with all the other religious houses, except a very few, -which, at the earnest petition of the people, were spared or given up to -the representatives of their original founders.” Before proceeding to -the “final suppression, under the pretence of checking the superstitious -worshipping of images, he had laid bare their altars, and stripped their -shrines of everything that was valuable; nor did he spare the rich -coffins and the crumbling bones of the dead.” At the distance of four -hundred years<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_77" id="page_77">{77}</a></span>—exasperated at that extraordinary man’s opposition to -the royal prerogative—he determined to execute vengeance on the bones -and relics of</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Thomas a Becket.</span>—The Martyr’s tomb was broken open; and by an insane -process, worthy of a Nero or a Caligula, a criminal information was -filed against him as “Thomas Becket, some time Archbishop of -Canterbury;” and he was formally cited to appear in court, and answer to -the charges. Thirty days were allowed the saint; but we need hardly -inform our readers that his dishonoured relics rested quietly at -Canterbury, and did not appear to plead in Westminster Hall. With due -solemnity the court opened its proceedings.<a name="FNanchor_123_123" id="FNanchor_123_123"></a><a href="#Footnote_123_123" class="fnanchor">[123]</a> The attorney-general -eloquently exposed the case for the prosecution, and the advocates of -the saint—who no doubt spoke less boldly—were heard in defence; and -that being over, sentence was pronounced, that “Becket” had been guilty -of rebellion, treason, and contumacy; that his bones should be burnt as -a lesson to the living not to oppose the royal will; and that the rich -offerings with which many generations of men, native and foreign, had -enriched his shrine, should be forfeited to the crown as the personal -property of the traitor. “In the month of August,” continues the -historian, “Cromwell, who must have smiled at the course pursued, sent -down some of his commissioners to Canterbury, who executed their task so -well, that they filled two immense coffers with gold and jewels, each of -them so heavy that it required eight strong men to lift it.” “Among the -rest,” says Godwin, “was a stone of especial lustre, called the <i>Royal</i> -of France, offered by King Louis VII., in the year 1179; together with a -great massive cup of gold, at what time he also bestowed an annuity on -the monks of that church of an hundred tuns of wine. This stone was -afterwards highly prized by the king, who did continually wear it on his -thumb.” A few months after, the king, by proclamation, stated to his -people, that forasmuch as it now clearly appears Thomas Becket had been -killed in a riot provoked by his own obstinacy and insolence, and had -been canonized by the Bishop of Rome merely because he was champion of -that usurped authority, he now deemed it proper to declare that he was -no saint whatever, but a rebel and traitor to his prince: and that, -therefore, he, the king, strictly commanded that he should not be any -longer esteemed or called a saint; that all images and pictures of him -should be destroyed; and that his name and remembrance should be erased -out of all books, under pain of his majesty’s indignation, and -imprisonment at his grace’s pleasure.<a name="FNanchor_124_124" id="FNanchor_124_124"></a><a href="#Footnote_124_124" class="fnanchor">[124]</a></p> - -<p><span class="eng">The revenues</span> of Tinterne Abbey, though far inferior to others of the -same order, particularly those in Yorkshire, were still sufficient for -the maintenance of the brotherhood, the repairs and decoration of the -buildings, and the exercise<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_78" id="page_78">{78}</a></span> of hospitality, which formed so important a -feature in the monastic code. The estimate recorded by Dugdale is -probably under the mark; while that of Speed may possibly exceed, by a -few pounds, the actual rental of the abbey lands. The former has -computed it at £192. 1s. 3d., the latter at £252. 11s. 6d., sums which, -taking into account the value of money in those times, give no mean idea -of its annual resources. This sum, however, is exclusive of the daily -tribute received from the pious hands of pilgrims, and the donations of -many distinguished guests, who, from time to time, sat at the <span class="eng">Abbot’s</span> -table, or found refuge in its sanctuary.</p> - -<p>The details of the first endowments<a name="FNanchor_125_125" id="FNanchor_125_125"></a><a href="#Footnote_125_125" class="fnanchor">[125]</a> of Tinterne Abbey, as well as -various<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_79" id="page_79">{79}</a></span> later benefactions, down to the seventh year of Henry the -Third, are contained in a charter of confirmation from William Marshall, -grandson of Walter de Clare, the founder.</p> - -<p>“Herein,” says Tanner, “were thirteen religious about the time of the -dissolution, when the estates belonging to this monastery were rated at -£256. 11s. 6d. in the gross, and £192. 1s. 4-1/2d. per annum, clear -income.”</p> - -<p>The site of Tinterne Abbey, with all the monastic buildings, was granted -28th Henry VIII. to Henry, Earl of Worcester. It is still the property -of his descendant, the Duke of Beaufort. Leland, mentioning Tinterne -Abbey in his Collectanea, says, “There was a sanctuary granted to -Tinterne, but it hath not been used many a day.”</p> - -<p>The common seal of this monastery is appended to an instrument dated in -the 6th of Henry VIII., whereby the abbot and convent appoint Charles, -Earl of Worcester, and Henry Somerset, Lord Herbert, his son and heir -apparent, chief stewards of their manor of Arle in Norfolk. The subject -of this seal, of which only a mutilated impression in red wax remains, -was the Virgin Mary and the infant Saviour, seated under an ornamented -arch—in a niche underneath, was an abbot, with his crosier, on his -knees praying. Nearly the whole of the legend is gone, the only part -remaining being.... <small>RII</small>. <small>BEATE</small>.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">William Marshall</span>, the “vetus Marescallus,” as he is called in -black-letter chronicles—who married the daughter and heiress of Richard -Strongbow—became the founder of a new Cistercian Abbey, near Wexford, -in Ireland. Finding himself, once upon a time, in great peril during a -voyage thither, he made a vow to the Virgin Mary, that if by her help he -escaped shipwreck, and once more set foot on dry land, he would testify -his gratitude by founding an <span class="eng">abbey</span> to her honour. The ship having got -safe into port, he lost no time in commencing the pious work, to which, -in compliment to her elder sister on the Wye, he gave the name of -<span class="eng">Tynterna</span> <i>de Voto</i>.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Daughters of Tinterne.</span>—In addition to what has been already mentioned -of the two daughters,<a name="FNanchor_126_126" id="FNanchor_126_126"></a><a href="#Footnote_126_126" class="fnanchor">[126]</a> or offshoots, of Tinterne on the Wye, we -collect the following particulars:—</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Tinterne Abbey</span>, in the County of Wexford.—“This abbey was situated on -the shore of Bannow Bay, in the barony of Shelburne, three miles -north-east of Duncannon Fort. William, Earl of Pembroke, as already -mentioned, being in great danger and peril at sea, made a vow to found -an abbey in that place where he should first arrive in safety; and the -place was the bay in question. He accordingly performed his vow, -dedicated his abbey to the Virgin Mary,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_80" id="page_80">{80}</a></span> endowed it, and settled a -convent of Cistercian monks in it, whom he brought from <span class="eng">Tinterne</span> in -Monmouthshire. Archdale gives the particulars of the Earl of Pembroke’s -endowment of this house, from King. The whole, however, was not -completed in the earl’s lifetime, for Dugdale has given King John’s -charter confirming the bequest of thirty carucates of land to this abbey -in the earl’s will.”<a name="FNanchor_127_127" id="FNanchor_127_127"></a><a href="#Footnote_127_127" class="fnanchor">[127]</a></p> - -<p><span class="eng">Kingswood Abbey.</span>—“<span class="smcap">Roger de Berkeley</span> received by gift of William Rufus -certain lands, upon condition that he should confer them upon some monks -or canons; but being prevented by death, he bequeathed them to William -de Berkeley<a name="FNanchor_128_128" id="FNanchor_128_128"></a><a href="#Footnote_128_128" class="fnanchor">[128]</a> his nephew, upon the same terms. And of which William, -I find that he bestowed upon the monks of <span class="eng">Tynterne</span>, in Wales, a certain -<span class="eng">Desart</span> near Berkeley, called <span class="eng">Kingswood</span>, there to found an abbey of the -<span class="eng">Cistercian Order</span>; and that Maud the Empress, daughter to King Henry the -First, confirmed that grant. The convent was built, but during the -troublous reign of Stephen they removed to Haselden; but thence, on the -return of peace, they were expelled by the proprietor, and again took up -their abode at <span class="eng">Kingswood</span>. Reginal D. S. <span class="eng">Walerick</span> repenting, invited them -back to Haselden; but, after a time, the place being found very -inconvenient for lack of water, they were removed by him to <span class="eng">Tetbury</span>, -Kingswood all this time being left as a mere <i>grange</i> of the monastery. -Of this the heir of the founder complained, and required that the -convent should return thither, according to the conditions upon which it -was given by his ancestor. A general chapter of the whole <span class="eng">Order</span>, -however, decided against him, and determined that Kingswood should -remain as a mere farm belonging to the convent of Tetbury; but that mass -should always be sung at <span class="eng">Kingswood</span>, privately, by one monk, who was to -have for his labour twenty-seven <i>marks</i> and a half. But after this, by -another general chapter of that Order, it was agreed that the Abbot of -Waverley, in Surrey, should rebuild <i>Kingswood</i> with the consent of the -founder, and confirmation of the King; which being done without the -privity of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_81" id="page_81">{81}</a></span> convent at Tetbury, and Abbot of <span class="eng">Tynterne</span>, who opposed -the same. Upon a meeting of divers other abbots at <i>Kingswood</i>, it was -concluded, that the monks placed at Kingswood should be recalled, and -that place reduced unto the state of a <i>grange</i> to Tettebiry, as it was -before.” These transmutations, however, were not yet concluded: “for -Tettebiry being found a narrow place, too little for an abbey, and -having no fuel but what was brought from Kingswood, which was far -distant, Bernard de S. Walerick came to accord with Roger de <span class="eng">Berkley</span>, -the founder of Kingswood, and therefore, obtaining a grant from him of -forty acres of land adjoining to Kingswood, translated those monks from -Tettebiry thither, and called it <span class="eng">Kingswood</span>, as a name of most -note.”<a name="FNanchor_129_129" id="FNanchor_129_129"></a><a href="#Footnote_129_129" class="fnanchor">[129]</a> Such were the vicissitudes of this abbey.</p> - -<p>According to Pope Nicholas’ taxation, the spiritualities of this -monastery amounted in 1291 to the annual sum of £6. 4s. 4d.; the -temporalities to £47. 17s. 2d.; making a total of £54. 1s. 6d. There is -no valuation of Kingswood in the general ecclesiastical survey of the -26th Henry VIII., though Tanner says it was valued at that time, -according to Dugdale, at £244. 11s. 2d. per annum; according to Speed, -at £254. 11s. 2d.; clear, £239. 19s. 7-3/4d. In a MS. record in the -whole at £254. 5s. 10d. A survey of this house, taken in the 29th Henry -VIII., is preserved in the appendix to the Monasticon Anglicanum. There -is also a minister’s ‘accompt’ of it in the Augmentation office, 32nd -Henry VIII.; but its possessions are there answered for, in gross, at -the sum of £245. 8s. 8d., the whole of its estates being then on lease -to Sir Nicholas Peyntz, Knt., under the seal of the Court of -Augmentations, dated 10th March, 29th Henry VIII., for a term of -twenty-one years at the above rent. In the second year of Queen -Elizabeth, the site of this house was granted to Sir John Thynne, Knt. -The <i>register</i> of Kingswood Abbey was in the possession of John Smith, -Esq. of Nibley, in the county of Gloucester. The common seal represented -the Blessed Virgin crowned, holding in her arms the infant Jesus, and -standing between two elegant pilasters, surmounted by a canopy; the -field diapered; in base, under an arch, the half figure of a monk -praying; the legend much flattened, so that no more of it can be read -than <small>S.COF</small> ... <small>CONVENTUS</small> ... <small>DE KINGEWOD</small>. An impression of this seal on -red wax is appendant to a conventual lease, temp. Henry VIII., in the -Augmentation office.<a name="FNanchor_130_130" id="FNanchor_130_130"></a><a href="#Footnote_130_130" class="fnanchor">[130]</a><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_82" id="page_82">{82}</a></span></p> - -<p class="nind"><span class="letra"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_082.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_082_sml.jpg" -width="80" -alt="F" /></a></span><span class="eng">ROM</span> the above cursory notice of the spiritual daughters -of “Holy Tinterne,” we return to the Mother-Abbey.</p> - -<p>In England, says an eminent Catholic writer, the scheme of plundering -the ecclesiastical property by men of a certain class, had never been -wholly abandoned. In Henry the Fourth’s time there was “the laymen’s -parliament of those who countenanced Wickliffe, and loved the lands far -better than they did the religion of the Church; but their designs at -that time were defeated by the stout and religious opposition of Thomas -Arundel, Archbishop of Canterbury, and other Prelates.”<a name="FNanchor_131_131" id="FNanchor_131_131"></a><a href="#Footnote_131_131" class="fnanchor">[131]</a> Against -these evils the ancient canons of the church in Germany provided, by -prohibiting the faithful from holding any communication with men who -disturb priests, and the state of the church.<a name="FNanchor_132_132" id="FNanchor_132_132"></a><a href="#Footnote_132_132" class="fnanchor">[132]</a> “Now,” he continues, -“if <span class="eng">St. Thomas</span> and the clergy of the middle ages are to be condemned for -resisting such injustice by prayers, and law, and canonical censures, -what will be thought of <span class="eng">St. Ambrose</span>, and other pastors of the early -church, who, by still more uncompromising firmness, believed that they -were imitating the apostles?” St. Ambrose declares that he will never -relinquish the churches to the Arians, as the Emperor Valentinian -commands, unless by force. “If any force remove me from the church, my -flesh,” he says, “may be disturbed, but not my mind; for I am prepared -to suffer whatever a priest may suffer, if the emperor should exert his -regal power. I will never abandon the church voluntarily; but I cannot -oppose force. I can grieve, I can weep, I can groan; against arms, -soldiers, and Goths, tears are my arms; for these are the weapons of a -priest. Otherwise I neither ought to resist, nor can I resist. When it -was proposed to me to deliver up the vessels of the church, I sent word -that I would willingly give up what was mine own, whether lands or -houses, gold or silver; but that I could take nothing from the temple of -God, nor lightly abandon what I had received to guard—not to deliver -up. Fear not, therefore, for me, dearly beloved, since I know that -whatever I am about to suffer, I shall suffer for <span class="eng">Christ</span>; and the will -of Christ must be fulfilled, and that will be for the best.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_83" id="page_83">{83}</a></span> Let them -decree the penalty of death, I fear it not; nor will I on that account -desert the martyrs; for whither could I go where all things would not be -full of groans and tears, when Catholic priests are ordered to be driven -from the churches, or to be struck with the sword if they resisted; and -this decree to be written by a bishop, who should quote ancient examples -to prove himself most learned? <span class="eng">Auxentius</span>, thirsting for blood, demanded -my church; but I say with the prophet—‘Absit ut ego patrum meorum -tradam hæreditatem!’ Naboth was prepared to defend his vineyard at the -expense of his blood. If he could not give up his vineyard, neither will -we give up the church of <span class="eng">Christ</span>. Do I then return a contumacious answer? -I have answered as a priest; let the emperor act as an emperor. Last -year,” he adds, “when I was invited to the palace, and introduced before -the council, when the emperor wished to take from us the church, I -should have been subdued by the contemplation of the royal hall, and I -should not have kept the constancy of a priest, or should have departed -with loss of right. Do they not remember, then, how the people rushed to -the palace, and overwhelmed every force, declaring that they would die -for the faith of <span class="eng">Christ</span>? Then I was desired to appease the people, which -I did by engaging that the church should not be given up; but now the -Arians wish to give law to the church, and accuse us of sedition in -resisting the emperor. Let him take our tribute or our lands, if they -ask treasure: <i>our treasure is the poor of</i> <span class="eng">Christ</span>; our defence is in -the prayers of the poor. These blind, and lame, and weak, and aged -persons, are stronger than robust warriors. I am to give to Cæsar what -belongs to Cæsar; to God what belongs to God: the tribute is Cæsar’s, -but the church is God’s. As for the fire, or sword, or banishment, which -are threatened, we fear them not.”<a name="FNanchor_133_133" id="FNanchor_133_133"></a><a href="#Footnote_133_133" class="fnanchor">[133]</a></p> - -<p>Again, writing to his sister Marcella, he says: “Not only the <span class="eng">basilica</span> -without the walls is now demanded, but also the new and greater one -within the city. When the prince summoned me to resign them, I replied, -what was of course, that ‘the temple of God could not be given up by a -priest.’ The emperor cannot invade the house of a private man, and will -he dare to take possession of the house of God! The palace belongs to -the emperor, the church to the priest. If he be a tyrant, I desire to be -aware of it, that I may know how to prepare against him, for I have the -power to offer my body. If he thinks himself a tyrant, why does he delay -to strike? By ancient laws empires were given by priests, not taken from -them; and it is a common saying, that emperors have rather desired -priesthood, than priests empire. The tyranny of a priest is his -infirmity; for ‘when I am weak, then am I strong.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_84" id="page_84">{84}</a></span>’<span class="lftspc">”</span></p> - -<p>With examples like this before them—and numerous others might here be -cited—it is not surprising that many of the monastic priesthood -preferred to endure fines, imprisonment, and even death, to the -enjoyment of that life and freedom which could only be purchased by acts -of apostacy. And on this portion of our subject we avail ourselves of an -eloquent passage from one of the most popular works of the day:—</p> - -<p>The conversion of the Anglo-Saxons to Christianity was the first of a -long series of salutary revolutions. It is true that the church had been -deeply corrupted both by that superstition, and by that philosophy, -against which she had long contended, and over which she had at last -triumphed. She had given a too easy admission to doctrines borrowed from -the ancient schools, and to rites borrowed from the ancient temples. -Roman policy and Gothic ignorance, Grecian ingenuity and Syrian -asceticism, had contributed to deprave her; yet she retained enough of -the sublime theology, and benevolent morality of her earlier days, to -elevate many intellects, and to purify many hearts. Some things also -which, at a later period, were justly regarded as among her chief -blemishes, were in the seventh century, and long afterwards, among her -chief merits. That the sacerdotal order should encroach on the functions -of the civil magistrate, would, in our time, be a great evil. But that -which in an age of good government is an evil, may, in an age of grossly -bad government, be a blessing. It is better that mankind should be -governed by wise laws well administered, and by an enlightened public -opinion, than by priestcraft; but it is better that men should be -governed by priestcraft than by brute violence,—by such a prelate as -Dunstan, than by such a warrior as Penda. A society sunk in ignorance, -and ruled by mere physical force, has great reason to rejoice when a -class, of which the influence is intellectual, rises to ascendancy. Such -a class will doubtless abuse its power; but mental power, even when -abused, is still a nobler and better power than that which consists -merely in corporeal strength. We read in the Anglo-Saxon chronicles of -tyrants who, when at the height of greatness, were smitten with remorse; -who abhorred the pleasures and dignities which they had purchased by -guilt; who abdicated their crowns, and who sought to atone for their -offences by cruel penances and incessant prayers. These stories have -drawn forth bitter expressions of contempt from some writers who, while -they boasted of liberality, were in truth as narrow-minded as any monk -of the dark ages, and whose habit was to apply to all events in the -history of the world the standard received in the Parisian society of -the eighteenth century. Yet surely a system which, however deformed by -superstition, introduced strong moral restraints into communities -previously governed only by vigour of muscle, and by audacity of spirit; -a system which taught even the fiercest and mightiest ruler that he was, -like his meanest<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_85" id="page_85">{85}</a></span> bondsman, a responsible being, might have seemed to -deserve a more respectful mention from philosophers and -philanthropists.<a name="FNanchor_134_134" id="FNanchor_134_134"></a><a href="#Footnote_134_134" class="fnanchor">[134]</a></p> - -<p>The same observations will apply to the contempt with which, in the last -century, it was fashionable to speak of the pilgrimages, the -sanctuaries, the crusades, and the monastic institutions of the middle -ages. In times when men were scarcely ever induced to travel by liberal -curiosity, or by the pursuit of gain, it was better that the rude -inhabitant of the north should visit Italy and the East as a pilgrim, -than that he should never see anything but the squalid cabins, and -uncleared woods, amidst which he was born.<a name="FNanchor_135_135" id="FNanchor_135_135"></a><a href="#Footnote_135_135" class="fnanchor">[135]</a></p> - -<p>In times when life and female honour were exposed to daily risk from -tyrants and marauders, it was better that the precinct of a shrine -should be regarded with an irrational awe, than that there should be no -refuge inaccessible to cruelty and licentiousness. In times when -statesmen were incapable of forming extensive political combinations, it -was better that the Christian nations should be roused and united for -the recovery of the Holy Sepulchre, than that they should, one by one, -be overwhelmed by the Mahometan power. Whatever reproach may, at a later -period, have been justly thrown on the indolence and luxury of religious -orders, it was surely good that, in an age of ignorance and violence, -there should be quiet cloisters and gardens, in which the arts of peace -could be safely cultivated; in which gentle and contemplative natures -could find an asylum; in which one brother could employ himself in -transcribing the Æneid of Virgil, and another in meditating the -Analytics of Aristotle; in which he who had a genius for art, might -illuminate a martyrology, or carve a crucifix; and in which he who had a -turn for natural philosophy, might make experiments on the properties of -plants and minerals. Had not such retreats been scattered here and -there, among the huts of a miserable peasantry, and the castles of a -ferocious aristocracy, European society would have consisted merely of -beasts of burden, and beasts of prey. The <span class="eng">church</span> has many times been -compared to the ark of which we read in the Book of Genesis; but never -was the resemblance more perfect than during the evil time, when she -rode alone, amidst darkness and tempest, on the deluge beneath which all -the great works of ancient power and wisdom lay entombed; bearing within -her that feeble germ, from which a second and more glorious civilization -was to spring.<a name="FNanchor_136_136" id="FNanchor_136_136"></a><a href="#Footnote_136_136" class="fnanchor">[136]</a><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_86" id="page_86">{86}</a></span></p> - -<p class="nind"><span class="letra"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_086.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_086_sml.jpg" -width="80" -alt="U" /></a></span><span class="eng">NDER</span> the blasting influence of an arbitrary power, that -found its zealous instruments in the Commissioners appointed for that -service, the suppression and confiscation of the English monasteries -were quickly followed by a long train of national misery and -degradation, of which lamentable evidence is found in the chronicles of -that period. From these popular and authentic sources we extract the -following picture:—</p> - -<p>In the final seizure of the abbeys and monasteries of England, the -richest fell first. In the spring of 1540, all the monastic -establishments of the kingdom were suppressed, and the mass of their -landed property was divided among courtiers and parasites. The gold and -silver, and costly jewels of shrines, had partly gone in that direction, -and had partly been kept for the king’s use. The troubled fountain of -the Reformation, it has been said, sent forth two streams—the one of -sweet, the other of bitter waters.<a name="FNanchor_137_137" id="FNanchor_137_137"></a><a href="#Footnote_137_137" class="fnanchor">[137]</a> “It is the duty of an impartial -historian to dwell for a time by the bitter stream. Between the ignorant -zealots of the new doctrines, and the rudeness of the men employed in -the suppression, who were all most anxious for spoil, and who probably -cared little for any form of religion, or any decency of worship, -innumerable works of art were destroyed; magnificent specimens of -architecture were defaced and left roofless. Statues and pictures, many -of them the productions of Italian masters,—and which had, in the eye -of taste, a sort of holiness independent of Saints and Madonnas,—were -broken to pieces or burnt. The mosaic pavements of the chapels were torn -up; and the same brutal hands smashed the painted windows, which, almost -more than anything else, gave beauty and glory to our old abbeys and -cathedrals. The church-bells were gambled for, and sold into Russia and -other countries. Horses were tethered to the high altar; cattle were -kept in stall in the very recesses of the shrines and the chapels; and -these, according to good authority, were at times the least bestial of -the occupants.” “The libraries, of which all the great houses contained -one, numerously if not judiciously stocked,—but wherein existed, no -doubt, many a book in manuscript, which we would now willingly -possess,—were treated with the greatest contempt. And here we should -wonder why the enlightened men who promoted the <span class="eng">Reformation</span> did not -interfere, were we not convinced of the danger of opposing the king’s -will, and the ruffianly character of the persons to whom the task of -suppression and destruction was committed.” “Some books,” says Spelman, -“were reserved to scour their candlesticks, some to rub their boots, -some sold to the grocers and soapboilers, and some sent over the sea to -bookbinders—not in small numbers, but at times<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_87" id="page_87">{87}</a></span> whole shipfuls, to the -wondering of foreign nations. A single merchant purchased, at forty -shillings a-piece, two noble libraries, to be used as grey paper; and -such as having already sufficed for ten years, were abundant enough for -many years more.” Such is the testimony of an eye-witness.<a name="FNanchor_138_138" id="FNanchor_138_138"></a><a href="#Footnote_138_138" class="fnanchor">[138]</a></p> - -<p>All the abbeys were totally dismantled, except in those cases where they -happened to be the parish churches also, or where they were rescued in -part by the petitions and pecuniary contributions of the pious -inhabitants, who were averse to the worshipping of God in a stable. -Cranmer and Latimer in some cases petitioned the king; but, as it is -proved by their letters, they were too dependent on the court, and too -fearful of its wrath to do very much. Latimer was the bolder of the two; -and even before the final dissolution, he ventured to condemn in public -the practice, which <span class="eng">Henry</span> had already adopted, of converting some of the -monasteries into stables, conceiving it a monstrous thing that abbeys, -which were ordained for the comfort of the poor, should be kept for the -king’s horses! “What hast thou to do with the king’s horses?” retorted a -noble courtier of the right stamp—“Horses be the maintenance and part -of a king’s honour, and also of his realm; wherefore, in speaking -against them, ye are speaking against the king’s honour!”<a name="FNanchor_139_139" id="FNanchor_139_139"></a><a href="#Footnote_139_139" class="fnanchor">[139]</a> The -following were the</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Results.</span>—The men who had recommended the wholesale spoliation of the -church, had represented it as a never-failing <span class="eng">fund</span>, which would enable -the king to carry on the government with none—or but the slightest -taxes; and which would furnish him with the means of creating and -supporting earls, barons, and knights, and of forming excellent -institutions for the promotion of industry, education, and religion. -But, in the event, the property was squandered in a manner which is -scarcely accountable; for the king had the conscience to demand from -parliament “a compensation for the expenses he had incurred in reforming -the religion of the state:” and within a year after the completion of -his measures, “the obsequious parliament voted him a subsidy of -two-tenths and two-fifteenths for this express purpose. It is a striking -fact, that none of the objects contemplated and spoken of were promoted -by the money of the religious houses—always excepting the making and -supporting of certain noblemen.”<a name="FNanchor_140_140" id="FNanchor_140_140"></a><a href="#Footnote_140_140" class="fnanchor">[140]</a> Pauperism increased; as the whole -body of the poor, which had been supported by the monks, who had funds -for that purpose, were thrown, clamorous and desperate—unprepared for, -and unprovided with, employment—upon the wondering nation, which had -not before been aware of the extent of the evil. Education declined most -rapidly; the schools kept in the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_88" id="page_88">{88}</a></span> monasteries were at an end; while -other schools, and even the universities, were deserted. Religion was -not promoted; for nothing but miserable stipends were given to the -preachers, and none but poor and unlettered men would accept the office. -To preach at <span class="eng">St. Paul’s Cross</span> had been a great object of clerical -ambition; but now there was a difficulty of finding a sufficient number -of preachers for that duty: and about four years after the final -suppression, Bonner, Bishop of London, wrote to Parker, then Master of -Corpus College, importuning him to send him some help from Cambridge; -and not long after—during the short reign of Edward the Sixth—Latimer -said, “I think there be at this day ten thousand students less than were -within these twenty years.”</p> - -<p><span class="eng">In the Country</span>, “the rural parishes were served by priests who had -scarcely the rudiments of education.” Following an example set them by -the king—who required Cromwell to give a benefit to a priest who was -kept in the royal service, because “he had trained two hawks for his -majesty’s pastime, which flew and killed their game very well”<a name="FNanchor_141_141" id="FNanchor_141_141"></a><a href="#Footnote_141_141" class="fnanchor">[141]</a>—the -patrons of livings gave them to their menials as wages or rewards; to -their gardeners, to the keepers of their hawks and hounds; or otherwise -they let in fee both glebe and parsonage; so that whoever was presented -to the benefice would have neither roof to dwell under, nor land to live -upon, being but too happy if his tithes afforded him a chamber at an -alehouse, with the worshipful society of the dicers and drinkers who -frequented it. According to Latimer, the parish priest, under these -circumstances, frequently kept an alehouse himself—thus uniting the -more profitable calling of a tapster with that of a preacher of the -gospel.<a name="FNanchor_142_142" id="FNanchor_142_142"></a><a href="#Footnote_142_142" class="fnanchor">[142]</a></p> - -<p>So completely were the funds absorbed, and so greedy were the courtiers -to keep fast hold of what they got, that no proper recompense was -reserved for Miles Coverdale and his associates, who translated and -published the first complete English Bible—the greatest achievement of -the age, and the measure that most effectually promoted the Reformation. -Coverdale himself was left in great poverty; and the printers, in order -to cover their expenses, were obliged to put a high price upon their -copies—thus impeding the circulation of the book, and thwarting the -wishes expressed by the king himself.<a name="FNanchor_143_143" id="FNanchor_143_143"></a><a href="#Footnote_143_143" class="fnanchor">[143]</a></p> - -<p>In addition to these lamentable facts, the destruction of the -monasteries left important gaps in the physical accommodations of the -people, which not a pound sterling of the spoil was devoted to fill up. -The monasteries had been hospitals, infirmaries, and dispensaries for -the poor; caravanseras to the wayfarer; and in the absence of inns, the -badness of roads, and the thinness of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_89" id="page_89">{89}</a></span> population, their value in -this respect had been felt both by rich and poor. In many of the wilder -districts, the monastery had served as a nucleus of civilization; and -sociality, personal safety, and hospitality, were nowhere to be found -but within these walls.</p> - -<p class="nind"><span class="letra"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_089.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_089_sml.jpg" -width="80" -alt="C" /></a></span><span class="eng">RANMER</span> deplored “the woeful dissipation of church -property, which he would have applied to the uses of religion, -education, and charity; but he had not often the courage to press this -subject with the king, whose displeasure, more easily excited than ever, -was equivalent to a death-warrant. The archbishop, however, did what he -could with safety to himself; and Henry, startled perhaps by a popular -outcry, resolved to appropriate a part of the spoil to the advancement -of religion. Parliament passed an act for the establishing of new -bishoprics, deaneries, and colleges, which were to be endowed with -revenues raised on the lands of the monasteries. But it was too late; -the money and lands were gone, or the king and his ministers needed all -that remained. The number of new bishoprics was reduced from eighteen to -six—those of Westminster, Oxford, Peterborough, Chester, Bristol, and -Gloucester; and these were so scantily endowed, that they hardly -afforded the new bishops the means of living.” At the same time fourteen -abbeys and priories were converted into cathedrals and collegiate -churches, with deans and prebendaries; but the king kept to himself a -part of the lands which had been attached to them, and charged the -Chapters with the obligation of contributing annually to the support of -the poor, and the repairing of the highways.<a name="FNanchor_144_144" id="FNanchor_144_144"></a><a href="#Footnote_144_144" class="fnanchor">[144]</a></p> - -<p>The preamble of the act for the suppression of the lesser monasteries -thus concludes: “Whereupon the said Lords and Commons, by a great -deliberation, finally be resolved that it is, and shall be, much more to -the pleasure of Almighty God, and for the honour of this his realm, that -the possessions of such houses now being spent and wasted for the -increase and maintenance of sin, should be used and committed to <i>better -uses</i>, and the unthrifty religious persons so spending the same, to be -compelled to reform their lives.”<a name="FNanchor_145_145" id="FNanchor_145_145"></a><a href="#Footnote_145_145" class="fnanchor">[145]</a></p> - -<p>Besides that at Canterbury, already noticed,<a name="FNanchor_146_146" id="FNanchor_146_146"></a><a href="#Footnote_146_146" class="fnanchor">[146]</a> “other shrines had -been plundered, and certain miraculous images and relics of saints had -been broken in pieces at St. Paul’s Cross, and the machinery exposed, by -which some of the monks had deluded the superstitious people;” but now -every shrine was laid bare; or, if any escaped, it was owing to the -poverty of their decorations and offerings.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_90" id="page_90">{90}</a></span></p> - -<p>Among the rest of these condemned images, there was “a crucifix in South -Wales, called by the common people <span class="eng">David-Darvel-Gatheren</span>, which, -according to an old legend or prophecy, was one day to fire a whole -<i>forest</i>. It happened at this time that there was one Forest, a friar, -who, after taking the oath of supremacy, repented of the deed, and -declared it unlawful; wherefore he was condemned as a relapsed traitor -and heretic. Hitherto King Henry, ‘Defender of the Faith,’ had burned -the Reformers, and hanged the Catholics; but on the present occasion, he -could not resist the temptation to make a point, or to figure as a -mighty engine of fate, and a fulfiller of prophecy.” “The miraculous -image was accordingly conveyed from Wales to Smithfield, to serve as -fuel with faggots and other materials; and there, on the twenty-second -of May, 1539, the monk was suspended by the armpits; underneath him was -made a fire of the image, wherewith he was slowly burned—and thus by -his death making good the prophecy that the image should fire a whole -<i>forest</i>. There was a pulpit erected near the stake, from which Hugh -Latimer, Bishop of Worcester, preached a sermon; and there was also a -scaffold in the centre for the accommodation of the Dukes of Norfolk and -Suffolk, the Lord Admiral Howard, the Lord Privy Seal, Cromwell, and -divers others of the council; together with Sir Richard Gresham, Lord -Mayor, and many citizens of repute, who stayed to witness the frightful -execution.”<a name="FNanchor_147_147" id="FNanchor_147_147"></a><a href="#Footnote_147_147" class="fnanchor">[147]</a> By frequent spectacles like this, the minds of the -people were brutalized to a degree previously unknown in England.<a name="FNanchor_148_148" id="FNanchor_148_148"></a><a href="#Footnote_148_148" class="fnanchor">[148]</a></p> - -<p><span class="eng">From</span> these revolting details of a fierce and persecuting spirit—a -spirit opposed in every sense to that of Christianity—we turn with -pleasure to the inspiring influence which monastic times and -institutions have been supposed to exercise over the dominions of poetry -and the fine arts; and of this Warton has transmitted us a glowing -sketch:—The customs, institutions, traditions, and religion of the -middle ages were favourable to poetry. Their pageants, processions, -spectacles, and ceremonies, were friendly to imagery, to -personification, and allegory. Ignorance and superstition, so opposite -to the real interests of human society, are the parents of imagination. -The very devotion of the Gothic times was romantic. The Catholic -worship, besides that its numerous<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_91" id="page_91">{91}</a></span> exterior appendages were of a -picturesque, and even of a poetical nature, disposed the mind to a state -of deception, and encouraged, or rather authorized, every species of -credulity. Its visions, legends, and miracles, propagated a general -propensity to the marvellous, and strengthened the belief of spectres, -demons, witches, and incantations. These illusions were heightened by -churches of a wonderful mechanism, and constructed on such principles of -inexplicable architecture, as had a tendency to impress the soul with -every false sensation of religious fear. The savage pomp, the capricious -heroism, of the baronial manners, were replete with incident, adventure, -and enterprise; and the untractable genius of the feudal policy held -forth those irregularities of conduct, discordancies of interest, and -dissimilarities of situation, that framed rich materials for the -Minstrel-muse.</p> - -<p>The tacit compact of fashion, which promotes civility by promoting -habits of uniformity—and therefore destroys peculiarities of character -and situation—had not yet operated upon life; nor had domestic -convenience abolished unwieldy magnificence. Literature, and a better -sense of things, not only banished these barbarities, but superseded the -mode of composition which was formed upon them. Romantic poetry gave way -to the force of reason and inquiry: as its own enchanted palaces and -gardens instantaneously vanished, when the Christian champion displayed -the shield of truth, and baffled the charms of the necromancer.</p> - -<p>The study of the classics, together with a colder magic and a tamer -mythology, introduced method into composition; and the universal -ambition of rivalling those new patterns of excellence, the faultless -models of Greece and Rome, produced that bane of invention—imitation. -Erudition was made to act upon genius; fancy was weakened by reflection -and philosophy. The fashion of treating everything scientifically, -applied speculation and theory to the arts of writing. Judgment was -advanced above imagination, and rules of criticism were established. The -brave eccentricities of original genius, and the daring hardiness of -native thought, were intimidated by metaphysical sentiments of -perfection and refinement. Setting aside the consideration of the more -solid advantages, which are obvious, and are not the distinct subject of -our contemplation at present, the lovers of true poetry will ask, What -have we gained by this revolution? It may be answered, Much good sense, -good taste, and good criticism: but in the meantime we have lost a set -of manners, and a system of machinery, more suitable to the purposes of -poetry, than those which have been adopted in their place. We have -parted with extravagances that are above propriety; with incredibilities -that are more acceptable than truth; and with fictions that are more -valuable than reality.<a name="FNanchor_149_149" id="FNanchor_149_149"></a><a href="#Footnote_149_149" class="fnanchor">[149]</a><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_92" id="page_92">{92}</a></span></p> - -<p class="nind"><span class="letra"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_092.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_092_sml.jpg" -width="80" -alt="I" /></a></span><span class="eng">N</span> addition to what has been already noticed in these -pages, respecting the employment of the monks within the walls of their -monasteries, and by which they daily contributed to the public good, we -present to the reader the following epitome of their industrial habits, -as recorded by monastic writers. In every conventual establishment there -was a chamber called the <span class="eng">Scriptorium</span>, or writing-room; but it was -sometimes applied to a more remote place, where there was room for other -employments. The only persons who had free access to this apartment were -the abbot, prior, sub-prior, and precentor. There was an especial -benediction of the Scriptorium. Writing of books, as a monastic -employment, is to be found in the earliest eras. Among British monks, -St. David, the tutelary saint of Wales, had a study, or writing-room, -and began the Gospel of <span class="eng">St. John</span> in golden letters with his own hands.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">The Antiquarii</span> in monasteries, were industrious men continually employed -in making copies of old books, either for the use of the monastery, or -for their own emolument. Du Cange says, that <i>Antiquarii</i> were those -scribes who repaired, composed, and re-wrote books, old and obsolete -with age, in opposition to the Librarii, who wrote both new and old -books. Those of the religious community, who were found dull at the -study of letters, were employed in writing and making lines. The -monastic scribes were certain persons selected by the <span class="eng">Abbot</span>. The senior -monks were employed on the church books; the junior monks in -letter-writing, and matters which required expedition. Du Cange mentions -a singular kind of scribes, called <span class="eng">Brodiatores</span>, who wrote books and -letters in the manner of embroiderers, so lightly representing the -object that it almost escaped the sight. It is to such writers, perhaps, -that Petrarch thus alludes: “His writing was not wandering, nor loaded -like that of writers of our age, who flatter the eye from afar, and -fatigue it when near.”<a name="FNanchor_150_150" id="FNanchor_150_150"></a><a href="#Footnote_150_150" class="fnanchor">[150]</a></p> - -<p>To the credit of the monastic scribes, “very few instances of bad -writing,” says the late Mr. Fosbroke, “have occurred during my -researches.” In one manuscript, indeed, there was a shocking scrawl, -which he took to be the writing of a nun, the lines being irregular, the -letters of various size, and of rude make. Writing, after the Norman -invasion, was neglected by the Anglo-Saxons. A neat running epistolary -hand is quite modern, except among papers written by lawyers. Hamlet -says—</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“I once did hold it, as our statists do,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">A baseness to write fair.”<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="eng">The Gilbertine</span> rule prohibited the employment of hired writers—more -probably, as Mr. Fosbroke thinks, limners. “At St. Alban’s, however, -such<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_93" id="page_93">{93}</a></span> limners, or writers, had commons from the alms of the monks and -cellarer, that they might not be interrupted in their work by going out -to buy food.” These had the too frequent drunken habits of artisans, who -(‘because every man,’ says Johnson, ‘is discontented with his avocation, -from the obligation to pursue it at all times, whatever be the state of -his mind’) too often abuse relaxation. Barclay, without knowing that -stimulants—however injurious, in a prudential and medical view, and -never a good means—prevent, by the providential extraction of good from -evil, much hypochondriacal influence and tedium, which might end in -madness or suicide, says—</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“But if thou begin for drinke to call and crave,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Thou for thy calling such good rewarde shalt have,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">That men shall call thee malapert or dronke,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Or an abbey loune, or <i>limner of a monke</i>.”—<span class="smcap">Eclogue 2.</span><a name="FNanchor_151_151" id="FNanchor_151_151"></a><a href="#Footnote_151_151" class="fnanchor">[151]</a><br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="eng">Printing.</span>—This invention occasioned the following results: The scribes -having less employment, there were few good artists of this kind, and -writing lost much of its former beauty. About the year 1546, when all -the religious houses had been dissolved, limners and scribes were -reduced to great distress for want of employment; for, besides printing, -engraving, “invented about 1460, superseded the illumination of initials -and margins. The last specimen was the sectionary of Cardinal Wolsey at -Oxford. Besides the rule, it was inquired whether the monks had made, -taken, and received the king’s age and succession, according to act of -parliament; for they were obliged to record these, and the births of the -royal family, as well as other public events.”</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Bookbinding</span> was generally very gorgeous; gold, relics, silver plate, -ivory, velvet, and other expensive adornments, were bestowed upon the -books relating to the church service—hence the vast amount of plunder -derived from this source alone at the <span class="eng">Dissolution</span>, when the Vandal -emissaries, hired for the work of destruction, stripped the sacred books -of their gold, silver, and jewels, and sold them to the highest bidder. -These ornaments, however, were not confined to the books of the Altar; -for we hear of a book of <i>Poems</i>, finely ornamented, bound in velvet, -and decorated with silver-gilt clasps and studs, intended for a present -to the king.</p> - -<p>Books were written on purple vellum, in order to exhibit gold or silver -letters, and adorned with ivory tablets. The most common binding was a -rough white sheepskin, lapping over the leaves sometimes, with or -without immense bosses of brass, pasted upon a wooden board; and -sometimes the covers were of plain wood, carved in scroll and similar -work. There were formerly leaden books with leaden covers, and books -with wooden leaves.<a name="FNanchor_152_152" id="FNanchor_152_152"></a><a href="#Footnote_152_152" class="fnanchor">[152]</a><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_94" id="page_94">{94}</a></span></p> - -<p><span class="eng">Music-schools</span>, says Davies, were built within the church. Great pains -were taken with the pupils, who were instructed in the musical service -of the altar.<a name="FNanchor_153_153" id="FNanchor_153_153"></a><a href="#Footnote_153_153" class="fnanchor">[153]</a> Music, says Giraldus, was so prevalent in the middle -age, that even <i>whistling</i> became a fashion and amusement, from being -asked for by an archbishop. In his own time, as Erasmus informs us, -“they introduced into the church a certain elaborate theatrical species -of music, accompanied with a tumultuous diversity of voices. All,” says -he, “is full of trumpets, cornets, pipes, fiddles, and singing. We now -come to church as to a playhouse; and for this purpose ample salaries -are expended on organists, and societies of boys, whose whole time is -wasted in learning to sing,—not to mention the great revenues which the -church squanders away on the stipends of singing men, who are commonly -great drunkards, buffoons, and chosen from the lowest of the people. -These fooleries,” he adds, “are so agreeable to the monks, especially in -England, that youths, boys, &c., every morning, sing to the organ, the -Mass of the Virgin Mary, with the most harmonious modulations of voice; -and the bishops are obliged to keep choirs of this sort in their -families.”</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Libraries.</span>—Mr. Nichols has made the following excellent remarks upon -the library of Leicester Abbey:—From the catalogue it seems rather -doubtful whether, in the library of this religious house, there might be -any one complete collection of all the Holy Scriptures. Supposing -<i>Biblie</i>, in the first article, to have included both the Old and the -New Testaments, it was a tome defective and worn. The second consisted -of each book of the Old Testament only; and the third contained the -Gospels, without any mention of the Acts of the Apostles, of the -Epistles, or of the Apocalypse. There is, however, a second mention of -“<i>Actus Aplor’ gloss’</i>, <i>Apocalyps’ gloss’</i>, <i>Eple Pauli</i> [but of no -other apostle] <i>gloss’</i>, <i>Eple Canonice</i>;” and among the last occurs the -“<i>Canticus Canticorum</i>.” Perhaps, he adds, there might be some of those -Augustine monks, to whom the divine oracles in the learned languages -would have been of little use; and yet to these was not indulged a -translation in English, there being in the Consistorial Acts at -Rochester, the minutes of a rigid process against the <span class="eng">Precentor</span> of the -priory of that cathedral, for retaining an English Testament,<a name="FNanchor_154_154" id="FNanchor_154_154"></a> -<a href="#Footnote_154_154" class="fnanchor">[154]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_95" id="page_95">{95}</a></span> in -disobedience to the general injunction of Cardinal Wolsey, to deliver up -these prohibited books to the bishops of the respective dioceses.<a name="FNanchor_155_155" id="FNanchor_155_155"></a><a href="#Footnote_155_155" class="fnanchor">[155]</a></p> - -<p>It is worthy of remark, that Petrarch, as we learn from his “Memoires,” -whenever he made a long journey, carried his books along with him upon -extra horses, as carefully as others, passing through the Desert, carry -their provisions of daily food.</p> - -<p>Leland’s story of the library of the Franciscans at Oxford has been -often told: it was only accessible to the warden and bachelors of -divinity; was full of cobwebs, moths, and filth; and contained no books -of value, the best having been surreptitiously carried away.<a name="FNanchor_156_156" id="FNanchor_156_156"></a><a href="#Footnote_156_156" class="fnanchor">[156]</a> In the -monastic libraries the books were contained in painted presses or -almeries. In the <i>Abbatial</i> libraries, according to the catalogues given -by Leland, there were only the following classics—Cicero and Aristotle, -which were common; Terence, Euclid, Quintus Curtius, Sidonius -Apollinaris, Julius Frontinus, Apuleius, and Seneca. From this disregard -of the classics—not to the shameful destruction only of the monastic -libraries at the Dissolution—probably ensued that loss of the Decades -of Livy, &c., which has been so justly lamented.<a name="FNanchor_157_157" id="FNanchor_157_157"></a><a href="#Footnote_157_157" class="fnanchor">[157]</a></p> - -<p><span class="eng">Museum.</span>—Adjoining the abbey library, says Erasmus, “was a certain small -but elegant museum, which, upon the removal of a board, exhibited a -fire-place if the weather proved cold, otherwise it appeared a solid -wall.<a name="FNanchor_158_158" id="FNanchor_158_158"></a><a href="#Footnote_158_158" class="fnanchor">[158]</a> Coryatt saw a stuffed crocodile in an abbey”—the one -solitary specimen, perhaps, of Natural History.<a name="FNanchor_159_159" id="FNanchor_159_159"></a><a href="#Footnote_159_159" class="fnanchor">[159]</a></p> - -<p>Upon the utility of profane learning in ecclesiastical studies, Petrarch -has thus emphatically expressed himself:—“I know by experience,” he -says, “how much human learning may contribute to give just notions, to -make a man eloquent, to perfect his morals, and, what is more, to -<i>defend</i> his religion. If it be not permitted to read the poets and -heathen authors, because they do not speak of <span class="smcap">Christ</span>, whom they did not -know, with how much more reason ought we to prohibit heretical works? -Yet the defenders of the <span class="eng">Faith</span> studiously peruse them. Profane -literature, like certain solid aliment, does not hurt a good stomach, -only a weak one. Reading, though wholesome to a sound mind, is poison to -a feeble intellect. I know that letters are no obstacles to holiness, as -some pretend. There are many roads to heaven. Ignorance is that which -the idle take. The sciences may produce as many saints as ignorance. And -surely we ought not to compare an ignorant devotion to an enlightened -piety.”<a name="FNanchor_160_160" id="FNanchor_160_160"></a><a href="#Footnote_160_160" class="fnanchor">[160]</a></p> - -<p><span class="eng">Monastic Wit.</span>—Speaking of the wit and humour that often enliven the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_96" id="page_96">{96}</a></span> -otherwise dull uniformity of monastic writings—“I met with the -following epigram,” says Mr. Fosbroke, “in a MS. of the Ashmole library, -of which I have never seen a copy; but as it was in a collection of -poems made in the sixteenth century, I cannot tell its age:”—</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0"><span class="eng">Marriage</span>, saith one, hath oft compared bin<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Unto a fest, where meet a public rout;<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Where those that are without would fain get <i>in</i>,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">And those that are within would fain get <i>out</i>.<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p>Acrostics were known to the Greeks; but the monks used those of a -hieroglyphical kind, which could seldom be divined unless by aid of the -inventor himself. In the hollow stonework over the kitchen chimney of -Kingswood Abbey in Wilts—already noticed in this work—are a <i>T</i>iger, -<i>h</i>art, <i>o</i>strich, <i>m</i>ermaid, <i>a</i>ss, and <i>s</i>wan; the initial letters of -which make the name of the founder, T h o m a s.<a name="FNanchor_161_161" id="FNanchor_161_161"></a><a href="#Footnote_161_161" class="fnanchor">[161]</a></p> - -<p><span class="eng">Abbey Seals.</span>—That of Tinterne Abbey, as already noticed in this volume, -page 75, is imperfect.<a name="FNanchor_162_162" id="FNanchor_162_162"></a><a href="#Footnote_162_162" class="fnanchor">[162]</a> Of ecclesiastical and monastic seals, those -of a <i>round</i> form generally denoted, according to Lewis and Blomfield, -something of royalty in the possessor, or a more than ordinary extent of -jurisdiction. Monasteries of royal foundation had commonly round seals; -bishops and superiors of houses had usually oval seals; the former held -the pastoral staff in their left hands, abbots in their right. The -earliest conventual seals commonly bore mere rude representations of -their patron saints; the more recent were highly finished, the most -common device being the superior of the house praying to the patron -saint, who was represented as looking down upon him. Previously to the -reign of Edward the Third, the conventual seals represented their patron -saints and abbots seated upon thrones; but after this period, they as -constantly exhibited these figures sitting or standing beneath canopies -and arches. The <span class="eng">Patron saint</span> subduing and treading upon the dragon, was -symbolical of his overcoming sin. A star, the symbol of the Epiphany, -and a crescent of the increase of the Gospel, are frequently introduced -into the seals.<a name="FNanchor_163_163" id="FNanchor_163_163"></a><a href="#Footnote_163_163" class="fnanchor">[163]</a> In the Cistercian and Premonstratensian orders, the -custody of the seal, though in general ill observed, was committed to -the prior, and four others of the establishment elected for that trust.</p> - -<p>Abbeys had not only different seals for different purposes, but these -were<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_97" id="page_97">{97}</a></span> often altered and changed; though, from the seal of Hyde Abbey -being worth fifteen marks, the expense of having them engraved must have -been extremely high. But so careless were the monks in the custody of -it, that Matthew Paris mentions that it was thrown aside among a chest -of papers. The abbot’s <i>Bajulus</i>, or domestic monk, was also the bearer -of this seal. A silver seal and chain—‘sigillum argenti cum -cathena’—is mentioned as that of a plain monk.<a name="FNanchor_164_164" id="FNanchor_164_164"></a><a href="#Footnote_164_164" class="fnanchor">[164]</a></p> - -<p><span class="eng">Luxury.</span>—With respect to luxuries—which in some monasteries, it was -alleged, were earned to a degree quite inconsistent with their professed -abstinence—Thomas Pennant, Abbot of Basingwerk, is said to have given -twice the treasure of a king in wine, and was profuse of more humble -liquors. The apartments for the reception of persons of quality, -according to Davies, were furnished in a most expensive and gorgeous -manner. But their profuse expenditure in wine, it must be remembered, -was in consequence of a too liberal hospitality; for, while the monks -themselves were restricted to a meagre diet, their guests, when men of -rank and influence, were plentifully regaled with whatever was best in -cellar and larder; and the whole country furnished no better cooks or -butlers than were to be found in conventual houses.</p> - -<p class="nind"><span class="letra"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_097.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_097_sml.jpg" -width="80" -alt="C" /></a></span><span class="eng">ISTERCIAN</span> abbeys, according to Giraldus Cambrensis, -avoided all the bad consequences of <i>cells</i>, in the irregularities of -their inhabitants, by <i>having none</i>; and by remedying all defects by -visitors and chapters. Yet the Abbey of Kingswood, already noticed, was -a cell of Tinterne, and the scene of as many irregularities and abuses, -perhaps, as the cells of any other monastic order. The brethren who -stayed at cells were to be three in every place, or two at least. “In -food, in clothing, and the tonsure, they did not vary from the common -institution. They kept silence at table, and did not speak in the -church. They sung compline at an early seasonable hour, in summer and -winter; and did not run about the village or elsewhere.” It was thought -a great grievance to be sent to remote cells, or from cell to cell; and -scandalous tales were occasionally told of the licentious lives of some -of the monks, whom the abbots had sent thither for penance and -reformation.<a name="FNanchor_165_165" id="FNanchor_165_165"></a><a href="#Footnote_165_165" class="fnanchor">[165]</a></p> - -<p><span class="eng">In</span> reference to the introduction of Cistercian monks into England, we -annex<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_98" id="page_98">{98}</a></span> the following from an old Chronicler:—“About this time,” says -he, “by means of one <span class="eng">Stephen Hardyng</span>, a munke of Sherburne, an Englyshe -man of the order of Sisteaux, or whyte munkes, had his beginning in the -wildernesse of <i>Cystery</i>, within the Provynce of Burgoyne, as witnesseth -Ranulph, munke of Chester: but other wryters, as Jacobus Philippus, and -the auctor of Cronyca Cronycorū, Matheolus, with other sayen, yᵗ this -Stephen was the second abbot of yᵗ place, and that it was founded by the -means of one Robert, abbot of Molynēse, in the yere of Grace, -<small>M</small>.lxxx.xviij, which, to follow their sayinge, shulde be in the ix yere -of yᵉ reyne of this Kynge” [Rufus.] “This <span class="eng">order</span> was after brought into -Englande by one called <span class="eng">Walter Espeke</span>, that founded the firste abbey of -yᵗ religion at <span class="eng">Ryuall</span> [Rivaux], about the yere of Grace xi.c.xxxi., the -which shulde be about the xxxi. yere of the firste <span class="eng">Henry</span>, than Kynge of -Englande.” This last is the correct date of the introduction of white -friars into this country, and he adds:—“Somewhat of their religion is -towched in the x chapitre of the vii boke of <i>Polychronicon</i>.”<a name="FNanchor_166_166" id="FNanchor_166_166"></a><a href="#Footnote_166_166" class="fnanchor">[166]</a></p> - -<p><span class="eng">Abbey Windows.</span>—Warton says the stem of Jesse was a favourite subject, -and Sugerius thus proves it: “I have caused to be painted a beautiful -variety of new windows from the first, which begins with the stem of -Jesse in the <i>caput ecclesiæ</i>, or part where the altar was erected. Any -miraculous events happening to persons were represented in their chapels -and churches in stained glass, or such as happened within the knowledge -of the erector. Common subjects were a genealogical series of -benefactors; arms and figures of donors of lights; the seven sacraments -of the Romish Church; many crowned heads, with curled hair and forked -beards, represent the Edwards, Richard the Second, and Henry the Fourth; -whole length figures with crowns and sceptres, Jewish kings, connected -with some Scriptural history, universally so when in profile.” The -principal subjects in the great window of Tinterne Abbey appear to have -been arms and figures of the founder, and of a series of benefactors. -The last fragment, after many years of desolation, was a shield of the -Bigod family.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Cowls.</span>—With respect to the habit, it is recorded that many noblemen, -and others of high rank, gave directions that, after their decease, they -should be dressed in monk’s gear, and be thus consigned to the grave. -This was a very common practice in Wales; for as it was written, that -“all were monks who shall gain heaven, or rather that there were none -there but monks,”<a name="FNanchor_167_167" id="FNanchor_167_167"></a><a href="#Footnote_167_167" class="fnanchor">[167]</a> it became<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_99" id="page_99">{99}</a></span> necessary to assume the garb at least, -as a safe though surreptitious passport to those happy seats. It was -usual in some cases to wear the garb during sickness only, and lay it -aside on the return of health; in others, to keep it in reserve for -their death. Lewis, Landgrave of Hesse, said to his attendants—“As soon -as I am dead, put on me the hood of the Cistercian order; but take very -diligent care not to do so while I am living.”<a name="FNanchor_168_168" id="FNanchor_168_168"></a><a href="#Footnote_168_168" class="fnanchor">[168]</a></p> - -<p><span class="eng">MSS., Books.</span>—In addition to what has been already quoted on this -subject, it was long a proverbial saying, that a convent without a -library, was like a castle without an armoury. When the monastery of -Croydon was burnt in 1091, its library, according to Ingulphus, -consisted of nine hundred volumes, of which three hundred were very -large. “In every great abbey,” says Warton, “many writers were -constantly busied in transcribing, not only the service-books for the -choir, but books for the library.”<a name="FNanchor_169_169" id="FNanchor_169_169"></a><a href="#Footnote_169_169" class="fnanchor">[169]</a> The <span class="eng">Scriptorium</span> of St. Alban’s -Abbey was built by Abbot Paulin, a Norman, who ordered many volumes to -be written there about the year 1080. Archbishop Lanfranc furnished the -copies. Estates were often granted for the support of the Scriptorium. -We find some of the classics written in the English monasteries very -early. Henry, a Benedictine monk of Hyde Abbey, near Winchester, -transcribed, in the year 1178, Terence, Boethius, Suetonius, and -Claudian. Of these he formed one book, illuminating the initials, and -forming the brazen bosses of the covers with his own hands. Other -instances of the same kind are added. The monks were much accustomed -both to illuminate and to bind books, as well as to transcribe them. -“The scarcity of parchment,” it is afterwards observed, “undoubtedly -prevented the transcription of many other books in these societies. -About the year 1120, one Master Heugh, being appointed by the monastery -of St. Edmondsbury, in Suffolk, to write and illuminate a grand copy of -the Bible for their library, could procure no parchment for this purpose -in England.” Paper made of cotton, however, was certainly in common use -in the twelfth century; though no evidence exists that the improved -kind, manufactured from linen rags, was known till about the middle of -the thirteenth.<a name="FNanchor_170_170" id="FNanchor_170_170"></a><a href="#Footnote_170_170" class="fnanchor">[170]</a></p> - -<p><span class="eng">The pavement</span> lately discovered in the Abbey Church of <span class="eng">Tinterne</span>, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_100" id="page_100">{100}</a></span> -described at page 42 of this volume, forms an interesting relic of its -internal decorations. There is abundant proof, in the Norman centuries, -that mosaic work was adopted as an embellishment of the high altar, and, -as in the present instance, in the front of shrines. At first, these -pavements exhibited scripture stories, painted upon glazed bricks and -tiles of an irregular shape, fitted together as the colour suited, and -upon the same plan as the glass in windows. By an improvement in the -succeeding ages, the bricks, as in the specimen before us, were made -equilateral, and about four inches square; which, when arranged and -connected, produced an effect closely resembling the Roman designs, yet -wanting their simplicity and taste. The wreaths, circles, and single -compartments, retain marks of Gothic incorrectness, and of as gross -deviation from the original as the Saxon mouldings.</p> - -<p>At what period heraldic devices were introduced cannot be ascertained -with precision; but it is probable that, when they were first carved or -painted upon escutcheons, or stained in glass, the floors received them -likewise as a new ornament. The arms of founders and benefactors were -usually inserted during the middle centuries after the Conquest, when -many of the greater abbeys employed kilns for preparing them, from which -the conventual, and their independent parish, churches were supplied. -Some writers have conjectured that the painted tiles were made by -Italian artists settled in this country; and it has been thought that -monks, having acquired the art of painting and preparing them for the -kiln in the manner of porcelain, amused their leisure hours by designing -and finishing them.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">The altar-pavement</span> here under notice is of an early period; but in those -of a later age, when the branch of encaustic painting had reached -perfection, the exquisite delicacy and variety of the colours—though -seldom of more than two—are particularly discernible. The use of these -painted bricks, or tiles, was confined to consecrated places, almost -without exception; and those discovered since the Reformation have been -all found upon the sites of convents, preserved either in churches or in -houses, to which tradition confirms their removal.<a name="FNanchor_171_171" id="FNanchor_171_171"></a><a href="#Footnote_171_171" class="fnanchor">[171]</a></p> - -<p>Amongst the encaustic relics of a later date, family arms, impaled and -quartered, as well as scrolls, rebuses, and ciphers, are very frequent. -In the present instance, the tile exhibits a quartering of the <span class="eng">Clare</span> and -<span class="eng">Bigod</span> shields. In others, the arms are interspersed with various -devices, or single figures, such as griffons, spread eagles, roses, -fleurs-de-lis, &c., of common heraldic usage, but not individually -applied. It appears that in some instances they formed a kind of -tesselated pavement, the middle representing a maze, or labyrinth,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_101" id="page_101">{101}</a></span> -about two feet in diameter, so artfully contrived that a man, following -all the intricate meanders of its volutes, could not travel less than a -mile before he got from one end to the other. The tiles are baked almost -to vitrifaction, and wonderfully resist damp and wear.<a name="FNanchor_172_172" id="FNanchor_172_172"></a><a href="#Footnote_172_172" class="fnanchor">[172]</a> Actual -tesselated pavements once existed. A manuscript Anglo-Saxon Glossary, -cited by Junius, says—“Of this kind of work, mosaic in small dies, -little is used in England. Howbeit, I have seen of it a specimen upon -church floors, before altars—as before the high altar at -Westminster—though it be but gross.”<a name="FNanchor_173_173" id="FNanchor_173_173"></a><a href="#Footnote_173_173" class="fnanchor">[173]</a></p> - -<p><span class="eng">Abbey Wire-works.</span>—Among the objects of local industry in Tinterne, to -which the stranger’s attention is usually directed, the Abbey Wire-works -are the most interesting. “These,” to quote the words of the late Mr. -Thomas, “as well as the stately pile in their vicinity, amongst whose -silent recesses the tourist has so often and fondly trodden, are also -the dominions of Art. But how widely different is the scene! Here she is -met with in her busy laboratory, controlling and directing the energies -of mankind, and seizing upon the very subjects of nature—the gurgling -water and the lambent flame—to make them tributaries to her ambitious -designs; whilst there, in the precincts of that ruined fane, she is -beheld indolently reclining in the flowery lap of her indulgent -rival—just as we have seen the wasted form of a lovely maiden pillowed -on the bosom of her elder sister, and gently languishing through the -departing hours of her insidious disease.”</p> - -<p><span class="eng">It</span> was in the seventeenth century, during the times of the Stuart -dynasty, that certain Swedish and German artisans, flying from -continental tyranny, were induced to seek an asylum within the pale of -the British constitution, and introduce into their adopted country the -art of forging wire. They were received with open arms; locations were -assigned them, denominated <i>Seats</i>; and a privilege of a vote in -parliamentary elections, with an exemption from taxes, were constituted -as part of the favours which our discerning government thought proper to -confer. Of these seats <span class="eng">Tinterne</span> was one from the very first immigration; -and here many of the descendants of the original settlers are still -employed in the handicraft of their forefathers. Of the methods used in -the manufacture of iron-wire before the introduction of improved -machinery, tradition has preserved the following outline:—</p> - -<p>“A large beam was erected across the factory, to which were affixed as -many seats—in the form of large wooden scales—as there were men -employed, who were fastened in them by means of a girdle round their -bodies. The artificers were employed near each other, while between them -stood a piece of iron pierced with holes of different dimensions, for -reducing the wire to an appro<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_102" id="page_102">{102}</a></span>priate size. The worked iron was heated; -the beam was put in motion by a water-wheel; and as the workmen swung -backwards and forwards, they passed and repassed the iron through the -holes described with forceps, until it was reduced by force to the -required diameter. The motion was regulated; and if any workman chanced -to miss seizing the iron with his forceps, he suffered a considerable -shock on the return of the beam.”</p> - -<p>On the introduction of the improved system of wire factories, the nature -of the contracts between the principals and their workmen underwent a -necessary change. The struggle, however, was continued for some time, -but ultimately subsided in the adoption of the present plan, and the -alterations which it introduced. Under the management of the late Mr. -Thompson—whose mausoleum forms a conspicuous object in the adjoining -cemetery—the Tinterne Wire Works acquired a new impetus, which has been -successfully kept up by his able and intelligent successor.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Natural History.</span>—On this interesting subject, we take advantage of the -following notes from the journal of the late Mr. Thomas of -Tinterne:—April 2d, half-past seven <small>A.M.</small> Notwithstanding a cold -north-easterly wind, with fugitive showers, I saw a nightingale, for the -first time this year, on the road to Chapel Hill, perched upon the -topmost branch of a budding thorn. He uttered one or two of those rich, -cheerful, metallic notes, so characteristic of his song; and quickly -returned to his busy search for food amongst the low bushes adjoining. -One of my friends informed me that he had listened to its music the -evening before; and another averred that he had heard the nightingale as -early as the second week of March. If these accounts be true, which I -have not the slightest reason to doubt, they seem to favour the idea -that some of these lovely songsters hibernate amongst us. Naturalists, -by common consent, name the last week of April as the period of their -ordinary arrival in this island. It seems probable, however, that those -which winter amongst us undergo some variation of plumage, which may -lead a cursory observer—if he did not pass them by unnoticed—to -confound them with the female redbreast, the hedge-sparrow, or some -other unpretending bird.</p> - -<p>In point of song from Nature’s choristers, says an enthusiastic admirer -of the Wye, these woods might challenge all England. It is impossible to -enjoy a higher treat of the kind than the harmony of these little -warblers on a fine summer’s evening, when, on each side of the Wye, they -seem to vie with each other in the richness and fullness of their notes. -Mr. Heath had the following anecdote from Signor Rossignol, so -celebrated for his imitations of the feathered tribes:—“While at -Monmouth,” said he, “I often walked towards Hadnock at a late hour of -the night, for the purpose of comparing my own <i>notes</i> with<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_103" id="page_103">{103}</a></span> those which -I attempted to imitate. First, I began with those of the blackbird, when -every bird of that species within hearing would instantly awake as it -were with the rapture of day. Then came the thrush, next the -nightingale, and so on, until I had called forth the song of every bird -in the woods; and thus I continued to amuse myself for an hour together. -If, in the meantime, a traveller happened to be passing the road, he was -immediately forced to conclude that he had quite mistaken the time of -day!”<a name="FNanchor_174_174" id="FNanchor_174_174"></a><a href="#Footnote_174_174" class="fnanchor">[174]</a></p> - -<p><span class="eng">Walnut-trees.</span>—The Abbey appears to have been sheltered and enriched in -its prosperous days by extensive orchards; but of the lofty -walnut-trees, that formerly spread their luxuriant branches in its -vicinity, one only remains. These trees were of great age: under their -shadow many generations of monks and pilgrims had found shelter and -repose; but having long survived their patrons, and attained that fatal -majesty which insured their destruction, the axe was applied with -ruthless force to their stems; they were hewn down, burnt, or sold; and -the rich soil, from which they had derived their strength and fertility -for centuries, was converted into patches of cabbage and potato ground, -profusely bordered with weeds, and enlivened with pigsties that, to -imaginative tourists, perhaps, may recall the memory of Friar Bacon.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">The Abbot’s Meadow.</span>—“I have often felt incommunicable delight,” writes -Mr. Thomas, “in a walk southward along the meadows skirting the Wye. -During the bright summer evenings, the glorious sun tinges the summits -of the encircling hills with his oblique golden rays, while a gentle -breeze makes the ripening grass wave in elegant undulations. How sweet -at that pensive hour to sit upon the sedgy bank, and hear the artless -music of the feathery tribes! The reedwren chants his vesper-song; full -many a robin swells it by his perennial response; whilst the inimitable -thrush and tender cushat revive the thrilling echo on the distant -cliff.”</p> - -<p>During this concert, “you turn round to behold the <span class="eng">abbey</span> embosomed -amidst apple-trees, and so singularly foreshortened that the beautiful -western window appears through the eastern. The entrance of the western -valley is at the same time so happily disposed, that the effulgent light -of the setting sun is seen<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_104" id="page_104">{104}</a></span> through the roseate windows, gilding the -interior of the abbey with an unearthly brightness; whilst, to complete -the scene, multitudes of noisy daws are seen careering in fanciful -circles, high in the balmy air, before they retire to roost within the -mantling ivy of the ‘roofless house of God.’<span class="lftspc">”</span></p> - -<p>At such an hour how appropriate the lines:—</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“When day, with farewell beam, delays<br /></span> -<span class="i3">Among the opening clouds of even,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">And we could almost think we gaze<br /></span> -<span class="i3">Through golden vistas into heaven;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Those hues which mark the sun’s decline,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">So soft, so radiant, Lord, are thine!”—<i>Moore.</i><br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p>At length a poetic sound breaks upon the ear—the whetting of a scythe; -and how picturesque are the fields beyond! After passing through a -succession of luxurious meadows, you arrive at the humble and ivied -ruins of a <span class="eng">Piscatory</span>. This building is apparently of ancient date, and -was intended to supply the monastery during those numerous fasts in -which the good <span class="eng">abbots</span> were wont to exchange “the very best meat for the -very best fish.”<a name="FNanchor_175_175" id="FNanchor_175_175"></a><a href="#Footnote_175_175" class="fnanchor">[175]</a> Soon after passing this ruin, the hitherto placid -Wye falls noisily over a broad and shallow weir, and the steep wood -encroaches upon its rocky bank. Our footsteps, therefore, pursue a -sinuous path through its deep and pensive shade, until we somewhat -suddenly emerge upon a tabular meadow, encompassed by an amphitheatre of -ivied rocks, a stupendous rampart, at whose base the Wye is winding, -and, at the same time, reflecting in its peaceful bosom the majestic -scene.<a name="FNanchor_176_176" id="FNanchor_176_176"></a><a href="#Footnote_176_176" class="fnanchor">[176]</a></p> - -<p><span class="eng">Climate of Tinterne.</span>—On this subject, a late intelligent medical -practitioner at Tinterne says:—“I may here remark, that I am -unacquainted with any warmer spot than this in England. Protected on the -north and west by a steep hill, it is open alone to the east and south: -it has therefore the sun upon it during the greater part of the day. On -the third of February, 1839, at half-past 2 in the afternoon,” he adds, -“while my thermometer on the mantel-shelf over the fire ranged at 60°, -it rose to 99° outside the door. At nightfall, which ushered in a severe -frost, the mercury fell to 44°. On the twenty-third of the same month, -at 3 o’clock <small>P.M.</small>, the thermometer ranged at 109° Fahrenheit, or nearly -34° Reaumur; at half-past 11 at night, the mercury fell to 45° Fahr. On -the fifteenth of May, at 12.16 <small>P.M.</small>, the thermometer on the mantel-shelf -indicated 50° Fahr. At 3 <small>P.M.</small> a violent snow-storm came on, succeeded at -nightfall by a nipping frost.” These facts sufficiently indicate</p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/plt_008.jpg"> -<img src="images/plt_008.jpg" height="550" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -<div class="caption"><p><i>The Door into the Cloister.</i></p> - -<p>Tinterne Abbey.</p></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_105" id="page_105">{105}</a></span></p> - -<p class="nind">the capricious nature of the climate of Tinterne, where the transitions -from a winter to a high summer temperature, and <i>vice versa</i>, are so -frequent and remarkable.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Incidental Remarks.</span>—During the plunder of this abbey church, which was -long carried on with impunity, many interesting relics of antiquity -appear to have been either mutilated, or carried off and sold. Among -other fragments of ancient art, was a brass hand grasping a spear, taken -from a tomb in the church in which was found a body entire, with -leathern buskins, and buttons on the coat; but which, on exposure to the -air, crumbled into dust. Human skeletons, we are told, were found in an -orchard to the eastward, formerly the abbey cemetery. From the size of -these—monks or soldiers—it was ascertained that their living owners -must have been considerably beyond the common stature. On the legs of -one of them were found cloth buskins in apparent preservation; while the -metal studs, or buttons, it is added, were almost bright. No coffins -were found; the bodies were simply deposited under large flat stones; -and were probably of an order inferior to those interred within the -church. Adjoining the north door, a portion of wall, long supposed to be -the side of a cloister, was at last stripped of the ivy that covered it, -and disclosed a range of fine Gothic windows.<a name="FNanchor_177_177" id="FNanchor_177_177"></a><a href="#Footnote_177_177" class="fnanchor">[177]</a> And when the rubbish -that encumbered the entrance leading into the cross aisle was removed, -two stones were found inscribed with the following memorials:—</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0"><span class="eng">Hic jacet Johannes de Lynas.</span><br /></span> -<span class="i0"><span class="eng">Hic jacet Henricus de Lancaut.</span><a name="FNanchor_178_178" id="FNanchor_178_178"></a><a href="#Footnote_178_178" class="fnanchor">[178]</a><br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p>At the entrance by the west doorway a flight of steps was also -discovered, which at the time was supposed to communicate with a vault, -or crypt, under the church. But the passage was not explored; and the -stone with which the opening was originally covered, was restored to its -place. It is the opinion of antiquaries, however, that there is no -crypt, or vault, under the church. Of</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Tinterne village</span>, which still seems to derive its support from casual -visitors to the abbey, much cannot be said in commendation. Little, if -any improvement seems to have been made for many years, owing, we were -told, to the restrictions laid upon building. With encouragement in this -respect alone—or even with the ordinary accommodations of a spacious -inn<a name="FNanchor_179_179" id="FNanchor_179_179"></a><a href="#Footnote_179_179" class="fnanchor">[179]</a>—the place might speedily change its complexion, and become a -cheerful and thriving hamlet. But, as in the days of Gilpin, it presents -nothing inviting. The penury of the inhabi<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_106" id="page_106">{106}</a></span>tants may be less remarkable; -“but they still occupy little huts raised among the ruins of the -monastery, and seem as if a place, once devoted to indolence, could -never again become the seat of industry.” “As we left the abbey,” says -he, “we found the whole hamlet at the gate, either openly soliciting -alms, or covertly, under pretence of carrying us to some part of the -ruins which each could show, and which was far superior to anything -which could be shown by any one else. The most lucrative occasion could -hardly have excited more jealousy and contention.” In the present day, -the duties of the abbey <i>cicerone</i> are performed by a sensible and -well-informed guide, named Christian Payne.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Of</span> the accommodations to be had at Tinterne Abbey in his day, Captain -Barber has left the following reminiscence:—“Having despatched an -attendant for a barber on my arrival at the inn, a blacksmith was -forthwith introduced, who proved to be the only shaver in the place. The -appearance of this man, exhibiting, with all the grim sootiness of his -employment, his brawny arms bare to the shoulders, did not flatter me -with hopes of a very mild operation; nor were they increased when he -produced a razor that, for massiveness, might have served a Polyphemus. -I sat down, however, and was plentifully besmeared with soap-suds. After -this he attempted to supply the deficiency of an edge, by exerting his -ponderous strength in three or four such vigorous scrapes as, without -exciting my finer feelings, drew more tears into my eyes than might have -sufficed for a modern tragedy. I waited no longer; but releasing myself -from his iron gripe, determined to pass for a Jew Rabbi, rather than -undergo the penance of another ‘shaving at <i>Tinterne</i>.’<span class="lftspc">”</span></p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_106.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_106.jpg" width="440" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -</div> - -<p><span class="eng">Plan of the Abbey.</span>—The following simplified description may probably -assist the reader to form a correct notion of the sacred and conventual -buildings, of which the abbey was originally composed; and of the -various compartments into which, in their former and perfect condition, -these were so admirably arranged and subdivided:—</p> - -<p>Entering the church by the west doorway, the visitor passes along the -nave, with the “pillared aisles” on his right and left, and the -newly-discovered pavement. In the distance, and directly opposite, under -the great east window, is the high altar, as distinctly shown in the -engraved illustration. Moving along the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_107" id="page_107">{107}</a></span> nave, he observes five distinct -clustered pillars, surmounted by the magnificent arches, described in -these pages. At the commencement of the north and south transepts, he -will examine the bases of the four massive columns which formerly -supported the great central tower; the doors and windows of the -transepts; the sepulchral fragments scattered along the smooth grassy -parterre of the choir; then, at the north-west corner of the north -transept, he will ascend a few steps of a spiral staircase leading to -the top of the church; and, from the gallery which runs round within the -wall, look down on the scene before and beneath him. Descending to the -transept floor, he will enter a door near the angle where the nave and -north transept unite; and entering a passage northward, through a richly -ornamented doorway, he will observe the following apartments, viz.:—</p> - -<p><span class="eng">The Cloister</span> on the left, forming a considerable quadrangle, the sides -of which are of the same length as the nave of the church, on which it -closely abuts, running parallel with it to the west doorway, and -bordering the public road. Here, also, are some mutilated sepulchral -effigies of ancient abbots, crosses, &c., from which the inlaid brasses -have been sacrilegiously purloined. On the right hand of the visitor, as -he enters, is the ancient</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Vestry</span>, or sacristy, an oblong chamber, divided into two compartments, -the second of which opens by a doorway into the North <span class="eng">Transept</span>. Closely -adjoining this on the north, is</p> - -<p><span class="eng">The Chapter-house</span>, of the same form and dimensions as the vestry, but -not subdivided. Farther again on the right is a large hall, with the -remains of five central pillars that supported the arched stone roof, -supposed to be the ancient</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Hospitium</span>, or guest-chamber, already described in these pages. On the -east of this, and running parallel with it, are the remains of offices -or apartments—probably dormitories—the precise use of which has not -been ascertained. Beyond, eastward, lay the Cemetery. Adjoining the -Hospitium on the west, and connecting it with the Refectory, are several -small buildings, with the remains of other dormitories on the upper -floor. Immediately adjoining this, on the west, is the</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Refectory</span>, a spacious hall, in which the brethren, as already described, -sat at table. The <i>Lectern</i>, or pulpit-desk, at which a reader presided -during meals, is still visible about the middle of the west side. From -the refectory, a tourniquet-door, for the passage of viands only, -communicated with the <span class="eng">kitchen</span>; and close to this is the <i>dole</i>, where -the indigent and wayfaring poor were daily supplied with victuals and -refreshments. The kitchen runs parallel with the cloisters, and the west -entrance of the church, along the public road leading to the ferry.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_108" id="page_108">{108}</a></span></p> - -<p>The Scale annexed to the Plan of the Abbey—as shown by the -woodcut—will enable the reader to ascertain, with tolerable accuracy, -the dimensions of all the compartments named.</p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_108.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_108.jpg" width="600" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -<div class="caption"> - -<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" -style="text-align:left;"> -<tr><td class="rt">1</td><td> Doorway leading into the <span class="eng">Cloisters</span>.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="rt">2</td><td> <span class="eng">Effigies</span> of Abbots—the brasses removed.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="rt">3 </td><td> Door leading into the Vestiary and Sacristy.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="rt">4 </td><td> The <span class="eng">Chapter-house</span>—bases of pillars.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="rt">5 </td><td> Supposed <span class="eng">Hospitium</span>, or Guest-Hall—bases of central pillars.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="rt">6 </td><td> Buildings, with dormitories in the upper floor.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="rt">7 </td><td> The <span class="eng">Lectern</span>, or Reading-Desk, during meals.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="rt">8 </td><td> Tesselated <span class="eng">pavement</span>, lately discovered.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="rt">9 </td><td> <span class="eng">Staircase</span> leading to the Triforia, and top of the abbey.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="rt">10 </td><td>Aperture for serving the dishes from the kitchen.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="rt">11 </td><td><span class="eng">Dole</span>, for the distribution of food to the poor.</td></tr> -</table> -<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" -style="text-align:left;"> -<tr><td rowspan="4" valign="top">Proportions.—</td><td>Length of Chancel and Nave, </td><td class="c"> 228</td><td class="c"> feet.</td></tr> -<tr><td>Length of Transepts across,</td><td class="rt"> 150 </td><td class="c"> “</td></tr> -<tr><td>Height of the Tower Arches, </td><td class="rt"> 70</td><td class="c"> “</td></tr> -<tr><td>Height of the lesser Arches, </td><td class="rt"> 30</td><td class="c"> “</td></tr> -</table> - -</div> -</div> - -<p>As a specimen of the marvellous connected with these ruins, we cannot -resist introducing another characteristic</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Legend.</span>—A party of gentlemen—<i>horresco referens</i>—who had inspected -the abbey, employed several labourers to dig in the orchard adjoining, -in hopes of discovering some antiquities. Part of one day and the -following night were spent in this employment, when at last they were -successful, and two human skeletons were discovered. Next day the same -party resolved to celebrate their discovery by a dinner in the abbey. -But scarcely had they commenced their sacrilegious repast, when a thick -darkness overspread the horizon; deep thunder raised its tremendous -voice, and shook the surrounding hills; lightnings flashed</p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/plt_009.jpg"> -<img src="images/plt_009.jpg" height="550" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -<div class="caption"><p><i>Tintern Abbey.</i></p> - -<p>West Front.</p></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_109" id="page_109">{109}</a></span></p> - -<p class="nind">throughout the ruin in sheets of livid flame; hail, succeeded by -torrents of rain, deluged the plain, and</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i8">“Peal on peal<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Crashed horrible, convulsing earth and heaven!”<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p>During this sudden and tremendous visitation, the indignant spirit of -<span class="eng">Strongbow</span>—accompanied by the spectral forms of many whose death-sleep -had been thus wantonly disturbed—arose from the grave, and fixed his -eyes upon the petrified strangers. Then raising his gauntleted hand, he -pointed to the abbey door—which at the sight had mysteriously -opened—and sternly beckoned the impious visitors to depart! The awful -signal was instantly obeyed; and some crawling, others trembling—all -pale and speechless, the daring adventurers rushed from his presence, -they knew not how, and fled they knew not whither; while the savoury -viands left behind them were instantly swept over the abbey walls in a -whirlwind.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">The Engraved Views of Tinterne Abbey.</span></p> - -<p>I.—<span class="eng">The West Entrance</span>,<a name="FNanchor_180_180" id="FNanchor_180_180"></a><a href="#Footnote_180_180" class="fnanchor">[180]</a> a beautiful specimen of Decorated Gothic; -the principal feature of which is the great west window, of which all -visitors and writers on this subject have expressed their unqualified -admiration. The stonework of this magnificent feature is nearly entire; -the five mullions, tall, slender, and elaborately moulded, retain their -original forms; and, terminating in the rich flowing tracery that fills -and completes the arch, appear as if they wanted nothing but the ancient -painted glass to restore the window to its primitive splendour. The ivy -inserting itself into every joint, and hanging in graceful festoons, -seems more like artificial garlands woven in honour of a fête day, than -as the sure emblem and evidence of dilapidation and decay. Beneath this -window is the richly-carved double doorway leading into the nave. On the -right hand is another window communicating with the southern aisle, -surmounted by a window of three compartments, and two buttresses -terminating in pinnacles, of which only one remains. On the left hand is -the north aisle, in form and dimensions exactly corresponding with the -former, but much less perfect. Closely adjoining this were the abbey -cloisters, the remains of which have been noticed in a former page.</p> - -<p>II.—<span class="eng">The Vale of Tinterne</span>,<a name="FNanchor_181_181" id="FNanchor_181_181"></a><a href="#Footnote_181_181" class="fnanchor">[181]</a> as it is seen from a point—in the woods -covering the left bank of the Wye—called the Devil’s Pulpit. This -engraving<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_110" id="page_110">{110}</a></span> conveys a most correct, beautiful, and comprehensive view of -the abbey, and its circumjacent scenery. In the backgrounds is seen the -hill country stretching westward towards Monmouth. On the left, crowning -an eminence that overlooks the village and abbey, stands the church of -Chapel-hill, with the characteristic feature of an immense yew-tree -expanding its gloomy branches over the cemetery. Beneath is seen the -public road from Chepstow running westward, and branching off in the -village to right and left; the latter branch running along the hills -towards Raglan, and the former following the course of the Wye to -Monmouth. To the right, under the wooded rocks which appear to overhang -its channel, the Wye is seen making a curve like a horseshoe, so as to -form a peninsula, the outer rim of which, as described in the text, is -lined with houses that rise one above the other, and planted here and -there with tall poplars, and refreshed with numerous springs and -rivulets, that, after murmuring down the rocks, throw their crystal -tribute into the Wye. Here the river is seen enlivened with -passage-boats, by means of which a daily communication between the -villages above and below the abbey is kept open for the conveyance of -market produce, or the convenience of passengers.</p> - -<p>In the foreground lies the glory of the scene—the <span class="eng">abbey</span> and its -appendages—the latter much curtailed; but once, as history informs us, -enclosing the goodly space of thirty-four acres. The view looks down -upon the conventual church, showing the nave and transepts in their -cruciform proportions, with the magnificent east window opening upon -some rich productive orchards, the ground of which was consecrated in -former times as the abbey cemetery. Stretching along the river eastward -is a luxuriant tract of pasture land, called the Abbots’ Meadows, -already described. Nothing can be more soothing and tranquil than this -scene, embosomed, as it is, among sylvan landscapes, and bordered by a -river whose smooth yet swift-flowing waters are heard in the calm summer -evening like distant music.</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“And ever, as the summer sun goes down,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">From bank to bank, amidst yon leafy bower,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">The woodland songsters trill harmonious notes;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Till every tree that crowns the verdant steep,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Or shades the stream, that flows in amber light,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Sends forth its melody.”<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p>III.—<span class="eng">From the Chancel</span>, westward.<a name="FNanchor_182_182" id="FNanchor_182_182"></a><a href="#Footnote_182_182" class="fnanchor">[182]</a> This is justly considered to be -the most imposing view in the whole abbey; and is that to which every -stranger visiting the ruins is conducted at the close of his survey. The -point from which it is taken, is under the area of the great tower, near -the further angle of the north transept and chancel. Looking through the -lofty arches that supported<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_111" id="page_111">{111}</a></span> the central tower, it takes in the west -window, the window of the north aisle, the nave, and on the right, the -<span class="eng">doorway</span> leading into the cloisters—of which an engraving is here -given—with the massive clustered pillars, lofty and delicately moulded -arches, in which an airy lightness, combined with strength and solidity, -strike the spectator with feelings of awe and admiration, to which it is -hardly possible to give expression—</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“Silence sublime, and stillness how profound;<br /></span> -<span class="i3">Yet every arch, with clustered ivy hung,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">And every column, as thou gazest round,<br /></span> -<span class="i3">Seems to address thee in thy native tongue;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Telling how first these mighty structures rose,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">And how they fell beneath their Vandal foes.”<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p>In the centre are the two sepulchral slabs, already described in another -portion of the text; and on the left, leaning against the base of one of -the pillars, is a mutilated statue, supposed to be that of Roger Bigod, -or Gilbert de Clare, as shown in the woodcut, page 41. In various parts -of the chancel, choir, and transepts, as well as in the nave and aisles, -many dilapidated fragments are collected in heaps; among which the -visitor will distinguish pieces of elaborate carving, particularly some -ingenious and fancifully sculptured <span class="eng">bosses</span>, the connecting ornaments of -the richly-groined roof that once overhung this gorgeous temple, and -echoed back the anthems of its assembled choir.</p> - -<p>IV.—<span class="eng">From the Ferry</span>,<a name="FNanchor_183_183" id="FNanchor_183_183"></a><a href="#Footnote_183_183" class="fnanchor">[183]</a> on the opposite or left bank of the Wye. On -the foreground is the landing-place, from which a road,<a name="FNanchor_184_184" id="FNanchor_184_184"></a><a href="#Footnote_184_184" class="fnanchor">[184]</a> or -bridle-path, winding along the wooded heights, already noticed in our -description of the ‘Devil’s Pulpit,’ presents many picturesque, and some -romantic points of view. The river is here the boundary line between the -counties of Monmouth and Gloucester, or, anciently, between England and -South Wales. Directly opposite, and terminating the causeway leading up -from the ferry, is an archway, the ancient <span class="eng">watergate</span> of the abbey. -Through this gate the monastery received its supplies from the barges -that daily ascended and descended the river, or lay at anchor under the -protection of the abbey; for here, we were told, there is depth of -water—which is increased at every tide—sufficient to float vessels of -seventy tons burthen. The grove, which occupies the space between the -water and the abbey walls, consists chiefly of apple and pear-trees, -which form a continuous girdle of orchards round the abbey church, and -are particularly luxuriant and productive, on the site of the ancient -burial-ground. The ring of offices with which the abbey was originally -enclosed on nearly three sides, has almost disappeared, leaving only the -foundations, upon which, from time to time, mean<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_112" id="page_112">{112}</a></span> hovels have been -hastily thrown together—ill adapted for the health, comfort, or even -convenience of human beings.</p> - -<p>The prominent features of the abbey as seen from this point, and taken -in detail are—the <span class="eng">nave</span>, terminating in the great west window, with its -own five lancet-pointed windows rising above the trees; the north -<span class="eng">transept</span>, part of the south, and two windows of the <span class="eng">chancel</span>.</p> - -<p>Following the course of the river eastward, richly-wooded rocks are -seen, closing the landscape, and commanding the minute and beautiful -view of the “Vale of Tinterne,” already given as an illustration. All -beyond the white sail on the stream is a scene of richly-wooded rocks on -the left bank, and on the right a wide expanse of smooth and verdant -meadows. The hills, immediately overlooking the abbey on the south, -possess the same picturesque character as those opposite, but are -enlivened by more frequent habitations, and with more traces of industry -and cultivation. The ferry-house, close to the watergate, presents some -features of antiquity; and stands, probably, on the old foundation of -what was occupied by the abbot’s <span class="eng">Charon</span> of the olden time. A glance at -the debris, under which some of the monastic buildings here lie half -buried, suggests an idea that, with due permission and encouragement, -antiquaries could hardly fail to discover excellent “diggings” in these -purlieus. But thus far the prying archæologist has been regarded with -suspicion and distrust, and condemned to look upon the antiquities of -Tinterne as treasures laid up for the benefit of future generations.</p> - -<p>V.—<span class="eng">Doorway leading into the Cloisters.</span>—This beautiful specimen of art -is one of the very finest in the abbey. The elegance of the design is -only surpassed by the elaborate taste and skill displayed in its -execution. The clustered mouldings of the doorway; the wavy multifoil -outline of the inner arch; the beautifully carved ornament that -surrounds the whole like a riband of delicate lacework; the whole -crowned with the symbolic trefoil resting on the apex of the arch, -present a combination of features—all harmonizing, and all elaborately -adjusted to one another—rarely to be met with even among the -masterpieces of Decorated Gothic.<a name="FNanchor_185_185" id="FNanchor_185_185"></a><a href="#Footnote_185_185" class="fnanchor">[185]</a></p> - -<p>Looking through this doorway, the window in the distance is that of the -southern aisle, through which are seen the woods on the opposite hill; -and inside the walls the ivy is seen climbing in verdant masses along -the arches and pillars of the nave. Under the broken steps, where the -group of figures is represented, are the remains of sepulchral -stone-slabs, covering the resting-place of the old abbots, and formerly -inlaid with the symbols of their holy office, as</p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/plt_010.jpg"> -<img src="images/plt_010.jpg" height="550" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -<div class="caption"><p><i>The Door from Cloister into Sacristy.</i></p> - -<p>Tintern Abbey.</p></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_113" id="page_113">{113}</a></span></p> - -<p class="nind">represented in the engraving. But the <i>brasses</i> have long since -disappeared, and left only the empty grooves to which they had been so -elaborately adjusted by the skilful artists of that day. Brasses, or -<span class="eng">Latten</span>, are considered to be good illustrations of the architecture of -their period, owing to the designs of canopies, crosiers, &c. delineated -upon them. They are seldom to be met with in any reign prior to that of -Edward the Second; nor did they become general till towards the close of -the fourteenth century, when the effigies are commonly surmounted by -arched canopies, ogee-shaped and crocketed, of the same kind of inlaid -work elaborately engraven. These subsequently vary, according to the -style of the age, and in general rather preceding than following it. Of -the brasses, which—owing to the rank and character of its founder and -benefactors, as well as its abbots and others—must have formed no -inconsiderable feature in the decorations of Tinterne Abbey, not a -fragment remains.</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">Where <span class="eng">Latten</span> marked the abbots’ grave,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">And sculpture spread her trophies round it;<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Rank weeds in wild luxuriance wave,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">And mock the gaudy shrine that crowned it.<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Here, they who for the <span class="eng">Cross</span> had died,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">And they who led the way to glory—<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Here mitred pomp, and martial pride,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Have not a stone to tell their story.<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p>VI.—<span class="eng">Doorway leading into the Sacristy.</span>—This is a double doorway—a -specimen of the Early English—divided by a moulded shaft, with a -circular opening, or quatrefoil, over it. The outer arch is deeply -‘recessed,’ consisting of five or six successive shafts, or mouldings, -on either side, without capitals, and meeting above at the centre of the -arch. The inner arches are foliated, and the cusps richly fluted. -Clasping this elegant and massive structure, the ivy has so incorporated -itself with the masonry, that—massive as it is—art must gradually -yield to that natural process which seems to make every root of ivy, if -once insinuated between the jointed stones, act like a fulcrum for their -dislodgment—</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“Ha, ha!” laughs the Ivy, “let men uprear<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Their ‘<span class="eng">Castles and Abbeys</span>,’ far and near;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Pile upon pile, let their fabrics rise,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Darkening the earth, and mocking the skies;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Lifting their turrets so haughtily—<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Boasting their grandeur—but what care I?<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Buttress and bastion, cloister and hall—<br /></span> -<span class="i1"><i>I conquer them all—I conquer them all!</i>”<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p>VII.—<span class="eng">The Refectory.</span><a name="FNanchor_186_186" id="FNanchor_186_186"></a><a href="#Footnote_186_186" class="fnanchor">[186]</a>—Of this building enough remains to show, -that, in their palmy days, the Abbots of Tinterne had a truly noble hall -for their pri<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_114" id="page_114">{114}</a></span>vate and state entertainments. Of refectories in general, -some account has been already given at page 51 of this volume. Of the -style of architecture employed in this dining-hall, the numerous -windows, with their mullioned partitions, tall shafts, and foliated -arches, face-shafts, and corbel heads along the walls, from which sprang -the lofty groined vault that covered and connected the whole, present a -tolerably distinct picture.</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“Along the roof a maze of mouldings slim,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Like veins that o’er the hand of lady wind,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Embraced in closing arms the key-stone trim,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">With hieroglyphs and cyphers quaint combined,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">The riddling art that charmed the Gothic mind.”<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p>With regard to the minor details, we may notice the <span class="eng">dole</span>, a small double -aperture, near the archway on the left; and on the opposite side, is -another door through which the dishes were handed in from the kitchen. -Near the dole is a low-arched doorway in the eastern wall, showing the -passage by which communication was kept up with the adjoining offices, -the hospitium, the locutorium, and the dormitories. The situation of the -reading-desk, or lectern, will be seen by referring to the new <span class="eng">plan</span> of -the abbey here introduced; and this closes our notice of the engraved -illustrations.</p> - -<hr style="width: 15%;" /> - -<p>“On the whole,” says Grose, summing up his observations on Tinterne, -“though this monastery is undoubtedly light and elegant, it wants that -gloomy solemnity so essential to religious ruins; it wants those yawning -vaults and dreary recesses, which strike the beholder with religious -awe—make him almost shudder at entering them, and call into his mind -all the tales of the nursery. Here, at one cast of the eye, the whole is -comprehended, nothing is left for the spectator to guess or explore; and -this defect is increased by the ill-placed neatness of the poor people -who show the building, and by whose absurd labour the ground is covered -over by a turf, as even and trim as that of a bowling-green, which gives -the building more the air of an artificial ruin in a garden, than that -of an ancient decayed <span class="eng">abbey</span>.”</p> - -<p>“How unlike,” he adds, “the beautiful description of the poet!—</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">‘Half-buried there lies many a broken bust,<br /></span> -<span class="i3">And obelisk and urn, o’erthrown by time,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">And many a cherub here descends in dust,<br /></span> -<span class="i3">From the rent roof and portico sublime;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Where reverend shrines in Gothic grandeur stood,<br /></span> -<span class="i3">The nettle or the noxious nightshade spreads;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">And ashlings, wafted from the neighbouring wood,<br /></span> -<span class="i3">Through the worn turrets wave their trembling heads.’<span class="lftspc">”</span><br /></span> -<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_115" id="page_115">{115}</a></span></div></div> -</div> - -<p>These objections have been repeated by other writers of unquestionable -taste; but we may venture to predict, that among the numerous strangers -who annually resort to these deserted shrines, few will return home -without expressions of unqualified admiration of “Tinterne, as it is.” -The care employed by its noble owner in arresting the progress of decay, -is creditable to his taste and reverence for antiquity. Had these ruins -been consigned, as some would have had them, to the wasting hand of -time, their vaulted wonders would long ere now have fallen piecemeal -into the area beneath; but wherever a stone is observed to be losing its -hold, the hand of art is immediately applied to restore it to its -original place: and thus, what might have passed away in a few inclement -seasons, has been propped up and secured for the delight of many -generations to come.</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">And lo, these mouldering fragments to sustain,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Her graceful network nature’s hand hath hung;<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Bound every arch with a supporting chain,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">And round each wall her living verdure flung;<br /></span> -<span class="i0">And o’er the floor that sepulchres the dead—<br /></span> -<span class="i2">The saints and heroes of departed years;<br /></span> -<span class="i0">The flower of memory lifts its modest head,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">And morning sheds her tributary tears.—<i>W.B.</i><br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<hr style="width: 15%;" /> - -<p><span class="eng">Poetical Votaries.</span>—Having quoted so largely from chroniclers and other -prose writers in the preceding pages, we must not quit the subject of -Tinterne Abbey, without selecting a few stanzas from those minstrels who -have sought and found inspiration on the spot. Wordsworth, from whose -poem on the Wye we have already quoted, addresses the following</p> - -<p class="c"><span class="eng">Lines to a Cistercian Monastery.</span></p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">‘Here man more purely lives, less oft doth fall,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">More promptly rises, walks with nicer heed,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">More safely rests, dies happier; is freed<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Earlier from cleansing fires, and gains withal<br /></span> -<span class="i1">A brighter crown.’ On yon <span class="eng">Cistercian</span> wall<br /></span> -<span class="i1"><i>That</i> confident assurance may be read;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">And, to like shelter, from the world have fled<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Increasing multitudes. The potent call<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Doubtless shall cheat full oft the heart’s desire;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Yet, while the rugged age on pliant knee<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Vows to rapt Fancy humble fealty,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">A gentler life spreads round the holy spires;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Where’er they rise the sylvan waste retires,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">And aëry harvests crown the fertile lea.<br /></span> -<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_116" id="page_116">{116}</a></span></div></div> -</div> - -<p class="c"><span class="eng">Tinterne Abbey on the Wye.</span></p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">Sudden the change; at once to tread<br /></span> -<span class="i0">The grass-grown mansions of the dead.<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Awful to feeling, where, immense,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Rose ruin’d grey magnificence;<br /></span> -<span class="i0">The fair wrought shaft all ivy-bound,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">The tow’ring arch with foliage crowned,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">That trembles on its brow sublime,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Triumphant o’er the spoils of time.<br /></span> -<span class="i0">There, grasping all the eye beheld,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Thought into mingling anguish swell’d,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">And checked the wild excursive wing,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">O’er dust or bones of priest or king;<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Or rais’d some <span class="eng">Strongbow</span> warrior’s ghost,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">To shout before his banner’d host.<br /></span> -<span class="i0">But all was still. The chequered floor<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Shall echo to the step no more;<br /></span> -<span class="i0">No airy roof the strain prolong,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Of vesper chant or choral song—<br /></span> -<span class="i0"><span class="eng">Tinterne</span>! thy name shall hence sustain<br /></span> -<span class="i0">A thousand raptures in my brain;<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Joys, full of soul, all strength, all eye,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">That cannot fade, that cannot die.—<i>Bloomfield.</i><br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p class="c"><span class="eng">Evening at Tinterne Abbey.</span></p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0"><span class="eng">A pilgrim</span>, at the vesper hour,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">I stood by Tinterne’s hallowed tower;<br /></span> -<span class="i0">While o’er the walls, in golden hue,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">The setting sun its farewell threw;<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Then, paling slowly, flushed and fled,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Like a smile from the cheek of the recent dead.<br /></span> -<span class="iast">* * * *<br /></span> -<span class="i0"><span class="eng">’Tis night</span>—on the ivy-mantled walls<br /></span> -<span class="i0">The shadows deepen, and darkness falls;<br /></span> -<span class="i0">And forth from his roost, in the fretted aisle,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">The solemn owl wheels round the pile;<br /></span> -<span class="i0">But no lighted shrine, no vesper-song,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Is seen, or heard, these aisles among;<br /></span> -<span class="i0">For hymnless now the day returns,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">And voiceless sets on their nameless urns;<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Nor laud, nor chant, nor matin chime,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Retard the fleeting steps of time.<br /></span> -<span class="iast">* * * *<br /></span> -<span class="i0"><span class="eng">The Shrine</span>, from which the anthem rushed,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">When evening glowed, or morning blushed,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_117" id="page_117">{117}</a></span><br /></span> -<span class="i0">Like them, who reared the pile on high—<br /></span> -<span class="i0">A landmark pointing to the sky;<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Like them, by slow and sure decay,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">That shrine is crumbling o’er their clay.—<i>W.B.</i>, 1848.<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p class="c"><span class="eng">The Abbey by Moonlight.</span></p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i2">I tread the moonlit <span class="eng">abbey</span>! Oh, my soul,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">How nobly art thou struggling to be free,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Spurning the temple’s, and the world’s control,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">And feeling most inadequate to thee<br /></span> -<span class="i2">The loftiest dome, the grandest scenery;<br /></span> -<span class="i2">O’er views that would oppress thee or appal,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Rising, like light bark o’er the mounting sea;<br /></span> -<span class="i2">And where, if weak or mortal thou wouldst fall,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Expanding to survey and compass more than all!<br /></span> -</div><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i2"><span class="eng">Palace of Piety</span>! Devotion here<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Should wear a crownèd angel’s robe of white,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">And antedate the ardours of a sphere,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Where all is tranquil as this noon of night!<br /></span> -<span class="i2">The moon—the regal moon—intensely bright,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Shines through the roseate window of the west;<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Each shaft, an artificial stalactite<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Of pendent stone, with slumber seems oppressed,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Or with a charmèd dream of peaceful rapture blessed.<br /></span> -</div><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i2">And through thy lofty arch, a single star<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Is gazing from a depth of spotless blue,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">As if to learn how soft thy splendours are,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">And feel them deeply, as I fain would do!<br /></span> -<span class="i2">While now supine upon thy pave of dew<br /></span> -<span class="i2">I let thy loveliness my soul pervade,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">And pass with unimpeded influence through<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Its quiet depths, like moonlight through thy shade,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">To haunt with beauty still that shrine of hopes decayed.<br /></span> -</div><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i2">Forgive me, <span class="eng">abbey</span> of the watered vale—<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Forgive that, when I feel my spirit swell<br /></span> -<span class="i2">With an unwonted energy, I fail<br /></span> -<span class="i2">To hymn thy desolated glories well!<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Not yet the chrysalis has burst its shell—<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Not yet expanded its immortal wings;<br /></span> -<span class="i2">The restless rudiments of vast powers tell<br /></span> -<span class="i2">The soul a deathless thing; from earth she springs,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">But fast and feebly falls, the while of thee she sings.<br /></span> -<span class="i15"><i>J. C. Earle, St. Edmund’s Hall, Oxford.</i><br /></span> -<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_118" id="page_118">{118}</a></span></div></div> -</div> - -<p class="c"><span class="eng">Tinterne Vesper-Hymn.</span></p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">Like crimson on the dimpled Wye<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Sleeps the glowing summer sky;<br /></span> -<span class="i0">O’er the landscape, widely thrown,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Belted rock, and mountain cone;<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Hamlet, tower, and haunted stream,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Are basking in the vesper-beam;<br /></span> -<span class="i0">And holy <span class="eng">friars</span>, robed in white,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Cross them in the waning light—<span class="smcap">Ave Maria!</span><br /></span> -</div><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">Now, along the abbey walls,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Soft the purple <i>gloaming</i> falls;<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Aloft, on every turret’s height,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">In the dim and doubtful light,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Here retiring, there advancing,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Weeds are waving, wings are glancing,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">And yon effigies of stone<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Seem to hail the vesper-tone—<span class="smcap">Ave Maria!</span><br /></span> -</div><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">Deeper yet, and deeper still,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">From winding stream, and wooded hill,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Shadowy cliff and rippling <i>weir</i>,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Nature’s music fills the ear;<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Notes of mingling praise and prayer<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Float along the solemn air,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Where, from cloistered arches dim,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Swells the everlasting hymn—<span class="smcap">Ave Maria!</span><br /></span> -</div><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">Hark, ’tis midnight! but, unsleeping,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Here their faithful vigil keeping;<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Pale <span class="eng">white friars</span> raise again,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">In lengthened chant, the solemn strain!<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Hark! throughout the sacred dwelling,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">High the mingled notes are swelling;<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Angels, stooping from the sky,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Bear the sacrifice on high—<span class="smcap">Ave Maria!</span>—<i>W. B.</i> 1849.<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_118.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_118.jpg" height="301" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_119" id="page_119">{119}</a></span></p> - -<h2><a name="Appendix" id="Appendix"></a><span class="eng">Appendix.</span></h2> - -<p>Of the Abbots of Tinterne the historical notices are very scanty. The -following occur in the “Parliamentary Writs,” by Sir Francis -Palgrave:—<a name="FNanchor_187_187" id="FNanchor_187_187"></a><a href="#Footnote_187_187" class="fnanchor">[187]</a></p> - -<div class="blockquott"><p><span class="eng">A.D.</span> 1294.—<span class="eng">Abbas de Tynterne</span> is summoned to a council of the -clergy, to be held before the <span class="eng">King</span> in person, at Westminster, on -the Feast of <span class="eng">St. Matthias</span> the Apostle, on the twenty-first day of -September, and twenty-second of <span class="eng">Edward</span> I. Again—</p> - -<p>1295.—The <span class="eng">Abbas de Tynterne</span> is summoned to Parliament at -Westminster, on Sunday next after the feast of <span class="eng">St. Martin</span>, -thirteenth day of October, and twenty-third year of the reign of -<span class="eng">Edward</span> I., prorogued to Sunday next, before the Feast of <span class="eng">St. Andrew</span> -the Apostle, the twenty-seventh of November. Thirdly—</p> - -<p>1296.—Summoned to Parliament at <span class="eng">Bury St. Edmund’s</span>, on the morrow -of <span class="eng">All-Souls</span>, November the third day, and twenty-fourth year of the -reign of <span class="eng">Edward</span> I.</p> - -<p>1300.—<span class="eng">Abbas de Tynterne</span>—Letter of Credence addressed to him -concerning the expedition against the <span class="eng">Scots</span>—at Blith, the -seventeenth day of January, and twenty-eighth year of the reign of -<span class="eng">Edward</span> I. Again, the same year, the <span class="eng">abbot</span> was summoned to -Parliament in London, on the second Sunday in <span class="eng">Lent</span>, being the sixth -day of March.</p> - -<p>1301.—<span class="eng">Abbas de Tynterne</span> is summoned to Parliament at <span class="eng">Lincoln</span>—in -eight days of <span class="eng">St. Hilary</span>—the twentieth day of January, and -twenty-eighth year of the reign aforesaid.</p> - -<p>1305.—Summoned to Parliament at Westminster, on Tuesday, in -fifteen days of the <span class="eng">Purification</span>, the sixteenth of February; -afterwards prorogued to Sunday next, after the Feast of <span class="eng">St. -Matthias</span> the Apostle, the twenty-eighth day of February—but to -which he was not resummoned—and thirty-third year of the reign of -<span class="eng">Edward</span> I.</p> - -<p>1316.—<span class="eng">Abbas de Tynterne</span>, certified pursuant to writ, tested at -Clipston, March the fifth, as one of the lords of the township of -<span class="eng">Acle</span>,<a name="FNanchor_188_188" id="FNanchor_188_188"></a><a href="#Footnote_188_188" class="fnanchor">[188]</a> in the county of Norfolk, in the ninth year of the reign -of <span class="eng">Edward</span> II.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_120" id="page_120">{120}</a></span></p> - -<p>1316.—<span class="eng">Johannes de Tynterne</span>, certified in like manner, as holding -part of the burgh of <span class="eng">Lyme-Regis</span>, in the county of Dorset, in the -ninth year of the reign of <span class="eng">Edward</span> II.</p></div> - -<hr style="width: 15%;" /> - -<p>The following is the original document referred to in various passages -of the foregoing articles on Chepstow and Tinterne:—</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p><span class="eng">Genealogia</span> Fundatoris (Ex MS. Codice in Bibl. Cottoniana [sub -Effigie Vitellii, F. 4], fol. 7).</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Gunnora</span> Comitissa Normanniæ duas habuit sorores, una Turulpho de -Ponte-Adamaro conjuncta erat in matrimonio, et procreavit <span class="eng">Humfridum</span> -de Vetulis qui fuit pater <span class="eng">Rogeri</span> de Bellomonte, ex quo comites de -Warwike et Leicestriæ processerunt.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Turketillus</span> fuit frater istius Turulphi, cujus filius Hasculfus de -Harecurt aliam sororem predictæ Comitissæ Gunnoræ con ... erat duos -procreavit filios; scilicet <span class="eng">Walterum</span> de Giffard, primogenitum, qui -alium Walterum procreavit, et dictus fuit Walterius Giffard -secundus. Rohesia, una sororum Walteri (duas plures enim habuit) -conjuncta in matrimonio <span class="eng">Ricardo</span> filio comitis <span class="eng">Gisleberti</span>, qui in re -militari, tempore Conquestoris omnes sui temporis magnates -præcessit. Prædicta Rohesia supervixit et renupta <span class="eng">Eudoni</span>, dapifero -Regis Normanniæ qui construxit castrum Colecestriæ, cum cœnobio, in -honore Sancti Johannis, ubi sepultus fuit, cum conjuge sua, tempore -<span class="eng">Henrici</span> primi. Margareta filia eorum nupta fuit <span class="eng">Willielmo</span> de -Mandevill, et fuit mater <span class="eng">Gaufredi</span> filii comitis Essexiæ et jure -matris, Normanniæ dapifer. Prædictus <span class="eng">Ricardus</span> apud sanctum <span class="eng">Neotum</span> -jacet sepultus. Huic rex Willielmus concessit baroniam <span class="eng">De Clare</span>, -villam verò cum castello de Tunbridge, de Archiepiscopo -Cantuariensi, pro aliis terris in Normannia, perquisivit in -excambium. <span class="eng">Baldwinus</span>, frater istius Ricardi, Willielmum, Robertum, -et Ricardum, cum tribus sororibus genuit. Ex prædicta <span class="eng">Rohesia</span> hanc -sobolem procreavit Ricardus, <span class="eng">Rogerus</span> natu secundus terras patris -sui in Normannia adeptus est; <span class="eng">Walterus dominium Wenciæ inferioris, -in Wallia, qui construxit Abbatiam de Tinterna, anno Domini</span> <small>MCXXXI</small>; -<span class="eng">obiit sine prole</span>.<a name="FNanchor_189_189" id="FNanchor_189_189"></a><a href="#Footnote_189_189" class="fnanchor">[189]</a></p></div> - -<p>The <span class="eng">Deed</span>, by which the privileges originally granted by the founders -were confirmed and completed by Roger Bigod, after the lapse of a -hundred and seven years, is expressed in the following terms:—</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Rogerus le Bygod Comes Norfolciæ</span>, et Mareschallus Angliæ, Salutem in<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_121" id="page_121">{121}</a></span> -Domino. Noverit universitas vestra me intuitu Dei et pro salute animæ -nostræ, et animarum antecessorum nostrorum, et hæredum nostrorum, -concessisse et confirmasse Deo et ecclesiæ beatæ <span class="eng">Mariæ de Tinterna</span>, -Abbati et monachis et eorum successoribus ibidem Deo servientibus, in -liberam puram et perpetuam elemosynam, omnes terras et possessiones, -libertates, et liberas consuetudines subscriptas quas habent ex donis -antecessorum nostrorum et aliorum fundatorum seu donatorum, sive ex dono -nostro—videlicet: Totam hayam de <span class="eng">Porcassek</span>, et ex altera parte co -opertorium nemoris c̃ omnibus pertinentiis suis in bosco et plano, et -quicquid habet in Pentirk de tenementis terris redditibus boscis et -planis c̃ aliis libertatibus suis et totam terram de <span class="eng">Modisgat</span> c̃ -omnibus suis pertinentiis—videlicet: cum pastura ovium et aliorum -animalium suorum ubique in <i>chacia</i> nostra de <span class="eng">Tudenham</span>, et de Subbosco -in dictu chacia quicquid eis necessarium fuerit ad ardendum et ad -<i>hayas</i> claudendas, etc. His testibus domino Joanne le Bÿgod fratre meo: -Dom. Joanne le Bÿgod <span class="eng">Stocton</span>: Nicholao de <span class="eng">Kingeston</span>, militibus: Elya de -Aylbreton, tunc Seneschallo meo de <span class="eng">Strugull</span>: Philippe de <span class="eng">Mora</span>: Rogero de -<span class="eng">Sancto Mauro</span>: Willielmo de <span class="eng">Dynam</span>: Andreæ de <span class="eng">Bellocampo</span>, et aliis.</p> - -<p>Datum apud <span class="eng">Modesgat</span>, quarto die Augusti, <span class="eng">anno Domini</span> <small>M.CCCI.</small></p> - -<hr style="width: 15%;" /> - -<div class="blockquot"><p><span class="smcap">Authorities</span> quoted or referred to in the preceding article on -Tinterne Abbey and its vicinity:—Dugdale’s Monasticon and -Baronage—Thomas’s Tinterne—Camden—Giraldus Cambrensis—Robert of -Gloucester—Matthew Paris—William of Worcester—Fosbroke’s British -Monachism—Dallaway’s Arts—Reed—Barber—Mores Catholici—Life of -St. Bernard—French Monastic Writers—Annales et Usus -Cistercienses—Morton’s Monastic Annals—Nicolson’s History—West’s -Furness—Wonders and Traditions of Wales—Bp. -Godwin—Burnet—Pictorial Hist. of Engl.—Sir H. Ellis’s Original -Letters—Wilkins’s Concilia—Macaulay’s History—Blunt’s Sketch of -the Reformation—Latimer’s Sermons—Madden’s -Penalties—Warton—Taylor’s Index Monast.—Heraldic -Enquiries—Henniker—Cowel—Chronicles of England—Local historians -and poets—Gilpin—Heath—Barber—Thomas, whose work on “Tinterne -and its Environs” is the best hand-book that has yet appeared on -this locality—Notes taken by the Editor during a Tour on the -Wye—Hints and Suggestions from Correspondents, etc.</p></div> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_121.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_121.jpg" width="448" height="264" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_122" id="page_122">{122}</a></span></p> - -<p>On taking leave of Tinterne, we shall here introduce a short notice of—</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Goodrich Castle</span>, once a stronghold of the Marshalls, whose names have -been so often recorded in connection with the abbey. It stands on a -finely wooded promontory, round which the river Wye flows in a -semicircular direction. By whom it was originally founded is unknown, -though the near affinity of its name to that of ‘<span class="eng">Godricus Dux</span>,’ who -occurs as a witness to two charters granted by King <span class="eng">Canute</span> to the abbey -of <span class="eng">Hulm</span>, has given birth to a not improbable conjecture that he was the -founder. The <span class="eng">Keep</span> is evidently of a date antecedent to the Conquest; but -the surrounding works are principally Norman, though various additions -and alterations may be distinguished as the workmanship of different -periods, even down to the time of Henry VI.</p> - -<p>In its general outline, this castle forms a parallelogram, with a round -tower at each angle, and a square ‘keep’ standing in the south-west part -of the enclosed area. The common thickness of the exterior walls is -somewhat more than seven feet; the length of the longest sides—that is, -those towards the south-east and north-west, including the projections -of the towers—is about 176 feet; and that of the south-west and -north-east sides about 152 feet.</p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_122.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_122.jpg" width="600" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -</div> - -<p><span class="eng">The keep</span> stands somewhat in the same manner as those of Porchester, -Pevensey, and Castleton, close to the outward wall of the castle; and, -like them, it has no window on the outside next the country. It had -evidently three rooms or floors, one above the other; all of them, -however, were very small,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_123" id="page_123">{123}</a></span> being only fourteen feet and a half square; -and the room on the first floor had no sort of internal communication -with the dungeon beneath—which had not even a single loophole for light -and air, but was connected by a very narrow passage to a still smaller -dungeon, strongly secured under the platform belonging to the steps of -the entrance, and having a very small air-hole on the same side. “The -original windows are Saxon; that in the middle of the upper story seems -to have remained just as it was from the very first, without any -alteration; and the manner in which the two large side columns stand, -somewhat <i>within</i> the arch, is consistent with the fashion adopted by -the Saxons, and continued even to the time of Edward the Confessor. The -large zigzag ornament on each side, between the columns, is in the rude -form in which it was generally used by the early Saxons; and so also is -that of the zigzag moulding, or band, that is carried by way of ornament -quite across the tower, just under the window; and it is very -remarkable, that the middle projecting buttress is carried no higher -than this ornament.”<a name="FNanchor_190_190" id="FNanchor_190_190"></a><a href="#Footnote_190_190" class="fnanchor">[190]</a>—See the preceding wood-cut.</p> - -<p>The window in the apartment beneath is similar in its general -construction; but the columns which support the arch are somewhat -higher, and a semicircular moulding of zigzag is carried beneath the -arch; the middle part of the window, however, has been altered—a stone -frame for glass having been inserted, of the style and age of Henry the -Sixth, and probably in the time of the celebrated Earl Talbot, whom -tradition represents as having his <span class="eng">own chamber</span> in this tower. In the -second apartment is a fire-hearth, and, in an angle of the wall, a -circular staircase leads to the upper story. “To this staircase is a -most remarkable doorway; it has one large transom stone, as if to aid -the arch to support the wall above, and in this respect it resembles -several other Saxon structures, in which this singular fashion seems to -have been uniformly adopted, until it became gradually altered by the -introduction of a flattish <i>under-arch</i>, substituted in the room of the -transom stone.”<a name="FNanchor_191_191" id="FNanchor_191_191"></a><a href="#Footnote_191_191" class="fnanchor">[191]</a></p> - -<p><span class="eng">The principal entrance</span> was by a flight of steps on one side, distinct -from the main building, and ascending to a platform before the doorway -leading to the second chamber. The entrance to the dungeon, or lower -apartment, was under “a very remarkable sort of pointed arch, formed of -flat sides, which seems, from the appearance of the wall around it, and -from its peculiar style, to have been inserted many ages after the tower -was built, and in the time of <span class="eng">Edward</span> III.; a suspicion that appears to -be most strongly confirmed, by the circumstance, that about the -twenty-second year of Edward the Third, Richard Talbot, its then lord, -obtained the royal license<a name="FNanchor_192_192" id="FNanchor_192_192"></a><a href="#Footnote_192_192" class="fnanchor">[192]</a> for having in his castle a prison for -male-<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_124" id="page_124">{124}</a></span>factors, having also the cognizance of pleas of the crown, &c., -within his lordship of Irchinfield. The bottom of the keep-tower would -undoubtedly, as usual, be the place where such a prison would be -established; and on that occasion it should seem that this new and -strong door-frame was first constructed, whilst the very annexation of -the lordship of Irchinfield, or Urchenfield, to the possession of this -keep-tower, both of which his lordship appears to have been possessed of -before this license was granted, shows the exceedingly high antiquity of -this castle, since Urchenfield was, indeed, the very place where St. -Dubricius founded his college of Religious, about <small>A.D.</small> 512, to live, -like the original Eastern recluses, by the work of their own -hands.”<a name="FNanchor_193_193" id="FNanchor_193_193"></a><a href="#Footnote_193_193" class="fnanchor">[193]</a> The body of the keep is an exact square of twenty-nine -feet.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">In</span> describing the additions made to this fortress in the Norman times, -and during the successive reigns to the time of Henry the Sixth, we -shall follow Mr. King, and begin with the strongly-fortified <span class="eng">entrance</span>, -which, commencing between two semicircular towers of equal dimensions, -near the east angle, was continued under a dark vaulted passage, to an -extent of fifty feet. “Immediately before the entrance, and within the -space enclosed by the fosse, was a very deep pit, hewn out of the solid -rock, formerly crossed by a drawbridge, which is now gone, but which -evidently appears to have exactly fitted, and to have closed, when drawn -up, the whole front of the gateway between the towers. About eleven feet -within the passage was a massive gate, the strong iron hinges of which -still remain: this gate and the drawbridge were defended on each side by -loopholes, and overhead by rows of machicolations in the vaulting. Six -feet and a half beyond this was a portcullis, and about seven feet -further a second portcullis; the space between these was again protected -by loopholes and machicolations. About two feet more inward was another -strong gate, and five feet and a half beyond this, on the right, a small -door leading to a long narrow gallery, only three feet wide, formed in -the thickness of the wall, and which was the means of access to the -loopholes in the eastern tower, as well as to some others that commanded -the brow of the steep precipice towards the north-east.” These works -appear to have been thought sufficient for general defence; but a -resource was ingeniously contrived for greater security, in case they -had all been forced: “for a little further on are many stone projections -in the wall on each side, like pilasters, manifestly designed for -inserting great beams of timber within them, like bars, from one side of -the passage, which was about nine feet ten inches wide, to the other, so -as to form a strong barricade, with earth or stones between the rows of -timber, which would in a short time, and with rapidity,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_125" id="page_125">{125}</a></span> form a strong -massy wall.” Beyond these the passage opened into the great inner court -of the Castle.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Chapel.</span>—The ruins of the chapel run parallel with the entrance on the -left; the style of the broken ornaments, and particularly of those about -its great window, show this to have been repaired and adorned even so -late as the reign of Henry the Seventh. In one part is a very remarkable -niche, and near it a smaller one, for holy water. On the opposite side -is also another niche for the same purpose. Beneath the chapel was a -deep vault, and over it a chamber, with a fireplace, which still appears -projecting from the wall. Adjoining the chapel, and near the entrance, -is a small octagonal watch-tower, which rises above the other buildings, -and commands a fine view over the surrounding country.</p> - -<p>The buildings between the chapel and the south or garrison tower, to the -upper part of which a passage, or covered-way, led along the top of the -outer wall, are mostly in ruins. Here appear to have been the stables. -The garrison tower adjoins the entrance to the keep; its foundation is a -square of about thirty-six feet; but the three outward angles diminish -as they ascend, and form triangular buttresses, so that the upper part -of the tower is circular. The walls are at least eight feet in -thickness. The entrances to this tower were so continued, that there was -access to it from every part of the walls. It contained three floors, -and in each of them a fire-hearth. The interior forms an irregular -octagon, about twenty feet in diameter from the angles, and about -seventeen from side to side.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Great Tower.</span>—The wall that extended between the keep and the west tower -is in ruins. This tower, which is also greatly dilapidated, appears of -more modern construction than the former, and is probably of the time of -the Edwards. Its outward form is circular; but the interior is somewhat -of an octangular figure, but very irregular, its general dimensions -being thirty-three feet long, and twenty-five feet broad. In this -appears to have been the great <span class="eng">kitchen</span>; the fireplace is still -distinguishable, with a recess and loophole on each side. Here was a -small doorway, or sally-port, communicating with a sort of outer -<i>ballium</i>, which runs on the north-west side, and was enclosed by an -outer wall. On this side also, and ranging between the west tower and -the north or Ladies’ tower, were the state apartments.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">The Hall</span> was a magnificent room of the time of Edward the First, as -clearly appears from the style and architecture of its remains, and -particularly from its long, slender, and narrow windows. This apartment -was sixty-five feet long, and twenty-eight feet broad. Some years ago it -contained a single beam of oak, “without knot or knarle,” sixty-six feet -long, and nearly two feet square throughout its whole length. On the -north-west side is the great<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_126" id="page_126">{126}</a></span> fireplace; and behind it, projecting into -the outer <span class="eng">ballium</span>, a vast mass of solid stonework, or buttress, which, -in its upper part, appears to have had some little apartment, or -guard-chamber. The hall communicated towards the north with a kind of -withdrawing or retiring room, about twenty-nine feet by seventeen and a -half, in which appears to have been a window looking into the hall. From -this second apartment, a passage led into what seems to have been the -great</p> - -<p><span class="eng">State-room</span>, which was fifty-five feet and a half long by twenty broad. -At the upper end, or towards the north, are two beautiful pointed -arches, springing from a well-wrought octagon pillar in the middle of -the apartment, and resting on corbels at the sides. Here seem to have -been two large windows; but the walls are so much broken, or closely -mantled with ivy, that this cannot with certainty be affirmed. The -architecture of this part of the building is of the time of <span class="eng">Henry</span> the -Fifth or Sixth. At the north angle of this room is an opening leading -into the north or <span class="eng">Ladies’ tower</span>, which is so situated on the brow of a -high and steep precipice, as to be the most defensible part of the -castle. From the apartment within, which is a neat octagon, about -fifteen feet in diameter, is a most beautiful view over the adjacent -country. From the common appellation of this tower, there can be little -doubt of its having been appropriated as a “Ladies’ bower.” Beyond the -state-room, in the north-east wall, is a square recess and loophole, -supposed to have been formed for the lodging and seat of the warden.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Such</span> was the original construction of Goodrich Castle; but almost every -part has yielded to the iron tooth of age, and to the more speedy -demolition of war. The ruins, however, are extremely grand; the massive -towers are finely mantled with ivy; and even the great moat is -embellished with the luxuriant foliage of tall forest-trees. From the -adjoining woods the crumbling turrets have a very striking and -interesting effect; and seen from the water, the view has been truly -characterized as “one of the grandest upon the Wye.”</p> - -<p>Whoever was the original founder of this Castle, “whether Godricus Dux, -who witnessed King <span class="eng">Canute’s</span> charters, or any chieftain prior to him,” it -is certain that the earliest authenticated record yet discovered, is of -<small>A.D.</small> 1204, when it was given by “King John to William Strigul, Earl -<span class="eng">Marshall</span>, to hold by the service of two knights’ fees.” His son Walter, -Earl of Pembroke—as noticed in a former page of this volume—died here -in December, 1245. It was afterwards conveyed by a female to William de -<span class="eng">Valentia</span>, Earl of Pembroke, whose third son, Aymer de Valence, became -his heir, and was murdered in France in 1323. From him it passed to the -Talbots, by the marriage of Elizabeth Comyn, daughter of Joan, his -second sister, with Sir Richard, afterwards Lord Talbot, who procured -the license from Edward the Third to have a<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_127" id="page_127">{127}</a></span> prison here. This Richard -was a renowned soldier and statesman; and is thought to have expended a -considerable part of the ransoms, obtained from his prisoners taken in -the French wars, on the reparation and improvement of Goodrich Castle. -His descendant, John Talbot, the great Earl of Shrewsbury, who was -killed at the battle of Castillon, in the year 1453, was first buried at -Rouen; and in enumeration of his titles on the monument raised to his -memory, he is styled “Lord of Goderich and Orchenfield.” His successors -were equally distinguished for bravery, and were frequently employed in -offices of great trust. George,<a name="FNanchor_194_194" id="FNanchor_194_194"></a><a href="#Footnote_194_194" class="fnanchor">[194]</a> the sixth earl, had the custody of -Mary, Queen of Scots, committed to his charge. That these places were -really alienated is improbable, as Gilbert, seventh Earl of Shrewsbury, -was in possession of this castle and manor at the period of his death in -the 14th of James the First. Elizabeth, his second daughter and -co-heiress, conveyed them in marriage to Henry de Grey, Earl of Kent, in -whose family they continued till the year 1740, when, on the death of -Henry, Duke of Kent, they were sold to Admiral Griffin.</p> - -<p>In the civil wars between Charles I. and his Parliament, Goodrich Castle -was alternately possessed by both parties. It was first seized by the -Parliamentary army; but afterwards fell into the hands of the Royalists, -who sustained a siege of nearly six weeks against Colonel Birch. The -colonel began the siege on the 22nd of June, 1646. On the third of -August, as appears from Whitelocke, “Colonel Birch entered some of the -works of Gotherich Castle, whereupon the garrison hung out a white flag -for parley, which Birch refused, and went on storming, until they all -submitted to mercy. In the castle, besides the governor, were 50 -gentlemen and 120 soldiers, with arms, ammunition, and provisions.” On -the twenty-fifth the Parliament gave orders that the Countess of Kent -should be informed that there was a <i>necessity</i> for demolishing the -castle; and that “on the demolishing thereof, satisfaction should be -made to her. On the first of March following, they finally resolved that -the castle should be totally disgarrisoned, and <i>slighted</i>. The breaches -of the Ladies’ tower, which is the most effectually ruined, were said to -have been chiefly occasioned by the battering of the cannon during the -siege.”<a name="FNanchor_195_195" id="FNanchor_195_195"></a><a href="#Footnote_195_195" class="fnanchor">[195]</a><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_128" id="page_128">{128}</a></span></p> - -<h2><a name="RAGLAN_CASTLE" id="RAGLAN_CASTLE"></a>RAGLAN CASTLE,<br /><br /> -<span class="ceng">Monmouthshire.</span></h2> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“<span class="eng">Stranger</span>! ponder here awhile;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Pause in <span class="eng">Raglan’s</span> ruined pile;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">All that wealth and power, combined,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">With skill to plan, and taste refined,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">To rear a structure fit to be<br /></span> -<span class="i1">The home of England’s <span class="eng">Chivalry</span>,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Was lavished here!—where, met in hall,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Mailed <span class="eng">Barons</span> kept their festival;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">The night in lordly wassail spent—<br /></span> -<span class="i1">The day in tilt and tournament:<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Yet still, when England’s woes began,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Were first to arm and lead the van;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">To shield the <span class="eng">Monarch</span> in his need,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">In Freedom’s glorious cause to bleed;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">To Loyalty surrendering all—<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Then, with their falling <span class="eng">King</span> to fall!”<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="eng">The Castle of Raglan</span> is one of the most picturesque ruins in the -kingdom, and closely associated with a momentous period of our national -annals. Though roofless, tenantless, and dismantled, it still presents a -majestic and venerable aspect. No visitor of taste or sensibility will -ever traverse its spacious but long-deserted halls, without feeling a -deep interest in its eventful history.</p> - -<p>It was on a bright autumnal evening that we quitted the comfortable -little inn, the “Beaufort Arms,” at Raglan, to make our first survey of -this baronial stronghold; and at that hour, and season of the year, it -was seen through its embowering trees in all its glory. Ascending the -gentle eminence on which it stands, we came to the outer gate, or -barbican, portions of which still remain, and crossing the <i>ballium</i>, -now covered with rich verdant pasture, we were received by the -intelligent Warden, who conducted us to the majestic gateway, and -pointed out to us, as we proceeded, the more imposing features of the -Castle, as they alternately met and receded from the eye.</p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/plt_011.jpg"> -<img src="images/plt_011.jpg" width="600" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -<div class="caption"><p><i>The Avenue.</i></p> - -<p>Raglan Castle.</p></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_129" id="page_129">{129}</a></span></p> - -<p>The vista through the Gateway, taking in the Great Court—once adorned -with statues and fountains, but now, like everything around it, -abandoned to the weather, is very striking; while the absolute silence -which pervades the scene, contrasts forcibly with its ancient stir and -splendour, and compels us, while fancy is peopling it with troops of -chivalry and their retainers, to exclaim, “Where are they?” A long -wooden table with benches, the last symbols of that hospitality for -which its noble owners were once conspicuous, stood on the grassy floor. -But these were no relics of the ancient banquet-hall, but of a modern -festive meeting, when the tenants upon the estates had met to express -their attachment to the noble Marquess and his family. The manner in -which the kitchen had been refitted for their entertainment, showed that -it must have been ‘got up’ in a style not unworthy of its feudal renown; -and, “as for the venison,”—</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i8">“Finer or fatter<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Ne’er ranged in a forest, or smoked on a platter.”<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="eng">We</span> arrived, however, too late for the feast, though another, a much -simpler, and palatable treat awaited us—that which Nature, luxuriating -amidst the ruins of Art, had lavishly spread before us. Such piles of -masonry, such masses of ivy, were never before brought together! Here -and there, indeed, the sturdy ramparts looked through their leafy screen -with a sort of ghastly whiteness, like Hobbes’ spectre from behind the -yew-tree, or the bones of some enormous skeleton, upon which the kindly -hand of Nature had suspended her own green mantle. Nothing could be more -strikingly novel and picturesque. Along the vast framework of the -castle, on which the wealth and taste of centuries had been employed, -until its strength and beauty could receive no farther additions from -the hand of man, a straggling forest of vegetation expanded its mingling -branches. Under the same leafy covert, from the timid wren to the -ill-omened raven, birds of every feather had found a congenial roost. -From the sepulchral yew the moping owl looked out upon everything around -her as her own domain and cherished inheritance. Over our heads bats -performed their swift circles in the still twilight sky; while daws -chattered from the ancient keep, as if they had never heard a -musket-shot, nor felt the slightest apprehension of being disturbed in -their possession. On a lofty spray that overtopped every other tree, a -loving thrush serenaded his mate in the fragrant thicket below. Numerous -smaller birds, that seemed puzzled from the very abundance of the -accommodation where to fix their roost, kept up a constant fluttering -amongst the branches; while here and there was heard a bickering of -wings and twittering of bills, as if contending for possession of some -favourite branch for the night. Surely, we thought, there is room enough -here for all; and yet even there—among those spacious green arbours, -place and position were as<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_130" id="page_130">{130}</a></span> eagerly sought and coveted by the feathered -tribes, as by the equally volatile and jealous retainers of a court.</p> - -<p>At length all was seemingly adjusted; the stillness of night pervaded -the scene; the last shadows of twilight had faded into one common pall; -and night, attended by a host of sparkling satellites, took quiet -possession of the long line of courts that once swarmed with life and -enjoyment.</p> - -<p>And now, between the western sky—that still retained some warm -lingering traces of sunset—and the donjon tower, mousing owls were seen -enjoying their solemn pastime, here swimming lazily through the arched -court, then along the battlements, or the margin of the clear glassy -moat; then soaring aloft, and settling for a minute or two among the -dark ivy; but still returning to make another circle and finding no -wings abroad but their own.</p> - -<p>The contemplation of this Castle, at any period of the day, is -calculated to make a lasting impression; but when the rising moon shot -her mellow light through its old shattered casements, and the breeze -seemed to waken at the same instant and set all the ivy in motion, the -scene became still more impressive. Among the deep shadows that invested -the spacious courts, every prominent object was now brought suddenly -into view; and, with a little aid from fancy, the waving of plumes, and -the flashing of steel armour, seemed distinctly visible on the -battlements; while the fragments of crumbling masonry that lay scattered -below, as if struck by an enchanter’s wand, presented the semblance of -animated groups, that waited only the word of command to start into life -and motion. The stillness, too, which but half an hour before had -pervaded every court and tower, was succeeded by a soft rustling among -the leaves, that now flickered like quicksilver as the moonlight fell -upon them, and then lost itself in their massive branches; whilst the -shrubs and flowers that grew wild and vigorous in every court, or -clambered up the walls and archways, seemed to give forth their mingled -odours to the night wind, as it passed wooingly through their leaves, -and filled the air with incense.</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“We seemed to tread on faëry land;<br /></span> -<span class="i3">For, in every thing around us,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">We felt the touch of a viewless hand,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">And we heard the notes of a seraph band,<br /></span> -<span class="i3">Whose magic spell had bound us;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">While bright yclad, as in days of yore,<br /></span> -<span class="i1"><span class="eng">The Knight of Raglan</span> strode before.”<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p>The Pitched-court; the hall of state, with its magnificent bay-window; -the chapel; the fountain-court, with the grand staircase on the south -side opening upon it; then the elegant portal leading to the grand -terrace that overlooks <span class="eng">Raglan church</span>, were all traversed in succession, -with nothing to distract attention, or disturb the solitude, but the -whistle of a night-hawk, or the sound<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_131" id="page_131">{131}</a></span> of our own footsteps on the -grassy carpet, that now forms the universal ‘pavement’ of these once -sumptuous apartments. For over the once tesselated floor, and the -tapestried walls, weeds have thrown an oblivious mantle, while—</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“Ha, ha!” laughs the Ivy, “old Time to me<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Hath given the glory and mastery!<br /></span> -<span class="i1">So poets may sing, if it like them well,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">From early matins till vesper bell;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">And others may list to their minstrelsie—<br /></span> -<span class="i1">I’ve a song of my own—so what care I?<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Your <span class="eng">castles</span>, though stately, and strong, and tall,<br /></span> -<span class="i1"><i>I</i> conquer them all—<i>I conquer them all</i>!”<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p>But as the faint outline here sketched will be filled up when we take -the architectural features of the <span class="eng">Castle</span> in detail, we pass on to a few -preliminary remarks.</p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_131.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_131.jpg" width="538" height="446" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -<div class="caption"><p>Ancient armour.<a name="FNanchor_196_196" id="FNanchor_196_196"></a> -<a href="#Footnote_196_196" class="fnanchor">[196]</a></p></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="eng">Grose</span>, in his ‘Antiquities,’ observes that this castle is of no great -antiquity, having been founded, as he conjectures, about the close of -the fifteenth century, although many important additions were -subsequently added. In the time of Henry VIII., as Leland informs us, -Raglan, “yn Middle Venceland [Wentland], was a fair and pleasant castel, -with to goodlye parkes adjacent;” and “the laste Lord Herbertes,” as -Morgan told him, “builded all the best coffes of the Castle of Raglan.” -Camden, in his account of the Silures, or Monmouthshire, notices it very -briefly, as “a fair house of the Earl of Worcester’s, built -castel-like.”<a name="FNanchor_197_197" id="FNanchor_197_197"></a><a href="#Footnote_197_197" class="fnanchor">[197]</a><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_132" id="page_132">{132}</a></span></p> - -<p>It is not stated by Grose on what authority he places Raglan Castle -among the strongholds erected in the time of Henry VII. His observations -can apply only to those portions of it which are comparatively modern. -The Citadel, or Yellow Tower of Gwent, is of unquestionable antiquity. -In the family history we are told that Sir John Morley, a military -knight, who lived in the time of Richard II., resided here as ‘lord of -Raglan Castle.’ But postponing this question at present, as one that -will be considered more fully when we come to examine the Castle in -detail, we shall merely observe that although, as it now appears, the -Castle does not indicate any more distant origin than the reign of Henry -V., yet traces may be discovered in various portions of towers built, or -reconstructed, during every subsequent reign, down to that of <span class="eng">Charles</span> -I.—with whose fate it is so painfully associated. Owing to the -circumstance named, the learned antiquary may discover ‘a disunion of -styles;’ but taken as a whole, the Castle of Raglan presents a -remarkable harmony of proportions that hides every minute discrepancy, -heightens the general effect, and leaves the spectator under a pleasing -conviction that, in design and execution, it is the work, not of many, -but of one master mind. But to this subject we shall return; and, in the -meantime, we proceed to give a brief sketch of</p> - -<p><span class="eng">The Founders of Raglan.</span>—By Mr. Jones the name of the founder is traced -to that of Sir William ap Thomas.<a name="FNanchor_198_198" id="FNanchor_198_198"></a><a href="#Footnote_198_198" class="fnanchor">[198]</a> This date, however, is too -modern, and only a repetition of the conjecture thrown out by Grose. -There is every reason to believe that the Clares, as early as the -thirteenth century, had a castle at Raglan, the site, of which is now -occupied by the Citadel, or Tower of Gwent, erected probably in the -reign of Henry V. The above-named Sir William ap Thomas resided at -Raglan Castle during the reign of Henry V., who knighted him for his -valour in the wars of France. He married Gladys, daughter of Sir Richard -Gam, and widow of Sir Roger Vaughan,<a name="FNanchor_199_199" id="FNanchor_199_199"></a><a href="#Footnote_199_199" class="fnanchor">[199]</a> by whom he had three sons and -a daughter. Of his eldest son, William, first Earl of Pembroke, we shall -speak hereafter. But of the old military Lords of Raglan, little of -historical interest has descended to modern times. From Richard -<span class="eng">Strongbow</span>, of whom a notice has been given in the preceding sketches of -Chepstow and Tinterne, Raglan descended to Walter Bloet, “in -consideration of soldiers, money, and arms,” furnished by him for the -expedition to Ireland, of which Strongbow was the leader. By the -marriage of the daughter and heiress of Bloet with Sir James Berkeley, -it passed into and remained in that ancient family until the reign of -Henry V., when it became vested in Sir William ap<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_133" id="page_133">{133}</a></span> Thomas, already -mentioned; whose eldest son was created by Edward IV. Lord of Raglan, -Chepstow, and Gower, and commanded to assume the surname of Herbert, in -honour of his ancestor Hubert Fitz-Henry, chamberlain to King Henry I. -To this nobleman was entrusted the care of the Earl of Richmond, -afterwards Henry VII., who was for some time a prisoner in Raglan -Castle. Sir Hubert was created, in 1469, Earl of Pembroke, in -acknowledgment of his zeal to the house of York; but his career was -brief and disastrous, for having the same year raised a corps of -Welshmen, he marched against the Lancastrians under the Earl of Warwick, -and being taken prisoner at Dane’s Moor, was beheaded at Banbury on the -27th of July.<a name="FNanchor_200_200" id="FNanchor_200_200"></a><a href="#Footnote_200_200" class="fnanchor">[200]</a> Of these calamitous events, the following account, -abridged from the old <span class="eng">Chronicle</span>, may not be unacceptable to the -reader:—</p> - -<p>“<span class="eng">King Edward</span> hearing of these Northerne proceedings, and that his -brother and Warwicke were preparing against him, sent for the Lord -Herbert, whom he had created Earl of Pembroke, to be his general in the -North; and therefore accompanied with Sir Richard Herbert his brother, -and eighteen thousand well-furnished Welshmen, marched towards the -enemy; and after him was sent Humfrey Lord Stafford, with sixe thousand -archers, to second him in his warres. These lords meeting together had -notice by espials that the Northerne made towards Northampton; to -intercept whom, the Lord Stafford, lately made Earl of Devonshire, was -employed; and Sir Richard Herbert, who with two thousand horse layd -themselves covertly by the side of a wood, and suddenly set upon the -rereward, the rest having passed; but the Northerne very nimbly turned -about and bad the Welshmen such welcome, as few of them returned to tell -of their entertainment. The king understanding of this hard beginning, -mustered his subjects on every side, intending to cope with the -Northerne himself. And Earle <span class="eng">Warwicke</span>, as forward to advance his -fortunes, gathered his friends, with purpose to encounter with <span class="eng">Pembroke</span> -and his Welsh. But before any supplies came to either of them, it -chanced the armies to meete unawares upon a fair plaine called <i>Dane’s -Moor</i>, neere to the towne of Hedgecot, three miles from Banbury, and -presently fell to a bickering, wherein Sir Henry <span class="eng">Nevill</span>, knight, son of -the Lord Latimer, upon a lusty courage venturing somewhat too farre, was -taken prisoner; and notwithstanding he yielded himselfe to his takers, -was cruelly slaine; which unmartiall act rested not long unrepaied, with -the loss of most of the Welsh next day. For the field withdrawne, the -Lord <span class="eng">Stafford</span> repaired to Banbury, and there took his lodging, where his -affections were much enamoured vpon a faire damsell in the inne. But the -Earl of Pembroke coming<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_134" id="page_134">{134}</a></span> to the same towne, tooke into the same inne, -and commanded the Lord Stafford to provide himself elsewhere, contrary -to their agreements made before. Whereat Stafford was displeased, and -departing thence with his whole band, left the <span class="eng">Earl</span> naked of men in the -towne, and disabled the field of the archers, whereby the day was lost -upon the king’s part, for which he shortly lost his owne head. The -Northerne, inflamed for the death of young <span class="eng">Nevill</span>, the next morning most -valiantly set upon the Welshmen, and by the force of archers drave them -from their ground of advantage, which Pembroke wanting supplied with his -own prowess; and <span class="eng">Sir Richard</span>, his brother, with his poll-axe twice made -way through the battell of the Northerne without any mortal or deadly -wound; so that by their valours it was verily supposed the field had -been wonne, had not John Clapham, an esquire and servant to Warwicke, -displayed his lorde’s colours with his white beare, and from an eminent -place cried, ‘<i>A Warwicke! A Warwicke!</i>’ Whereat the Welsh were so -terrified as they turned and fled, leaving their general and his brother -alone in the field, who, valiantly fighting, were encompassed and taken, -with the death of five thousand of their men. The Earl with his brother, -Sir Richard <span class="eng">Herbert</span>, were brought to Banbury, where, with ten other -gentlemen, they lost their heads, Conyers and Clapham being their -judges.</p> - -<p>“This second victory thus got, and the Northerne men now fleshed under -the leadinge of Robbin of Riddesdale,<a name="FNanchor_201_201" id="FNanchor_201_201"></a><a href="#Footnote_201_201" class="fnanchor">[201]</a> hasted to the king’s manor of -Grafton, where the Earle <span class="eng">Rivers</span>, father to the queen, then lay, whom, -with his sonne John, they suddenly surprised, and in Northampton strucke -off their heads without any judgment. The death of these lords the king -greatly lamented, and sought to revenge: first, therefore, writing his -commissions for the apprehension of <span class="eng">Humfrey</span>, Lord Stafford of -Southwicke, who, by diligent search, was found at Brentmarsh, and -beheaded at Bridgewater, as he worthily deserved. Next hee prepared a -mighty army, and with the same marched towards Warwicke, his company -encreasing ever as he went.”<a name="FNanchor_202_202" id="FNanchor_202_202"></a><a href="#Footnote_202_202" class="fnanchor">[202]</a> In another Chronicle the same -disastrous events are thus related:—</p> - -<p>“<span class="eng">The Welshmen</span> got first the West hill, hoping to have recovered the East -hill; which if they had obteyned the victorye had been theirs, as their -unwise prophesyers promised them before. The Northern men encamped -themselves on the South hill. The Erle of Pembroke and the Lord -Stafforde of Southwike were lodged at Banbery yᵉ day before yᵉ field, -which was <span class="eng">St. James’s Day</span>; and there the Erie of Pembroke put the Lord -Stafforde out of an inne<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_135" id="page_135">{135}</a></span> wherein he delighted much to be, for the love -of a damosel that dwelled in the house, contrarie to their mutuall -agreement by them taken; which was, that whosoever obtained first a -lodging, should not be deceyved nor removed. After many great wordes and -crakes had betweyne these two captaynes, the Lord <span class="eng">Stafforde</span> in great -despite departed with his whole companye and band of archers, leaving -the Erle of <span class="eng">Pembroke</span> almost desolate in the towne, which with all -diligence returned to his hoste lying in the field unpurvoyed of -archers, abiding such fortune as God would sende and provyde.” In the -mean time, “Sir Henry Nevil, son to the Lord Latimer, tooke with him -certaine light horsemen, and skirmished with the Welshmen in the -evening, even before their campe, where he did divers valyaunt feates of -armes; but, a little too hardy, he went so farre forward that he was -taken and yeelded, and cruell slaine; which unmerciful acte the Welshmen -sore rued the next day or night. For the Northern men being inflamed, -and not a little discontented with the death of thys nobleman, in the -mornyng valyauntly set on the Welshmen, and by force of archers caused -them quickly to descende the hill into the valey, where both the hostes -fought.”</p> - -<p>In this hot encounter, “the Erle of <span class="eng">Pembroke</span> behaved himselfe like a -hardy knight, and an expert capitaine; but hys brother, Syr Richard -Herbert, so valyauntly acquited himselfe, that with his poll-axe in his -hand, as his enemies did afterwards report, he twice by fair force -passed thorough the battaile of his adversaries, and without any mortal -wound returned. If everye one of his felowes and companions in arms had -done but halfe the actes which he that daye by his noble prowess -achieved, the Northerne men had obteyned neither safetie nor victorie.”</p> - -<p>The chronicler then relates the circumstance which threw the Welshmen -into a panic, by which they lost five thousand men, and then records the -result with touching simplicity:—</p> - -<p>“The Erle of Pembroke, <span class="eng">Sir Richard Herbert</span>,<a name="FNanchor_203_203" id="FNanchor_203_203"></a><a href="#Footnote_203_203" class="fnanchor">[203]</a> his brother, and divers -were taken, and brought to Banbery to be behedded. Much lamentacion and -no lesse entreatie was made to save the lyfe of Syr Richard, both for -hys goodlye personage, which excelled all men there, and also for the -noble chivalrie that he had shewed in the fielde the day of the -battaile; insomuch that his brother, the Erle, when he should lay downe -his head on the blocke to suffer, says to Sir John Conyers and -Clapham—‘<i>Maisters, let me die! for I am<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_136" id="page_136">{136}</a></span> old; but save my brother, -which is yung, lustie, and hardie, mete and fit to serve the greatest -prince of Christendome.</i>’</p> - -<p>“But Coniers and Clapham remembering the death of the yung knight, Syr -Henry <span class="eng">Nevill</span>, cosyn to the Erle of Warwicke, could not hear on that -syde; but caused the Erle and his brother, with divers other gentlemen -to the number often, to be there behedded.”<a name="FNanchor_204_204" id="FNanchor_204_204"></a><a href="#Footnote_204_204" class="fnanchor">[204]</a></p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_136.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_136.jpg" width="585" height="161" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -</div> - -<p><span class="eng">William</span>, eldest son of this unfortunate nobleman, succeeded to the -earldom of Pembroke, and was retained by the king to serve him in his -wars of France and Normandy for one whole year, with forty men-at-arms -and two hundred archers. But the king, being desirous to dignify his son -Prince Edward with the title of Earl of Pembroke, procured a resignation -of the same from this William, and in lieu thereof created him Earl of -<span class="eng">Huntingdon</span>, on the fourth of July, 1479. Four years later he was -constituted, by Richard III., Justice of South Wales, and entered into -covenants with the king to take Dame Catharine Plantagenet, his -daughter, to wife, before the feast of <span class="eng">St. Michael</span> following; as also to -make her a jointure in lands to the value of two hundred pounds per -annum: the king undertaking to settle upon them and their heirs male, -lands and lordships of a thousand marks per annum. But this lady dying -in her tender years, it is likely that this marriage did not take -effect. He afterwards wedded Mary, the fifth sister of <span class="eng">Woodville</span>, Earl -Rivers, by whom he had an only daughter, at whose marriage with Sir -Charles Somerset, the Castle of <span class="eng">Raglan</span>, and its dependencies, passed -into the family of Worcester.</p> - -<p>From the genealogical history of that house we collect the following -particulars:—The Sir Charles here named was a natural son of Henry, -third Duke of Beaumont, famous in his day for his desperate assault of -the Castle of <span class="eng">St. Anjou</span>, in which he put three hundred Scots to the -sword, and hanged all the Frenchmen therein. He was afterwards Governor -of the Isle of Wight, and of Calais; was finally taken prisoner at the -battle of Hexham, and there beheaded by <span class="eng">Nevil</span> for his adherence to the -house of Lancaster. At his death his son <span class="eng">Charles</span> assumed the name of -Somerset, and being a person of abilities attained<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_137" id="page_137">{137}</a></span> to great wealth and -honours under Henry VII.,<a name="FNanchor_205_205" id="FNanchor_205_205"></a><a href="#Footnote_205_205" class="fnanchor">[205]</a> who entered him of his Privy Council, -made him Constable of Helmsley Castle, Admiral of the Fleet, sent him as -ambassador with the Order of the Garter to the Emperor Maximilian, made -him a Banneret, Knight of the Garter, and Captain of the Royal Guard. On -a second embassy to Maximilian, he concluded two treaties—gave a bond -for the payment of £10,000 in aid of the Emperor against the Turks, and -in support of the Christian religion. Living in high favour with his -sovereign, his good fortune was established by his marriage with -<span class="eng">Elizabeth</span>, heiress of William Herbert, Earl of Huntingdon, in whose -right, in 1506, he bore the title of Lord <span class="eng">Herbert of Raglan</span>.</p> - -<p>On the accession of Henry VIII. he continued in the same high offices; -and having, with six thousand men, attended the king into France, in -1513, he was present at the taking of Therrouenne and Tournay. For his -heroic conduct in this campaign, he received the office of Lord -Chamberlain for life; and finally, on account of his descent from <span class="eng">John -of Gaunt</span>, and alliance to the king by blood, he was advanced the -following year<a name="FNanchor_206_206" id="FNanchor_206_206"></a><a href="#Footnote_206_206" class="fnanchor">[206]</a> to the dignity of Earl of Worcester.</p> - -<p>By his will, dated March 24, 1524, he ordered his body to be buried -beside that of his first wife in the chapel of <span class="eng">Our Lady</span>, now called -Beaufort Chapel, in the Castle of Windsor. He directed that, in case he -departed this life at <span class="eng">Raibo</span>, in London, or near the river Thames, his -body should be conveyed by water to the said church at Windsor, as -privately as might be, without pomp or great charge of torches, or -clothing, hearse, wax, or great dinner; but only that twenty men of his -own servants should each have mourning and bear a torch; and that the -bier, or herse, should be covered with black cloth, and have a white -<span class="eng">cross</span> upon it.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Henry</span>, the second Earl of Worcester, who, during his father’s lifetime, -had distinguished himself in the king’s service, and been knighted by -Charles <span class="eng">Brandon</span>, Duke of Suffolk, was appointed one of the commissioners -for concluding a peace with the French. Departing this life in 1549, he -was buried in the church of Chepstow, where a costly monument—already -noticed—was erected to his memory.<a name="FNanchor_207_207" id="FNanchor_207_207"></a><a href="#Footnote_207_207" class="fnanchor">[207]</a></p> - -<p><span class="eng">William</span>, his eldest son, and third Earl of Worcester, accompanied the -Marquis of Northampton into France, to present King Henry II. with the -royal insignia of the Garter. And again, in 1573, he was sent by Queen -Elizabeth as her representative at the christening of a daughter of -Charles IX., on which occasion, in the name of his royal mistress, he -presented a font in pure gold. He married Christian, daughter of Lord -North of Earthlodge.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_138" id="page_138">{138}</a></span></p> - -<p><span class="eng">Edward</span>, his only son and heir, was sent ambassador to the Court of -Scotland, to offer the Queen’s congratulations to King <span class="eng">James</span> on his -return from Denmark; and ten years later he was appointed Master of the -Horse. At the accession of King James, he continued in the same office, -and was also named one of the commissioners for executing the office of -<span class="eng">Earl-Marshall</span>, the Duke of Norfolk being then under sentence in the -Tower.<a name="FNanchor_208_208" id="FNanchor_208_208"></a><a href="#Footnote_208_208" class="fnanchor">[208]</a> He was afterwards Lord Privy Seal; and dying on the third of -March, 1628, ætatis 79, was buried in the family vault in Windsor -Castle.<a name="FNanchor_209_209" id="FNanchor_209_209"></a><a href="#Footnote_209_209" class="fnanchor">[209]</a></p> - -<p>In his youth, as recorded by his colleague Sir Robert Naunton, “this -earl was a very fine gentleman, and the best horseman and tilter of his -times, which were then the manlike and noble recreations of the Court, -which took up the applause of men, as well as the praise and -commendation of ladies. And when years had abated these exercises of -honour, he grew then to be a faithful and profound counsellor. He was -the last liver of all the servants of her favour, and had the honour to -see his renowned Mistress, and all of them, laid in the places of their -rest; and for himself, after a life of very noble and remarkable -reputation, he died rich, and in a peaceful old age—a fate that befel -not many of the rest; for they expired like lights blown out—not -commendably extinguished—but with the snuff very offensive to the -standers by.”<a name="FNanchor_210_210" id="FNanchor_210_210"></a><a href="#Footnote_210_210" class="fnanchor">[210]</a> Sandford describes him as “a great favourer of -learning and good literature.”</p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_138.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_138.jpg" width="600" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -<div class="caption"><p>Procession.—Morning of the Tournament.</p></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="eng">Henry</span>, his son, the fourth earl, married Anne, daughter of John Lord -<span class="eng">Russell</span>, heir apparent to the Earl of Bedford; and, in 1642, was -created<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_139" id="page_139">{139}</a></span> Marquess of Worcester. And this brings us down to the period, -when the family fortunes—like the fortress they inhabited—were -destined to undergo a lamentable change.</p> - -<p>As the civil commotions increased, the Marquess fortified his castle of -<span class="eng">Raglan</span>, and there entertained his Sovereign with unbounded magnificence. -Such were his unlimited sacrifices to the royal cause, that the king, -fearing lest the garrison stores should become exhausted by his numerous -suite, offered to invest him with powers to exact supplies from the -neighbouring country. But with great magnanimity Worcester replied—“I -humbly thank your Majesty; but my castle would not long stand, if it -leant upon the country. I had rather myself be brought to a morsel of -bread, than see one morsel wrung from the poor to entertain your -Majesty.” But of this more fully when we describe the royal visit and -the <span class="eng">Siege</span>.</p> - -<p>From these brief introductory notices of the lives and services of the -primitive lords of Raglan, we proceed to give a few sketches of life, as -it generally passed in the retirement of their own domains, in the midst -of their friends and retainers at Raglan Castle.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Baronial Life.</span>—Of the expenses of a nobleman’s family and household in -the olden time, some idea may be formed by adverting to the facts -adduced by writers of the day. In a letter from the Earl of Shrewsbury, -who had the custody of Mary of Scotland, to the Marquis of Winchester, -and Sir Walter Mildmay, it is said—“May it please you to understand, -that whereas I have had a certain ordinary allowance of <span class="eng">wine</span>, amongst -other noblemen, for expenses in my household, without impost: the -charges daily that I do now sustain, and have done all this year past, -well known by reason of the Queen of Scots, are so great therein, as I -am compelled to be now a suitor unto you, that you will please to have a -friendly consideration, unto the necessity of my large expenses. Truly -<i>two tuns in a month</i> have not hitherto sufficed ordinarily; besides -that which is sacrificed at times for her bathings, and such like use; -which seeing I cannot by any means conveniently diminish, my earnest -trust and desire is, that you will now consider me with such <i>larger</i> -proportion in this case, as shall seem good unto your friendly wisdoms, -even as I shall think myself much beholden for the same. And so I commit -you unto God. From Tetbury Castle, this 15 of January, 1569. Your -assured friend to my power.—<span class="smcap">G. Shrewsbury.</span>”<a name="FNanchor_211_211" id="FNanchor_211_211"></a><a href="#Footnote_211_211" class="fnanchor">[211]</a></p> - -<p>“This passage,” Mr. Lodge observes, “will serve to correct a vulgar -error, relating to the consumption of wine in those days, which, instead -of being less, appears to have been—at least in the houses of the -great—even more <span class="pagenum"><a name="page_140" id="page_140">{140}</a></span>considerable than that of the present time. The good -people who tell us that Queen Elizabeth’s maids of honour breakfasted on -roast beef, generally add, that wine was then used in England as a -medicine, for it was sold only by apothecaries. The latter assertion, -though founded on a fact, seems to have led to a mistake in the former; -for the word apothecary [from the Greek αποθήχη, <i>a repositorium</i>] is -applicable to any shopkeeper, or warehouseman, and was probably once -used in that general sense.”<a name="FNanchor_212_212" id="FNanchor_212_212"></a><a href="#Footnote_212_212" class="fnanchor">[212]</a> In the retinues and domestic -attendance<a name="FNanchor_213_213" id="FNanchor_213_213"></a><a href="#Footnote_213_213" class="fnanchor">[213]</a> of the nobles of this period, everything proclaimed that -the era of feudal authority and magnificence had departed. Accordingly, -when the civil wars had commenced, no peer, however wealthy or high in -rank, could drag after him a regiment, or even a company, of unwilling -vassals to the field. On the contrary, the meanest hind was free to -choose between king and parliament. Something, however, of the mere pomp -of feudalism was still maintained in the domestic establishments of the -nobility and wealthier gentry. “The father of John Evelyn, when he was -sheriff of the counties of Surrey and Sussex,<a name="FNanchor_214_214" id="FNanchor_214_214"></a><a href="#Footnote_214_214" class="fnanchor">[214]</a> had <i>a hundred and -sixteen servants, in liveries of green satin doublets</i>, besides several -gentlemen and persons of quality, who waited upon him, dressed in the -same garb.”</p> - -<p>One of the largest, if not the very largest, of English establishments -ever maintained by a subject, was that of the Lord Treasurer, the Earl -of Dorset,<a name="FNanchor_215_215" id="FNanchor_215_215"></a><a href="#Footnote_215_215" class="fnanchor">[215]</a> heir of the Lord Buckhurst, and well-known poet of the -court. It consisted of <i>two hundred and twenty servants</i>, besides -workmen attached to the house, and others that were hired occasionally.</p> - -<p>The chief servants of the nobility—so they were called, but they were -rather followers or clients—were still the younger sons of respectable, -or even noble families, who attached themselves to the fortunes of a -powerful patron,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_141" id="page_141">{141}</a></span> and served him either in court or military affairs, -for which they were allowed separate retinues in men and horses, with -gratuities in money, and promises of promotion.<a name="FNanchor_216_216" id="FNanchor_216_216"></a><a href="#Footnote_216_216" class="fnanchor">[216]</a> The progress of -improvement that had banished minstrels, jugglers, and tumblers, from -princely establishments, had naturally introduced the drama in their -room; and, accordingly, we sometimes find a company of actors classed -among the servants of the chief noblemen, as well as a family physician, -or even a whole band. <span class="eng">A steward</span>, distinguished by a velvet jacket, and a -gold chain about his neck, presided as marshal of the household, and -next to him was the clerk of the kitchen. But these cumbrous appendages -were daily lessening, as domestic comfort came to be better understood. -This improvement, however, had commenced still earlier among those of -less rank and pretension. All who had their fortune still to seek in the -court, or in the army, and all who repaired to the metropolis in quest -of pleasure, found, so early as the time of Elizabeth, that the bustle -and the scramble of new and stirring times, made a numerous train of -attendants an uncomfortable appendage. The gallant, and the courtier, -therefore, like Sir John Falstaff, studied “French thrift,” and -contented himself with a single “skirted page,” who walked behind him -carrying his cloak and rapier.<a name="FNanchor_217_217" id="FNanchor_217_217"></a><a href="#Footnote_217_217" class="fnanchor">[217]</a></p> - -<p>In consequence of the extravagant living introduced during this period, -the spendthrift gentleman often sank into the serving-man, as we may see -from the frequent recurrence of such a transformation in the old plays. -When servants were out of place—as we learn from the same authentic -pictures of the real life of the times—they sometimes repaired to St. -Paul’s Churchyard, the great place of public lounge, and there stood -against the pillars, holding before them a written placard, stating -their peculiar qualifications, and their desire of employment.<a name="FNanchor_218_218" id="FNanchor_218_218"></a><a href="#Footnote_218_218" class="fnanchor">[218]</a></p> - -<p>“But whatever retrenchment,” observes the same author, “might be making -in the household expenditure by a diminished attendance, it was more -than counterbalanced by an extravagance in dress, and personal ornament, -that had now become an absolute frenzy.” It is said that King <span class="eng">James</span> -almost daily figured in a new suit, a humour that soon became prevalent -among his courtiers. Still more generally influential than his own -example was that of his several handsome favourites, all of whom having -been indebted for the royal favour merely to their personal attractions, -spared no pains nor cost to give those natural advantages their full -effect.<a name="FNanchor_219_219" id="FNanchor_219_219"></a><a href="#Footnote_219_219" class="fnanchor">[219]</a><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_142" id="page_142">{142}</a></span></p> - -<p>When Buckingham was sent ambassador to France, to bring the Princess -Henrietta to England, he provided for this important mission a suit of -white uncut velvet and a cloak, both set all over with diamonds, valued -at eighty thousand pounds, besides a feather made of great diamonds. His -sword, girdle, hatband, and spurs, were also set thick with diamonds. -Another suit which he prepared for the same occasion, was of purple -satin, embroidered all over with pearls,<a name="FNanchor_220_220" id="FNanchor_220_220"></a><a href="#Footnote_220_220" class="fnanchor">[220]</a> and valued at twenty -thousand pounds. In addition to these, he had twenty other dresses of -great richness. As a throng of nobles and gentlemen attended him, we may -conceive how their estates must have been impoverished by the purchase -of chains of gold, ropes of pearl, and splendid dresses, befitting the -retinue of such an ambassador. Even a court festival, of the time of -James the First, must have made a perilous inroad upon a year’s amount -of the largest income. Thus, at the marriage of the Princess Elizabeth -to the Palatine, Lady Wotton wore a gown profusely ornamented with -embroidery, that cost <i>fifty</i> pounds a yard; and Lord Montague spent -<i>fifteen</i> hundred pounds on the dresses of his two daughters, that they -might be fit to appear at court on the same occasion.<a name="FNanchor_221_221" id="FNanchor_221_221"></a><a href="#Footnote_221_221" class="fnanchor">[221]</a></p> - -<p>The following letter—which we quote from a work of great merit and -research—unfolds much of the domestic ‘economy’ and habits of a family -of distinction during this reign. It is addressed to William, second -Lord <span class="eng">Compton</span>, by his wife, soon after their marriage:—</p> - -<p>“<span class="eng">My Sweet Life</span>—Now I have declared to you my mind for the settling of -your state, I suppose that it were best for me to think and consider -within myself what allowance were meetest for me. I pray and beseech you -to grant to me, your most kind and loving wife, the sum of £2,600, -quarterly to be paid. Also, I would, besides that allowance, have £600, -quarterly to be paid, for the performance of charitable works; and these -things I would not, neither will be, accountable for. Also, I will have -three horses for my own saddle, that none shall dare to lend or borrow: -none lend but I; none borrow but you. Also, I would have two -gentlewomen, lest one should be sick, or have some other let. Also, -believe it, it is an undecent thing for a gentlewoman to stand mumping -alone, when God hath blessed their lord and lady with a large estate.</p> - -<p>“<span class="eng">Also</span>, when I ride a hunting or a hawking, or travel from one house to -another, I will have them attending; so for either of these said women, -I must and will have for either of them a horse. Also, I will have six -or eight gentlemen; and I will have my two coaches, one lined with -velvet to myself, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_143" id="page_143">{143}</a></span> four very fair horses; and a coach for my women, -lined with cloth and laced with gold; otherwise with scarlet, and laced -with silver; with four good horses. Also, I will have two coachmen, one -for my own coach, the other for my women.</p> - -<p>“<span class="eng">Also</span>, at any time when I travel, I will be allowed not only <i>caroches</i> -and spare horses for me and my women; but I will have such carriages as -shall be fitting for all; orderly, not pestering my things with my -women’s; nor theirs with either chambermaids; nor theirs with washing -maids.</p> - -<p>“<span class="eng">Also</span>, for laundresses, when I travel, I will have them sent away before -with the carriage, to see all safe. And the chambermaids I will have go -before, that the chamber may be ready, sweet, and clean. Also, for that -it is indecent to crowd up myself with my gentleman-usher in my coach, I -will have him to have a convenient horse, to attend me either in city or -country. And I must have two footmen. And my desire is that you defray -all the charges for me.</p> - -<p>“<span class="eng">And</span> for myself, besides my yearly allowance, 1 would have twenty gowns -of apparel, six of them excellent good ones, eight of them for the -country, and six other of them <i>very</i> excellent good ones. Also, I would -have, to put in my purse, £2,000 and £200, and so you to pay my debts. -Also, I would have £6,000 to buy me jewels, and £4,000 to buy me a pearl -chain. Now, seeing I have been, and am, so reasonable unto you, I pray -you do find my children apparel and their schooling; and all my -servants, men and women, their wages.</p> - -<p>“<span class="eng">Also</span>, I will have all my houses furnished, and my lodging-chambers to -be suited with all such furniture as is fit; as beds, stools, chairs, -suitable cushions, carpets, silver warming-pans, cupboards of plate, -fair hangings, and such like. So, for my drawing-chambers, in all -houses, I will have them delicately furnished, both with hangings, -couch, canopy, glass, carpet, chairs, cushions, and all things thereto -belonging.</p> - -<p>“<span class="eng">Also</span>, my desire is that you would pay your debts, build up Ashley -House, and purchase lands: and lend no money, as you love God, to my -Lord Chamberlain, who would have all—perhaps your life—from you.... So -now that I have declared unto you what I <i>would</i> have, and what it is -that I <i>would not</i> have, I pray you, when you be an earl, to allow me -£2,000 more than I now desire, and double attendance.”<a name="FNanchor_222_222" id="FNanchor_222_222"></a><a href="#Footnote_222_222" class="fnanchor">[222]</a><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_144" id="page_144">{144}</a></span></p> - -<p>Prodigality in feasting and riotous living soon became as conspicuous as -extravagance with regard to dress. In proof whereof, we may mention the -ante-suppers of the epicurean Earl of Carlisle. Weldon informs us, that -he gave a banquet to the French ambassador at Essex House, where fish of -such huge size were served up, and which had been brought all the way -from Russia, that no dishes in England could hold them, until several -were made for the express purpose. The household expenditure of James -the First was twice as much as that of his predecessor, amounting to a -hundred thousand pounds annually.<a name="FNanchor_223_223" id="FNanchor_223_223"></a><a href="#Footnote_223_223" class="fnanchor">[223]</a></p> - -<p><span class="eng">Country Life.</span>—While such were the habits of the courtiers, the country -aristocracy still followed that kind of life so much familiarized to our -minds by the descriptions in the old songs and plays of “the golden days -of good Queen Bess.” The rural knight, or squire, inhabited a huge -building—half house, half castle—crowded with servants in homespun -blue coats, many of whom were only serviceable in filling up the blank -spaces of the mansion; but as these had been born in his <span class="eng">Worship’s</span> -service, it was held as a matter of course that they should live and die -in it.</p> - -<p>“The family rose at daybreak, and first of all assembled at prayers, -which were read by the family chaplain. Then came breakfast; after which -the master of the household and his sons got into their saddles, and -went off to hunt the deer, followed by some score of mounted attendants; -while the lady and her daughters superintended the dairy, or the -buttery, prescribed the day’s task for the spinning-wheels, dealt out -bread and meat at the gate to the poor, and concocted all manner of -simples for the sick and infirm of the village. If leisure still -remained, the making of confections and preserves was a never-failing -resource; independently of spinning and sewing, or perhaps embroidering -some battle or hunting piece, which had been commenced by the housewives -of a preceding generation.”</p> - -<p>At noon dinner was served up in the <span class="eng">Great Hall</span>, the walls of which were -plentifully adorned with stags’ horns, casques, antique brands, and -calivers. The noisy dinner-bell, that sent the note of warning over the -country, gave also a universal invitation and welcome to the hospitable -board; and after dinner sack, or home-brewed ‘October,’ occupied the -time until sunset, when the hour of retiring to rest was at hand.</p> - -<p>Such was the ordinary history of a day in the country mansion. When the -weather prevented out-door recreation or employment, the family library, -containing some six or eight tomes, that had perhaps issued from the -press of Caxton, or Wynkyn de Worde, was in requisition; and, if the -members of the family could read, they might while away the hours in -perusing these volumes<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_145" id="page_145">{145}</a></span> for the twentieth time. In this fashion, they -derived their knowledge of religion from the Bible, and the “Practice of -Piety;” their Protestantism and horror of Popery from “Fox’s Acts and -Monuments;” their chivalrous lore from “Froissart’s Chronicles,” or, -perchance, the “Merry Gests of Robin Hood;” their historical erudition -from “Hall” or “Hollingshed;” and their morality and sentiments from -“the Seven Wise Masters,” or the “Seven Champions of Christendom.”<a name="FNanchor_224_224" id="FNanchor_224_224"></a><a href="#Footnote_224_224" class="fnanchor">[224]</a></p> - -<p><span class="eng">Holidays.</span>—In such a state of life the set holidays were glorious eras; -the anticipation, the enjoyment, the remembrance of a single Christmas -or birthday, furnished matter for a whole month of happiness. On such an -occasion the lord of the manor was more than a king, as he proceeded -with his family through the crowds of assembled peasants, to witness -their games of merriment, and feats of agility or strength; for his -smile inspired the competitors with double strength or swiftness; while -the prize acquired a tenfold value because it was he who bestowed it. At -evening, his bounty was expressed by oxen roasted whole, and puncheons -of mighty ale, with which he feasted the crowd; while his house was -thrown open to the throng of his more immediate acquaintances and -dependents. After the feast, his hall was cleared for dancing; three -fiddlers and a piper struck up; and as the “mirth and fun grew fast and -furious,” the strong oaken floor was battered and ploughed in all -directions by the hobnailed shoes of those who danced with all their -might, and with all their hearts.<a name="FNanchor_225_225" id="FNanchor_225_225"></a><a href="#Footnote_225_225" class="fnanchor">[225]</a></p> - -<p><span class="eng">Such</span> was the life of an old country gentleman when <span class="eng">James</span> succeeded to -the crown of England. But these habits, the last relics of the -simplicity of the olden times, did not long survive that event. Tidings -of the gay doings at court, and the wonderful good fortune of the royal -favourites, reached the ears of the aristocratic rustics; and from that -moment rural occupations and village maypoles lost their charm. The -young were impatient to repair to the metropolis; and the old were -obliged to yield to the prevailing fashion. With all the fierce -impetuosity of novices, rural esquires, and well-dowried country widows, -rushed into the pleasures and excesses of a town life; and thus, with a -rapidity hitherto unknown in England, and at which moralists became -giddy, ancient manners were soon abandoned; fortunes, that had -accumulated for generations, vanished; the hereditary estates of -centuries became the property of men of yesterday; and the time-honoured -names of some of the most ancient families disappeared from the scroll -of English heraldry, and soon ceased to be remembered.<a name="FNanchor_226_226" id="FNanchor_226_226"></a><a href="#Footnote_226_226" class="fnanchor">[226]</a><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_146" id="page_146">{146}</a></span></p> - -<p>When <span class="eng">Charles</span> came to the throne, “the coldness of his character and his -decorous habits discountenanced those coarse and profligate excesses; -and the courtiers endeavoured to conform to something like the rules of -external decency. A general sobriety of demeanour succeeded.” “But, as -the stern ascetic Puritans grew into power, and advanced to the -destruction of the monarchy with prayer and fasting, the court party -soon became eager to distinguish themselves by an entirely opposite -behaviour. All the excesses of the former reign were resumed; and -Charles found himself unable to restrain, or even to rebuke, his -adherents, who swore, drank, brawled, and intrigued, to show their -hatred of the enemy, and their devotedness to the royal cause.”<a name="FNanchor_227_227" id="FNanchor_227_227"></a><a href="#Footnote_227_227" class="fnanchor">[227]</a></p> - -<div class="figleft"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_146.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_146.jpg" height="364" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -</div> - -<p><span class="eng">Life at Raglan.</span><a name="FNanchor_228_228" id="FNanchor_228_228"></a><a href="#Footnote_228_228" class="fnanchor">[228]</a>—Down to this eventful period, the castellated -mansion of Raglan had continued to bask in the sunshine of prosperity. -Its halls were frequented by the elite of rank and station, and by many -of that intellectual aristocracy whose genius threw so much lustre upon -that and the preceding reign. The Earl, whose revenues were princely, -lived in a style becoming the representative of an illustrious race; and -while he observed great state, and gave sumptuous banquets to the -magnates of the land, he did not neglect the humble votaries of the -Muse.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Household.</span>—The following record is taken from a “List of the Household -and method of living at Raglan Castle,” previous to the visit of <span class="eng">Charles</span> -the First:—</p> - -<p>“At eleven o’clock in the forenoon the castle gates were shut, and the -tables laid—two in the dining-room; three in the hall; one in Mrs. -Watson’s apartment, where the chaplains eat (Sir Toby Matthews being the -first); and two in the housekeeper’s room for the ladies’ women.</p> - -<p>“<span class="eng">First.—The Earl</span> entered the dining-room, attended by his gentlemen. As -soon as he was seated, Sir Ralph Blackstone, steward of the house, -retired. The comptroller, Mr. Holland, attended with his staff, as did -the sewer, Mr. Blackburne; the daily waiters, Mr. Clough, Mr. Selby, Mr. -Scudamore; and many gentlemen’s sons, with estates from two hundred to -seven hundred pounds<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_147" id="page_147">{147}</a></span> a year, who were bred up in the castle; my lady’s -gentlemen of the chamber, Mr. Morgan and Mr. Fox. At the first table sat -the noble family, and such of the nobility as came there.</p> - -<p>“<span class="eng">Second.</span>—At the second table in the dining-room sat knights and -honourable gentlemen attended by footmen.</p> - -<p>“<span class="eng">Hall.</span>—In the hall, at the first table, sat Sir Ralph Blackstone, -steward; the comptroller, Mr. Holland; the secretary; the master of the -horse, Mr. Dolowar; the master of the fish-ponds, Mr. Andrews; my Lord -Herbert’s preceptor, Mr. Adams; with such gentlemen as came there under -the degree of a knight, attended by footmen, and plentifully served with -wine.</p> - -<p>“<span class="eng">Second Hall.</span>—At the second table in the hall—served from my lord’s -table, and with other hot meats—sat the sewer, with the gentlemen -waiters and pages, to the number of twenty-four.</p> - -<p>“<span class="eng">Third.</span>—At the third table, in the hall, sat the clerk of the kitchen, -with the yeomen officers of the house, two grooms of the chamber and -others.</p> - -<p>“<span class="eng">Other Officers</span> of the household were—chief auditor, Mr. Smith; clerk -of the accounts, George Whithorn; purveyor of the castle, Mr. Salisbury; -ushers of the hall, Mr. Moyle and Mr. Cooke; the closet-keeper; -gentleman of the chapel, Mr. Davies; keeper of the records; master of -the wardrobe; master of the armoury; master-grooms of the stable for the -war horses, twelve; master of the hounds; master falconer; porter, and -his man; two butchers; two keepers of the home park; two keepers of the -red deer park; footmen, grooms, and other menial servants to the number -of one hundred and fifty. Some of the footmen were brewers and bakers.</p> - -<p>“<span class="eng">Out-officers</span> were—the steward of Raglan, William Jones, Esq.; the -governor of Chepstow Castle, Sir Nicholas Kemys, Bart.;<a name="FNanchor_229_229" id="FNanchor_229_229"></a><a href="#Footnote_229_229" class="fnanchor">[229]</a> housekeeper -of Worcester House, in London; James Redman, Esq.; thirteen bailiffs; -two counsel for the bailiffs to have recourse to; solicitor, Mr. John -Smith.”<a name="FNanchor_230_230" id="FNanchor_230_230"></a><a href="#Footnote_230_230" class="fnanchor">[230]</a></p> - -<p>Among other distinguished individuals, who at this time filled offices -in the household of Raglan, was the Earl’s—and soon afterwards the -Marquess’s—chaplain, Dr. Thomas Bayly; to whom we owe those amusing -“Apophthegms of the Marquess of Worcester,” published at the -Restoration, and from which we take the following farce, in the -chaplain’s own words, as presenting a characteristic picture of the -times, when the Castle had become the scene of extraordinary -festivity:—</p> - -<p>“I cannot tell whether it was upon the marriage of my Lord Edward -Herbert with the Earl Caernarvon’s sister, or the Lord Montague with the -Marquis<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_148" id="page_148">{148}</a></span> of Worcester’s daughter, that there happened this merrie -passage, or mock wedding, as an echo to the voices that were heard in -Hymeneus’ chappel, between those lovely couple—think which you -please—who had newly left being wholly themselves, by being half of -each other; viz., one of those two pair of lovers had no sooner united -two hearts into one, and had seated themselves by one of the too many -proprieties belonging unto the honourable state of matrimony, viz. the -boord; but this Tom Deputy, an old bachelour, chanced to cast his eye -upon a pretty piece of waiting-woman, one of the appurtenances to this -honourable bride. Her, this jovial Tom, having whetted his wit by the -side of the marriage-bowle, fixes upon, being enabled sufficiently -thereby to follow any humour, as a fit subject to make their ladiships -some sport; which happened to be so suitable to the occasion, and so -well performed, that it soon captivated the cares also of all the -masculine nobility.</p> - -<p>“Thus encountering the faire bride—‘Madam, you have the prettiest piece -of necessity yonder, at the side-table, that I know not how any man can -be without a wife that may have her for asking. Madam, will you give her -me? I protest I will marry her, and fancy myself to be a lord, and -herself a lady. “My mind to me a kingdom is;” which shall make her a -sufficient joynture.’</p> - -<p>“<span class="lftspc">‘</span>Tom, Tom,’ said the Marquess, ‘such men as you and I, whose joynts are -enfeebled with the strokes of many years, must not think to winne young -maides, by promising to make them joyntures of the mind. But will you -make her deputy of Deputy Hall? and landlady of all the land that is -belonging to it? and Mrs. of all the stock that is upon the land, and -goods that is within the house? Answer me this, and then you shall heare -what my daughter and her woman will say unto you.’</p> - -<p>“<span class="lftspc">‘</span>With all my heart,’ said Tom; ‘and all the hoggs and poultry that is -about the house to boote; and she shall sleep upon six feather beds.’</p> - -<p>“<span class="lftspc">‘</span>Why, then, it shall be a match,’ said the lady, ‘with all my heart.’</p> - -<p>“<span class="lftspc">‘</span>Give me your hand, madam,’ sayes Deputy; ‘I will have her, if there be -no more evills in the world.’ And presently he makes his addresses to -the pritty little gentlewoman of the said table; who had heard all the -discourse, and was persuaded, then, upon his approach, to answer his -humour with a condescention at the first word, and informed that he was -an old rich bachelor; he accosting her after this manner—‘This pritty -moppit, now thy lady hath given her consent that I shall have thee, if -thou saist so too, we’ll be married as soon as they.’</p> - -<p>“<span class="lftspc">‘</span>With all my heart, and thank you too,’ said the young gentlewoman.</p> - -<p>“<span class="lftspc">‘</span>By my troth, a match,’ said he; ‘give me thy hand—‘tis done. I’ll -break such a jest this day as I never broke in my life.’</p> - -<p>“<span class="lftspc">‘</span>Aye; but do not break your promise,’ said the gentlewoman.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_149" id="page_149">{149}</a></span></p> - -<p>“<span class="lftspc">‘</span>What! before all this company?’ said Deputy; ‘that were a shame.’</p> - -<p>“Up he goes again to the lady, and tells her that they were agreed. My -lady drank to him upon the same condition. He pledged her, and wished -the wine might be his poison if he did not marry her after dinner. The -lady, willing to prefer her woman to such a fortune, held him to his -word, and required performance of his promise, giving her many and high -commendations.</p> - -<p>“Tom went not from any part of his promise, onely the time excepted; and -that in regard he meant to buy himself some wedding clothes. The -Marquess, willing to remove that obstacle, told him that he thought -<i>his</i> clothes would fit him; and bid him goe unto his wardrope, and take -what he had a mind to. ‘Give me your key,’ said Tom. It was delivered -unto him. Up went he, and then came down with his bever hat, sattin -cloke, laid with plush, dawb’d with a gold and silver lace, suite of the -same, silk stockings, with roses and garters suitable, inside and -outside, capope, all as brave as if he carried a lordship on his back.</p> - -<p>“The lady-bride then takes her woman aside, and dresses her in one of -her richest and newest gownes—that should have made every day of that -week sensible of an exchange—with all things answerable thereunto; not -without some store of slight jewels; and brings her down, as glorious as -the morne, that breaks from the eastern hill, and chases night away.</p> - -<p>“They look upon one another, and all upon them both. Tom cries out, ‘I -had best be in good earnest, my lady.’ Said my lady, ‘I thought you had -been in sober sadness.’ ‘Neither, madam,’ said the new bridegroome. -‘But, old Tom, I hope,’ said the lady, ‘you will not make me take all -this paines for nothing?’ No, by no means,’ saith he; ‘if ever we -repent, we will sell our fine cloathes and buy cattle! It is better -being a lord for a week, than a slave for ever. Come thy wayes,’ quoth -he—</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">‘How happy is the wooing<br /></span> -<span class="i1">That is not long a doing!’<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p>“Well—married they were, in the greatest pomp and ceremony; and the -Queen of Beauty took delight in leading the eyes of the vulgar, which by -this time were altogether fixed on the ladye of the May. Tom acted his -scene of mirth in the hall—which proved to be a thing of that -convenience, as if it had been an act of some set policie, to keep the -crowd out of the parlour that the masquers might have roome enough to -dance in.</p> - -<p>“At last, when the masque was ended, and time had brought in supper, the -‘Cushine’ led the dance, out of the parlour into the hall, and saluted -the old-new-made bridegroome and his lady, leading them into the -parlour, to a table which was furnished with the same allowance that was -allotted for all the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_150" id="page_150">{150}</a></span> nobles, where they were soon forced to sit down -first—Tom taking upon him as much good cheer as they could give him.</p> - -<p>“In fine, supper being ended, the Marquess of Worcester asked the -Lady-bride, ‘If she had a hundred pounds about her?’ She answered, ‘No, -my lord, but I can send for as much.’ ‘I pray do,’ said the Marquess; -‘but it must be all in gold.’ She sent for it, and presented it to her -father; who pulled out another purse of an hundred pieces, and put the -two hundred pieces in the bason, saying, ‘Madam, if you do not give -earnest, Deputy will tell you in the morning, that he married your woman -but in jest.’ Whereupon some gave fifty, others forty; some gave twenty, -others ten; the least gave five gold pieces, who sat at the table—in -all, £700. The apparel and other gifts, amounting to no lesse a value -than one thousand pounds; which so transported the old man, that he -protested, ‘that now he was in the humour, he would marry all the -waiting gentlewomen they had; one every day in the week, as long as the -wedding lasted.’ My Lord Marquess replied, ‘Ay, but Tom, you should have -added, “at this rate.”<span class="lftspc">’</span>...</p> - -<p>“Not to be too tedious, the man—what with bounty, and what with that -which was as free to every man, as was their purses unto him, which was -good wine—the man was not himself when he should have gone to bed. -Which being related to my lord, his lordship took occasion to tell the -company the story of the beggar, who was made believe he did but dreame -of the happiness which really happened; and, thereupon, the marquess was -desirous to make experiment whether it could be related in the person of -old Thomas. In order whereto, he gave command that my friend Thomas -should be disrobed of his neat wedding garment, the rest of his fine -clothes taken from him, and himself carried unto his old lodging in the -porter’s lodge; and his wife to respite the solemnisation of the -marriage, until his comportment should deserve so faire an -admission—the which was done accordingly.</p> - -<p>“The next morning made the experiment to answer the height of all their -expectations; for news was brought unto the Marquess—all the rest of -the lords and ladies standing by—that Tom took all yesterday’s work but -for a dream; or, at least, seemed to do so to humour the fancy.... But I -should be endlesse,” says Bayly, “if I should relate unto you the sport -that this fellow made.</p> - -<p>“To conclude: The Marquess called them both before him, and delivered -unto them the money, with many good exhortations to them both, thus -moralizing upon the premises”—in a strain very characteristic of that -day:—</p> - -<p>“<span class="lftspc">‘</span>That which was first in intention, is oftentimes, both with God and -man, the last in execution. As, for example, God had, before all worlds, -determined to show his love for mankind, by wedding his onely Sonne to -his Church; so</p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/plt_012.jpg"> -<img src="images/plt_012.jpg" width="600" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -<div class="caption"><p><i>The Paved Stone Court.</i></p> - -<p>Raglan Castle.</p></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_151" id="page_151">{151}</a></span></p> - -<p class="nind">that thus much we have gained already, viz., that the marriage that was -made in paradise between Adam and Eve, though it was the first in time, -yet it was but secondary to the first intention; and he that said, -“Before Abraham was, I am,” was also before Adam was; and though the -first marriage was but a type of the second, yet the second, according -to the aforesaid intention, was an antecedent to the first. God, who -having an intention to wed his Sonne to his beloved spouse, the Church, -gave way to this type, or figure, or—to bring the similitude a little -homer—mock-wedding, which was between Adam and Eve, whom to make appear -more worthy and glorious in the eyes of his beloved, and all other -creatures, he arrayed with full majesty, and the robe of righteousness. -His mercy—the lady and empress of all the glorious attributes of -God—arrais this type and figure of his Church with the robe of -innocence, and gives them both a large proportion of his grace. These -blessings, Adam, by tasting the forbidden fruit, lost with his paradise, -and slept in death. Gentlemen,’ concluded the Marquess, ‘I will not make -any application hereof, lest I may seeme to mistrust your wisdomes; but -I have nothing to say to the woman.’<span class="lftspc">”</span><a name="FNanchor_231_231" id="FNanchor_231_231"></a><a href="#Footnote_231_231" class="fnanchor">[231]</a></p> - -<p>The preceding is certainly a very curious passage in the history of</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>A potent, grave, and reverend signior.</p></div> - -<p>It reminds one of some parts of Don Quixote and of Rabelais—all but the -sermon at the close—which may have been imitated from one of the old -“Mysteries” then in vogue. But to these “Apophthegms” and Dr. Bayly, the -“martial chaplain” of the household, we may return in a subsequent -portion of the work. In the meantime, we shall take a survey of Raglan -Castle, as it now appears, and then proceed to a narrative of the Royal -Visits.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Architectural Details.</span>—Of the strength, beauty, and attractions of this -stronghold—which we are now to examine with some degree of -minuteness—a quaint old poet<a name="FNanchor_232_232" id="FNanchor_232_232"></a><a href="#Footnote_232_232" class="fnanchor">[232]</a> has thus recorded his admiration:—</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i6">A famous Castle fine<br /></span> -<span class="i0">That <span class="eng">Raglan</span> hight, stands moated almost round;<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Made of free-stone, upreight, as straight as line,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Whose workmanship in beauty doth abound,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">With curious knots, wrought all with edged tool:<br /></span> -<span class="i0">The stately Tower that looks o’er pond and poole;<br /></span> -<span class="i0">The fountaine trim, that runs both day and night,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Doth yeald in shew a rare and noble sight.<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p>This description, of course, applies to times long before the guns of -Fairfax had made a breach in the Yellow Tower; and while the Castle, -with all its regal appendages, was the cherished abode of its -illustrious owner—a reper<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_152" id="page_152">{152}</a></span>torium of the fine arts, and the seat of -unbounded hospitality. At no period of its history, however—not even -while it was inhabited by worth and beauty, enriched with the precious -works of art, and seemed to enclose within its walls an earthly -paradise—at no period did it ever present so many features to fascinate -the mind and eye of Taste as at this moment.</p> - -<p>And “Why is it”—inquires one of the ablest writers of the day—“Why is -it that we feel so poetical a sympathy with the great men of ages long -past? Why do <span class="eng">castles</span> please most when they are dismantled, and palaces -when they are in ruins? Why is an old battle-field rather improved than -otherwise by a crop of standing corn? Because we can <i>imagine</i> nobler -things than we can <i>see</i>. Because the heroic deed, not vile flesh and -blood, is the impersonation of the hero. We should be rather displeased -at meeting the Iron Duke walking to a pedometer on the field of -Waterloo. We would doubt whether on the plain of Marathon we could be -reconciled even to the ghost of Miltiades. Greatness shines more -brightly when it is abstracted from the man.”</p> - -<p>We will now, as proposed, take the building in detail, beginning with -the grand entrance, and proceeding onward, until we have completed the -circuit of the walls, the inner apartments, battlements, terraces, and -outworks. On these prominent features we shall dilate with more or less -minuteness according to the interest of the subject—but always -directing the reader’s attention more especially to those portions which -have been chosen as subjects of illustration.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Grand Entrance.</span>—Here a magnificent and imposing spectacle bursts upon -the eye—three pentagonal towers, crowned with battlements, and bearing -on their mutilated outline marks of the cannon-shot directed against it -by the besiegers. These, however, are less defaced than any other -portions of the ruin, and are now invested with a luxuriant mantle of -ivy, lichen, and parasitical plants, as if Nature interposed to protect -the venerable edifice from further outrage and decay. In the gateway are -grooves for two portcullises. The two pentagonal towers on the right and -left were appropriated to the inferior offices of the castle. -Immediately behind these were rooms occupied by the garrison, or -household troops. Adjoining these on the right, was the third pentagonal -tower, called the Closet Tower; and on the left again were the officers’ -apartments, which were demolished during the operations of the siege.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Gateway.</span>—Between the two foremost of the pentagonal towers, -above-named, the great portal—a work of imposing strength and fine -gothic proportions—opens into the second court. Halting under the -archway, the curious visitor will examine, with mingled pleasure and -surprise, the fine architectural details; the groined ceiling; its lofty -span; its fine proportions, in which grace, strength, and beauty are -eminently combined: while the deep grooves, worn smooth by the working -of the double portcullis, show how readily this<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_153" id="page_153">{153}</a></span> hospitable gateway -could be transformed, when occasion required, into an impenetrable -barrier, and employed as a destructive engine of war. The old <span class="eng">apartments</span> -in the gateway tower are correctly represented in the following -woodcut—</p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_153.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_153.jpg" width="600" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -</div> - -<p>In a vaulted room in the east tower there is a remarkable echo; and -thither musical parties frequently resort during the fine season to -spread their pic-nic, and exercise their vocal powers. This apartment is -considered to have been the prison to which captives, or hostages of -distinction, were formerly consigned;<a name="FNanchor_233_233" id="FNanchor_233_233"></a><a href="#Footnote_233_233" class="fnanchor">[233]</a> and certainly no place in the -Castle presents an air of more “hopeless security.” In the court -below—as represented in a former woodcut—several pieces of ancient -armour, and some heavy cannon shot, are shown to the visitor, as -illustrative of the times to which they belong. The next compartment is</p> - -<p><span class="eng">The Paved Court.</span>—All the buildings on the right of this court, -particularly the Closet Tower—the third pentagonal tower at the -entrance—suffered greatly from the enemy’s cannon during the siege; and -here, on the north-east side of the wall, the breach was effected that -hastened the capitulation. The Pitched, or Paved Court, the area of -which was once the parade ground, thronged with armed men, as they -joined in some military fête, or entered on some warlike preparation for -the siege, is now surrounded by only crumbling<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_154" id="page_154">{154}</a></span> walls, and as verdant as -a bowling-green. The towering battlements are all richly festooned with -ivy. Every crevice sends forth its trees and shrubs, that seem to -luxuriate in the old mortar; and under the same canopy of leaves, as -already noticed, birds of song and birds of ill omen congregate -together. At the extremity of the Paved Court, on the right, as we -proceed westward, and from the point marked by a seat under a shady -ash-tree, the visitor obtains an imposing view of the architecture on -the south side, which, with all its dilapidations, is eminently -picturesque. “Its boundary is there hung with the richest tapestry that -Nature can weave—a mantling vestment of evergreen—through which -appears, in grand proportions, the majestic window of the Hall of -State.” This is a prominent feature in the steel engraving.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">The Kitchen.</span>—At the extremity of the court, and opposite to the portal, -is an archway leading to the kitchen, which occupies the area of a -pentagonal tower, projecting beyond the walls northward, and of narrow -compass, but great solidity and strength. In an office adjoining is an -extensive fireplace, the arch of which, thirteen feet in the span, is -formed by two massive stones. The wide capacious chimney is worthy of -notice. Beneath the kitchen is a room in perfect preservation, called -the Wet Larder, which may be easily reached by a subterranean passage. -From the kitchen a passage leads southward across the lower end of the -Pitched Court to the Buttery, and this again to the common</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Dining-Hall</span>, or Parlour.—This apartment measures forty-nine feet in -length by twenty-one in breadth, with an opening at the east end into a -narrow cross passage, which also communicates, by three openings or -doors, with the great Hall, which lies between the Pitched Court and the -Chapel, and occupies nearly the whole space between this dining-hall and -the Officers’ Tower, at the great entrance. Adjoining these is the</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Baronial Hall.</span>—This stately apartment, running parallel with the -ancient chapel, occupies the interval between the two inner courts, and -measures sixty-six feet in length by twenty-eight in breadth. The chief -indications of its original grandeur consist in the majestic -proportions—all of elegant design and masterly execution. The great -bay-window is a feature that cannot fail to excite admiration; and were -no other left entire, it would serve to convey a very distinct picture -of that feudal magnificence which was in character with the splendour of -its architecture. The fireplace, ten feet wide by eight feet high, is -well adapted to the size of the apartment, and to those times when, -instead of pit-coal, the branches or bole of a tree blazed on the winter -hearth.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Arms.</span>—The arms of the Marquisate of Worcester, cut in stone, but much -obliterated, adorn the eastern wall; for the noble badge was an -offensive object to the republicans; and, on their taking possession of -the castle, it was probably</p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/plt_013.jpg"> -<img src="images/plt_013.jpg" width="600" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -<div class="caption"><p><i>The Baronial Hall.</i></p> - -<p>Raglan Castle.</p></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_155" id="page_155">{155}</a></span></p> - -<p class="nind">used as a target,<a name="FNanchor_234_234" id="FNanchor_234_234"></a><a href="#Footnote_234_234" class="fnanchor">[234]</a> and thus wantonly defaced. Over the fire-place, -as shown in the engraving, is the letter W. worked in brick.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Roof.</span>—The geometrical roof, which once covered this noble hall, is -allowed by all writers on the subject to have been of admirable -construction. It was of Irish oak of the best quality, nicely adjusted, -elaborately carved, and so ingeniously framed and fastened together, -that the whole appeared as firm as if it had been chiselled out of a -solid block; yet withal so lofty, so light and airy in appearance, that -it seemed rather to be suspended from the sky above, than to rest upon -the corbel heads and walls which it covered and adorned. In the centre -was a gothic louvre adorned with painted glass, through which the -descending light streamed upon the assembled guests—their arms, -dresses, and accoutrements, in all the colours of the rainbow.</p> - -<p>At the lower end of the hall is the Buttery, an apartment, thirty-two -feet long by eighteen broad; and attached to this is another of equal -dimensions, called the Pantry.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Officers’ Barracks.</span>—Opposite the door of the great Hall, on the south, -was a range of apartments, used as lodgings for the superior officers of -the garrison. During the siege these were razed to the ground by the -enemy’s artillery; so that the area on which they stood is now -confounded with that of the Fountain Court. The latter apartments are -distinct from those already described.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">The Chapel.</span>—The Baronial Chapel stands in the rear of the apartments -named. It is a long narrow structure, running parallel with the great -Hall, and forming the north side of the Fountain Court; but the vestiges -that remain convey no distinct notion of its architectural style and -decorations; which were, no doubt, in harmony with other sacred -buildings of that age and its character of a baronial chapel. If, -however, we may form any opinion from two rudely carved stone -effigies<a name="FNanchor_235_235" id="FNanchor_235_235"></a><a href="#Footnote_235_235" class="fnanchor">[235]</a> projecting from the wall on the north side, and nearly -covered with ivy, we should form but a very unfavourable estimate of its -ornamental sculpture: unless, indeed, the deformity they exhibit be the -result of wilful violence; and as they are at a good height, and not -approachable in the ordinary way, we had no means of ascertaining the -fact by close inspection. But the corbel heads, from which the arches -sprung, do not appear to justify a more favourable opinion; for the -workmanship exhibits neither skill in the design, nor spirit in the -execution. The Chapel, therefore, was of a date perhaps much anterior to -the surrounding buildings, and coeval with that of the Keep, or “Tower -of Gwent,” a work of the eleventh century.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_156" id="page_156">{156}</a></span></p> - -<p><span class="eng">The Fountain Court.</span>—This court was formerly adorned with an equestrian -statue, mounted on a lofty pedestal, and embellished with a -fountain—the water for which was brought at great expense from the -neighbouring hills—and, after being thrown up in jets-d’eau, was -conveyed into the fish-ponds adjoining, so as to combine in its progress -the useful with the ornamental. But the pedestal, the marble basin, and -the statue, with every other fragment of the structure, have -disappeared. The pipes that conveyed the water have been ploughed up in -the fields adjoining the castle; but the classic beauty of the fountain -lives in the history and traditions of the place: and from a laughable -incident related in the “Apophthegms,” and which will be found in -another portion of this work, we may infer that the Marquess of -Worcester took great pleasure in this kind of embellishments.<a name="FNanchor_236_236" id="FNanchor_236_236"></a><a href="#Footnote_236_236" class="fnanchor">[236]</a></p> - -<p><span class="eng">South-west Tower.</span>—Ascending the flight of steps commencing at the grand -entrance, on the south side of the court, we were conducted through the -desolate apartments, known traditionally as those occupied by Charles -the First, after his flight from Naseby. This tower, and the whole range -of apartments connected with it, are in a state of complete -dilapidation; and were it not for the wooden scaffolding that secures -and facilitates the visitor’s progress, a tour of the ramparts would be -impracticable. A lady, we were told, who happened to be near this spot -during a rather high wind, was blown over the wall; but an umbrella, -which she had fortunately open in her hand, acted like a parachute, and -broke her fall; and thus she alighted among the shrubs beneath without -sustaining any material injury.</p> - -<p>In these royal apartments, we were shown a tunnel, like a chimney, in -the wall of the king’s chamber, communicating with the outer rampart, by -means of which, in case of surprise or danger, the royal fugitive could -have been lowered in a basket, and enabled to make his escape beyond the -walls. Had a similar contrivance existed at Carisbrook, it would have -served his purpose better. But there he was indeed a prisoner. Here he -had the lives and services of a whole garrison at his command; with -Worcester himself, the most devoted friend the king ever possessed, to -provide against every danger, and supply every want.</p> - -<p>A light and elegant stone window is here pointed out as that to which -the king often resorted, on account of the richly variegated and -extensive view which it commands of hill and dale, wood and water; -trees, hamlets, and farmhouses, covering a rich and well-cultivated -tract of land. These natural beauties are as fresh as ever; while the -splendid building, from which he then</p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/plt_014.jpg"> -<img src="images/plt_014.jpg" height="550" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -<div class="caption"><p><i>Gateway in the Fountain Court.</i></p> - -<p>Raglan Castle.</p></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_157" id="page_157">{157}</a></span></p> - -<p class="nind">contemplated the scene, is reduced to a lonely ruin—thus apostrophized -by the muse of Bloomfield:—</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“Majestic Raglan! harvests wave<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Where thundering hosts their watchword gave;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">When cavaliers, with downcast eye,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Struck the last flag of loyalty!”<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="eng">The Cellars.</span>—These subterranean receptacles are of vast extent; and, in -massive strength and proportions—like a crypt under a cathedral—are -worthy of the noble edifice that covers them. In times of danger, and -particularly during the siege, they appear to have served the manifold -purposes of cellars, storehouses, larders, magazines, and muniments of -war, with provisions for a numerous garrison and household.</p> - -<p>At the north-eastern part of the court, the buildings were nearly all -mutilated, or thrown down by the enemy’s batteries, which, from a rising -ground in the line of his approach, played with destructive force upon -this portion of the walls. Fragments, however, still remain to show the -predominant features of the Castle—its strength and beauty. From this -point, we are told, communication with the citadel was secured by means -of a sumptuous arched bridge, with a gate to correspond. But of these no -distinct vestiges are left. The “sumptuous bridge” is replaced by a -rustic structure of wood; the moat it spans is half filled with decayed -vegetables and debris; and the water, that formerly enclosed the Keep -like a wall of crystal, is now covered with a sluggish green surface, -that exhibits a very different kind of life.</p> - -<p>In other parts of the moat, however, it is deep and transparent, mostly -so at the south corner, where masses of verdure—with a particularly old -and very picturesque tree, as shown in the illustration—are reflected -as if in a mirror. This is probably the most interesting point of view -in the whole Castle. Of a still summer evening, about sunset, the -outline of the gray towers and battlements, with all their contrasted -features of light and shade, beauty and decay—here fringed with wood, -and there displaying honourable scars—sleeps on the face of the water -like an inverted picture. The scene, with all its singular -accompaniments, has then a dreaminess of romance about it, similar to -that which the Fata Morgana conjures up on the Straits of Messina—but -with this important difference, that the scenery here, however romantic, -is real and substantial; that all we behold is the work of Art, over -which Nature has only thrown her splendid illusion of cloud, sunshine, -and exuberant vegetation.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Tower of Gwent.</span>—This tall and massive structure, built as if to defy -the united force of time and violence, forms the Citadel or Donjon-Tower -of the fortress; and points very expressively to those remote times, -when the peace of a great man’s household depended on the strength of -his walls, and the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_158" id="page_158">{158}</a></span> number and courage of his retainers. In a direct -line with this Castle were three gates; the first of brick, from which, -at the distance of one hundred and eighty feet, and with an ascent of -many steps, was the White Gate, built of square stone. At some distance -on the left stands the <span class="eng">Melin y Gwent</span>, or Yellow Tower of Gwent, which -for strength, height, and workmanship, surpassed most other towers, if -not every other, in England or Wales. It had six sides, each thirty-two -feet wide, and ten feet thick, built of square stone, and in height five -stories. Its battlements, never meant to resist cannon shot, are only -eight inches thick; but so symmetrical and compactly set, that they -appear as if cut out of a solid block. During the siege—hereafter to be -described—this portion was soon demolished by the batteries directed -against it by Fairfax; but his heaviest guns, eighteen and twenty -pounders, took no more effect on the body of the tower, than if they had -opened upon a solid rock.<a name="FNanchor_237_237" id="FNanchor_237_237"></a><a href="#Footnote_237_237" class="fnanchor">[237]</a> Our ancestors appear to have been -particularly well skilled in the composition of their cement, which in -Raglan is now nearly as hard as the stones it holds together. When the -Goths and Vandals of the country—the blind instruments of Fairfax—were -summoned to demolish with their pickaxes what the besiegers’ cannon had -spared, their republican zeal was attended with little success; for -“after battering of the top,” they were obliged, as we shall see, to -desist from that method as fruitless, and adopt other means for its -destruction.<a name="FNanchor_238_238" id="FNanchor_238_238"></a><a href="#Footnote_238_238" class="fnanchor">[238]</a></p> - -<p>This Tower communicated with the Castle by means of an elegant arched -bridge encircled by an outer wall, with six arched and embattled -turrets, all of square stone. Adjoining this was a deep moat, thirty -feet broad, and supplied by a clear running stream, from which the -water-works, so much the fashion in those days, threw up columns of -water as high as the Castle battlements. Along the edge of the moat, was -a commodious sunken walk, embellished with grotto-work, statues of the -Twelve Cæsars, and otherwise ornamented with the choicest productions of -Nature and Art. This was the walk to which the family could resort at -all seasons, whether for exercise or meditation. Within the walls and -the green adjoining—then the bowling-green, and twelve feet higher than -the walk—was a garden plat, the size of which was proportioned to the -tower. Next to this plat—as shown in the accompanying -ground-plan—stood the Barn.</p> - -<p>In casting the eye over the whole circuit of these buildings, the mind -is astonished at the immense labour which must have been exerted to -collect together such a quantity of materials of various descriptions. -And here it may</p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/plt_015.jpg"> -<img src="images/plt_015.jpg" height="550" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -<div class="caption"><p><i>The Moat.</i></p> - -<p>Raglan Castle.</p></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_159" id="page_159">{159}</a></span></p> - -<p class="nind">be observed that the majority of these baronial mansions are situated -on, or near, the bank of some navigable river, for the purpose of -defending some important pass or fortress, by means of which the -carriage of stone is attended with comparatively little expense or -trouble; but in the present instance, there is no navigable river nearer -than the Wye, from which the Castle is distant at Monmouth ten, and at -Chepstow twelve miles.<a name="FNanchor_239_239" id="FNanchor_239_239"></a><a href="#Footnote_239_239" class="fnanchor">[239]</a> And what is very remarkable, there is no -quarry in the neighbourhood from which the stone employed in building -the Castle could have been procured. It is of a light grey colour, and -very hard; but the name of the quarter from which it was taken is still -a matter of vague conjecture. No such stone as that used for the -chimney-pieces of Raglan is now to be found in Monmouthshire. Such is -the neatness and exactness with which the facing stones are laid, that -they exhibit the same perfect appearance as if the artist had but just -left the scaffold. “The bricks which compose the south wall are -extremely well baked, and of a quality not less durable than that of the -stone.”</p> - -<p>In the present day, we can form but a very imperfect notion of the -extent to which the original outworks were carried. When the demesnes of -ancient families are let out as farms, the tenant soon brings about a -revolution of ancient purposes. He adapts the whole to modern uses—to -whatever will best enable him to pay his rent. He calculates how many -bushels of potatoes will grow on the slope; how much the lawn will yield -to the plough, how much to pasturage; and how much grass may be annually -shorn from the old Bowling-green.</p> - -<p>So has it fared with the renowned fortress of Raglan.<a name="FNanchor_240_240" id="FNanchor_240_240"></a><a href="#Footnote_240_240" class="fnanchor">[240]</a> With little -interest in its history, little reverence for its ancient lords, every -successive tenant, during a long series of years, has only studied how -to turn it to the best advantage. Its ancient gardens have been -obliterated; its lawns converted into pasture; its fountains, streams, -and fish-ponds have been dried up; its materials carted away to erect -some farmer’s homestead; its walls, that so stoutly resisted the enemy’s -shot, and returned it with interest, seem to feel their degradation, and -strive to hide it under a mantle of ivy.<a name="FNanchor_241_241" id="FNanchor_241_241"></a><a href="#Footnote_241_241" class="fnanchor">[241]</a> Now, however, the grounds -are kept in good order; while every feature and fragment of the -venerable ruin are preserved with exemplary care by the resident warden, -who happily possesses a taste for archæology.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_160" id="page_160">{160}</a></span></p> - -<p>The accompanying <span class="eng">ground-plan</span> will enable the reader to trace the various -apartments of the <span class="eng">Castle</span> in the same order in which they are described, -and to follow with more interest the details of the <span class="eng">Siege</span>, upon which we -are now to enter.</p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_160.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_160.jpg" height="550" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -</div> - -<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary=""> -<tr><td class="rt">1</td><td align="left">Keep, or Yellow Tower.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="rt">2</td><td align="left">Chambers destroyed in the Siege.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="rt">3</td><td align="left">Great Hall.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="rt">4</td><td align="left">Parlour, or small Dining-Room.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="rt">5</td><td align="left">Kitchen.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="rt">6</td><td align="left">Gateway and Staircase.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="rt">7</td><td align="left">Galleries and State-Rooms.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="rt">8</td><td align="left">Chapel.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="rt">9</td><td align="left">Gateway leading to the Bowling-Green.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="rt">10</td><td align="left">Spot formerly crossed by a bridge.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="rt">11</td><td align="left">Breach made during the Siege.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="rt">12</td><td align="left">On the upper story is King Charles’ window.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="rt">13</td><td align="left">Moat surrounding the Keep.</td></tr> -</table> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“Our Donjon-tower is stout and tall,<br /></span> -<span class="i3">Each rampart mann’d and steady;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">And loyal hearts, from every wall,<br /></span> -<span class="i3">Shout—‘<i>Roundheads!</i> we are ready!’<br /></span> -</div><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i1">Then here’s a health to <span class="eng">Charles</span> our King;<br /></span> -<span class="i3">And eke to noble <span class="eng">Worcester</span>!<br /></span> -<span class="i1">To each, to-morrow’s fight shall bring<br /></span> -<span class="i3">New loyalty and lustre!<br /></span> -</div><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i1">Then hoist the Royal Standard high!<br /></span> -<span class="i3">And crown our <span class="eng">Chief</span> with laurels!<br /></span> -<span class="i1">And where’s the man that would not die<br /></span> -<span class="i3">In combating for <span class="eng">Charles</span>?” &c. &c.<br /></span> -<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_161" id="page_161">{161}</a></span></div></div> -</div> - -<p>We have next to take a brief survey of that portion of the Revolutionary -movements, with which the history of <span class="eng">Raglan</span> and its loyal garrison are -so closely associated.</p> - -<p>“The Parliament had now,” says Lord Clarendon, “such footing in -Pembrokeshire, that many of the principal gentlemen had declared for -them; and the harbour of Milford Haven gave their fleet opportunity to -give them all supplies and relief.” This being the state of those parts,</p> - -<p><span class="eng">The Lord Herbert</span>, eldest son of the Marquess of Worcester, not only -offered but desired to receive that command, and engaged himself “not -only to secure it from the opposition and malignity of the other party; -but before the spring to raise such a strength of horse and foot, and to -provide such an equipage to march with, that might reduce Gloucester, -and then be added to the King’s army when he should be ready to take the -field. And all this so much at his own charge, for his father, the -Marquess, who was well able, would furnish the money—as was pretended -upon the King’s promise to repay him when he should be restored to his -own—that he would receive no part of the King’s revenue, or of such -money as his Majesty could be able to draw for the supply of his own -more immediate occasions.”</p> - -<p>This was a very great offer, and such as no man else could so reasonably -make: for “the Marquess of Worcester was generally reputed the greatest -mony’d man in the kingdom; and probably might not think it an unthrifty -thing rather to disburse it for the King—who might be able to repay -it—than to have it taken from him by the other party; which would be -hardly questioned if they prevailed.”<a name="FNanchor_242_242" id="FNanchor_242_242"></a><a href="#Footnote_242_242" class="fnanchor">[242]</a></p> - -<p>The Lord Herbert himself “was a man of more than ordinary affection for -the King; and one who, he was sure, would not betray him. For his -religion, it might work upon himself, but would not disquiet other men. -For though he were a Papist, he was never like to make others so; and -his reputation and interest were very great with many gentlemen of those -counties, who were not at all friends to his religion. It was to be -hoped that the old grudges and prejudices, which had been rather against -the house of Worcester and the Popish religion professed there, than -against the person of their lord, would have been composed, and declined -by his fair and gentle carriage towards all men—as of truth he was of a -civil and obliging nature—and by the public-heartedness of those who, -for the Cause and conscience’ sake would, it was hoped, sacrifice all -trivial and private contentions to a union that must vindicate the -religion, honour, and justice of the kingdom. Upon these reasons and -these presump<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_162" id="page_162">{162}</a></span>tions, the King granted such a commission as is -before-mentioned to the Lord Herbert; who, with more expedition than was -expected by many, or by others believed possible, raised a body of above -fifteen hundred foot, and near five hundred horse, very well and -sufficiently armed, which increased the merit of the service.”<a name="FNanchor_243_243" id="FNanchor_243_243"></a><a href="#Footnote_243_243" class="fnanchor">[243]</a></p> - -<p>Of the royalist army, raised and paid by the Marquess of Worcester, the -command of the infantry was given to Major-General Lawley; that of the -cavalry to Lord John Somerset, his second son; while Lord Herbert took -the field as Commander-in-chief. Immediately on its being ascertained -that Monmouth had declared for the Parliament, Lord Herbert placed -himself at the head of a body of troops, and, joined by a party of -volunteers from Goodrich, placed them behind a rising ground near the -town. Here, with about forty intrepid followers, he proceeded to -reconnoitre the enemy’s position, and surmounting an earthen mound which -they had thrown up, he passed the ditch, and put the guard to the sword. -They next succeeded in breaking the port chain and forced an entrance -for the cavalry; then, joining their comrades, they entered the town at -full gallop, and, surrounding the main guard, made them prisoners. “The -result of this expedition was the capture of Col. Broughton, four -captains, four lieutenants and ensigns, the republican committee, and -all the private soldiers, with a considerable quantity of arms and -ammunition.”</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Raglan Castle</span> by this time had been put into a state of thorough -defence, with a garrison of eight hundred men, many distinguished -officers, and all the necessaries for maintaining a long and vigorous -resistance. The Marquess himself—then on the verge of -fourscore—infused by his presence and conversation an invincible spirit -of loyalty into the garrison; and provisioned as it was, the place might -well be viewed as almost impregnable.</p> - -<p>The clashing exploit of Lord Herbert, however, was speedily followed by -a mortifying reverse; for as the <span class="eng">King’s</span> army was on its march to -Gloucester, it was met near Coleford by a rabble force of disaffected -peasantry, whose object was to obstruct the Royalists in their passage -through the Forest of Dean; and a scuffle ensuing, Colonel Lawley, the -captain-in-chief, was mortally wounded by a stone.<a name="FNanchor_244_244" id="FNanchor_244_244"></a><a href="#Footnote_244_244" class="fnanchor">[244]</a> But order being -restored, and Colonel Brett taking the command, the Royalists continued -their march until arriving on the right bank of the Severn, they threw -up defences at the “Vineyard”—the Bishop’s palace—and there fixed -their quarters. But in the meantime, Sir William Waller, who was then -with a regiment of horse on the borders of Worcestershire, put himself -in motion, and by forced marches took up his position in front of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_163" id="page_163">{163}</a></span> -Royalists. This sudden apparition threw them into a panic; for, -considering themselves in their newly-fortified position quite secure -from all danger of surprise, Lord Herbert had gone to wait upon the <span class="eng">King</span> -at Oxford; while his brother, Lord John, who commanded the horse, had -set out with two or three troops on a reconnoitering party; so that no -officer of skill or authority was left to direct or head the forces. -All, therefore, was instant confusion in the camp; for, although their -position was strong, well supplied with cannon, and certainly not to be -stormed by any amount of cavalry that could be brought against them, yet -they abandoned all thoughts of defence, and without striking a blow, -surrendered to the first summons from Waller, on the simple grant of -quarter.</p> - -<p>This unexpected disaster was a death-blow to the army of Worcester; “the -raising of which was considered such an effort on the part of the -<span class="eng">Marquess</span>, that it could hardly have been accomplished by any other -nobleman in the realm.” That “mushroom army grew up and perished so -soon, that the loss of it was scarce apprehended at Oxford, because the -strength, or rather the numerical force, was not understood. But had the -money,” as Lord Clarendon observes, “that was laid out in raising and -paying a body of men, who never in the least degree advanced the royal -interest, been brought into the King’s receipt at Oxford, and employed -to the most advantage, the war might have been ended the next summer; -for I have heard the Lord Herbert say, that those preparations, and -others which by that defeat were rendered useless, cost above three -score thousand pounds; the greatest part of which”—an enormous sum in -those times—“was advanced by his father, the Marquess of -Worcester.”<a name="FNanchor_245_245" id="FNanchor_245_245"></a><a href="#Footnote_245_245" class="fnanchor">[245]</a> We now proceed to notice the</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Royal Visit to Raglan</span>, which in its loyal devotion remained unshaken by -these reverses; and the following anecdote gives us a favourable idea of -the good humour, combined with courtly magnificence, with which Lord -Worcester entertained the King on his first visit to the Castle. We -relate the anecdote on the authority of the family Chaplain:—</p> - -<p>“Sir Thomas Somerset, brother to the Marquess, had a house which they -called Troy—the principal residence of the Duke of Beaufort—within -five miles of Raglan Castle. Sir Thomas Somerset being a neate man, both -within and without his house, as he was a complete gentleman of himself -every way, delighted very much in fine gardens and orchards, and in -replenishing and ordering them with all the varieties of choicest fruits -that could be got, and in defending his new plantations from the -coldness of the climate by the benefit of art. The earth, that was so -much made of, proved so grateful to him, that,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_164" id="page_164">{164}</a></span> at the same time that -the King happened to be at his brother’s house at Raglan, it yielded him -wherewithal to send his brother Worcester such a present, as at that -time of the year and place, was able to make the King and all his lords -believe that the Sovereign of the Planets, with all his prime electors, -had new changed the Poles; and that <span class="eng">Wales</span>, the refuse and outcast of the -fair garden of England, had fairer and riper fruit growing upon her -stone rubbish, than England’s levels had in all her beds. This, -presented to the Marquess, he could not suffer to be presented to the -King by any other hands except his own. In comes the Marquess, at the -latter end of supper, led by the arm, having such a goodly presence with -him, that his being led became him, rather like some ceremony of state, -than shew of impotence; and his slow pace, occasioned by his infirmity, -expressed a Spanish gravity, rather than feebleness. Thus, with a silver -dish in each hand filled with rarities, and a little basket upon his -arm, as a supply, in case his Majesty should be over bountiful of his -favours to the ladies that were standers by, he makes his third -obeysance and thus speaks:—</p> - -<p>“<span class="lftspc">‘</span>May it please your Majesty, if the four elements could have been rob’d -to have entertained your Majesty, I think I had done my duty; but I must -do as I may. If I had sent to Bristol for some good things to entertain -your Majesty, there had been no wonder at all. If I had procured from -London some goodnesse that might have been acceptable to your Majesty, -that had been no wonder indeed. But here I present your -Majesty’—placing his dishes upon the table—‘with what neither came -from Lincoln that was, nor London that is, nor York that is to be;<a name="FNanchor_246_246" id="FNanchor_246_246"></a><a href="#Footnote_246_246" class="fnanchor">[246]</a> -but I assure your Majesty that this present came from <span class="eng">Troy</span>.’ Whereupon -the King smiled, and answered the Marquess—‘Truly, my lord, I have -heard that corne<a name="FNanchor_247_247" id="FNanchor_247_247"></a><a href="#Footnote_247_247" class="fnanchor">[247]</a> now growes where Troy town once stood; but I never -thought there had grown any apricocks there before.’ Whereupon the -Marquess replied—‘Anything to please your Majesty.’</p> - -<p>“The fruit was very much admired by every one, and it was acknowledged -by all that were in the presence at that time, that they never saw the -King served in greater state in all their lives. There were some about -the King who followed my Lord Marquess when he departed the presence, -and told his lordship that he would make a very good courtier. ‘Aye,’ -said the Marquess, ‘I remember I said one thing that may give you some -hopes of me—Anything to please your Majesty.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_165" id="page_165">{165}</a></span>’<span class="lftspc">”</span></p> - -<p>Of the Marquess’s farther proficiency in the art and mystery of a -courtier, during the royal visit, we find this specimen:—</p> - -<p>“The Marquess had a mind to tell the King, as handsomely as he could, of -some of his, as he thought, <i>faults</i>; and thus he continues his plot: -Against the time that his Majesty was wont to give his lordship a visit, -as commonly he used to do after dinner, his lordship had the book of -John Gower lying before him on the table. The King casting his eye upon -the book, told the Marquess he had never seen it before. ‘Oh!’ said the -Marquis, ‘it is the book of books, which if your Majesty had been well -versed in, it would have made you a king of kings.’ ‘Why so, my Lord?’ -said the King. ‘Why,’ said the Marquess, ‘here is set down how Aristotle -brought up and instructed Alexander the Great in all the rudiments and -principles belonging to a prince.’ And under the persons of Alexander -and Aristotle, he read the King such a lesson, that all the standers by -were amazed at his boldness; and the King supposing that he had gone -farther than his text would have given him leave, asked the Marquess, -‘If he said his lesson by <i>heart</i>, or whether he spoke out of the book?’ -The Marquess replied, ‘Sir, if you could read my heart, it may be you -might find it there; or, if your Majesty please to get it by heart, I -will lend you my book.’ Which latter proffer the King accepted of, and -did borrow it. ‘Nay,’ said the Marquess, ‘I will lend it you upon these -conditions: First, That you read it; secondly, That you make use of it.’ -But perceiving how that some of the new-made lords fretted, and bit -their thumbs at certain passages in the Marquess’s discourse, he thought -a little to please his Majesty, though he pleased not them, the men who -were so much displeased already protesting unto his Majesty, that no man -was so much for the absolute power of a king as Aristotle. Desiring the -book out of the King’s hand, he told the King that he would show him one -remarkable passage to that purpose, turning to that place that had this -verse:—</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“A king can kill, a king can save,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">A king can make a lord a knave,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">And of a knave a lord also,” &c.<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p>“Whereupon there were divers new-made lords who slunk out of the roome, -which the King observing, told the Marquess—‘My lord, at this rate, you -will drive away all my Nobility!’</p> - -<p>“The Marquess replied—‘I protest unto your Majesty, I am as new a made -lord as any of them all;<a name="FNanchor_248_248" id="FNanchor_248_248"></a><a href="#Footnote_248_248" class="fnanchor">[248]</a> but I was never called knave and rogue so -much in all my life, as I have been since I received this last honour, -and why should not they bear their shares?<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_166" id="page_166">{166}</a></span>’<span class="lftspc">”</span></p> - -<p>But the Marquess, like many of the King’s party, seems to have wanted -that undoubting confidence of success, which not unfrequently secures -it. How different from the determined tone of a Cromwell is this:—“When -the King first entered the gates of Raglan, the Marquess delivered his -Majesty the keys, according to the ordinary custom; the King restoring -of them to the Marquis, the Marquis said, ‘I beseech your Majesty to -keep them, and you please, for they are in a good hand; but I am afraid -that ere it be long, I shall be forced to deliver them into the hands of -those who will spoil the compliment.’<span class="lftspc">”</span> And so it happened.</p> - -<p>The plans taken by the King, while residing in Raglan Castle, to -persuade the Marquess of Worcester to farther advances of money, afford -a subject for a humiliating chapter in the royal history. The aged -Marquess had three ruling principles—loyalty to the King, attachment to -the Roman Catholic religion, and fondness for money. His loyalty had -been already extensively drawn upon, and there remained now to be tried -an attempt upon his proselytizing zeal. He had now to be flattered with -the idea that he might possibly persuade the King to profess the tenets -of his ancestors. Charles, indeed, had not made great progress in -Protestant doctrines; and the Marquess, confident in his theological -powers, imagined he would find an easy convert. Here is Dr. Bayly’s -account of the matter:—</p> - -<p>“Thus affected was that noble and, indeed, in his way, heavenly -disposed, Henry, late Marquess of Worcester, to play the greatest prize -that ever was played between any two that ever entered within those -lists. Three diadems were to encounter with the tripple crowne, and the -tripple crowne with three sceptres. Opportunity, that lucky gamester, -that hardly loses a game in twenty, was on the Marquess’ side; time and -place directed him how to take points in his own tables; the King at -that time being in the Marquess’s own house at Raglan, and necessitated -to borrow money to buy bread, after so great a loss in battle. The King -being thus put to play the aftergame with the old Marquess, was a little -mistrustful that he had not played the foregame with him so well, as -that he had not thereby prejudiced the latter: for, though the Marquess -and his son were the two ablest and most forward’st shoulderers up of -the declining throne, especially the chip of the old block, whose -disposition expressed itself most noble in not caring who had loved the -King, so that he might be but permitted to love Alexander; whom he -affected not only with the loyal respects of a subject towards his -soveraigne, but also with such passionate ways of expressions and -laboriousnesse in all good offices, as are wont to be predominant in -those in whom simpathy is the only ground of their affections; yet there -were not wanting some kind of men who made the averseness of this -nobleman’s religion an occasion of improving their own<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_167" id="page_167">{167}</a></span> envies. Which, -though it could never lose him the least ground in his master’s good -opinion of him—who never would judge no more a saint by his face than a -devil by his feet, but both according to their several ingagements—yet -there were some things which happened, as having relation to this -family, which were not altogether pleasing. However, though his Majesty -came thither ushered by necessity, yet he came neither unwelcomed nor -uninvited; and entertained as if he had been more than a king, by reason -of some late atchievements, rather than otherwise: and though money came -from him like drops of blood, yet he was contented that every drop -within his body should be let out at his command, so that he might -performe so meritorious a piece of worke as, he thought, the being an -instrument of bringing the father of his country to be the son of his -church, would be unto his soul’s health. The Marquess having these -resolutions within himselfe, thought to give them breath at the same -time that his Majesty should make his motion for a further supply of -money, which he daily and hourly expected; but was deceived in his -expectations; for the relation having already reach’d the King’s ear, -how an accident had made me no less fortunate to his lordship, than in -being the means of preserving his lordship’s person, and no -inconsiderable fortune then in the same venture with him; and how that I -preserved both the one and the other, in concealing both, for the space -that the moon useth to be twice in riding of her circuit,<a name="FNanchor_249_249" id="FNanchor_249_249"></a><a href="#Footnote_249_249" class="fnanchor">[249]</a> (the -particulars hereof, here to insert, would tend rather to much arrogance -than any purpose, wherefore I further forbear,) until such time as the -trust which Providence had reposed in me was crowned by the same hand -with such successe as brought the Marquess safe to his own house in -peace; which I had no sooner brought to passe, but the Marquess drew -from me a solemn engagement never to leave him so long as we both should -live; which I was so careful for to observe, that I neither left him in -life nor death, faire weather nor foule, until such time as he left me, -and I laid him under the ground in Windsor Castle, in the sepulchre of -his fathers.”</p> - -<p>The author of the notice of the Marquess of Worcester in “Lodge’s -Portraits,” says, that “the adventure here alluded to by Dr. Bayly is -and must remain unknown.” It is, however, made sufficiently clear in the -“First Apophthegm,” where Bayly tells us that he met the Marquess in the -Welsh mountains, “flying a danger with a softer pace than it made after -him.” Bayly, whose knowledge of the country must necessarily have been -great, had it in his power to conceal the Marquess. This was their first -meeting, and they ever after were inseparable. In nearly the words -already used, Bayly in this passage also says, “From which time -forward,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_168" id="page_168">{168}</a></span> until the time that I laid him in his grave in Windsor Castle, -I never parted from him.”</p> - -<p>He continues—“And it was a strange thing, that during the time that I -was thus a bond-servant to his lordship, which was for the space of -twelve monethes thrice told, the difference in religion never wrought -the least difference in his disposals of trusts of the highest nature -upon me; but his speeches often shewed his heart, and his often lending -me his ear, that they were both as much mine as any man’s. Of which, it -seems, his Majesty being informed, I must be the beetle-head that must -drive this wedge into the royall stock; and was also told, that no man -could make a divorce between the Babilonish garment and the wedge of -gold sooner than myself. To be brief—I was ingaged in the business; I -could neither deny the employment, nor well tell how to go about it, I, -not knowing the Marquess’ drift all this while, thought the Marquess had -feared nothing more than what I myself was most afraid of, viz., that I -should be made an instrument to let the same horse bleed, whom the King -himself had found so free, that he was unwilling to give him the least -touch with his spur. Howsoever, I went about it, and thus began to tell -his lordship:—‘My Lord, the thing that I feared is now fallen upon me; -I am made the unwelcome messenger of bad news—the King wants money!’ At -which word the Marquess interrupted me, saying, ‘Hold, sir, that’s no -news; go on with your business.’ ‘My Lord,’ said I, ‘there is one -comfort yet, that as the King is brought low, so are his demands; and, -like his army, are come down from thousands to hundreds: and from paying -the souldiers of his army to buying bread for himself and his followers. -My Lord, it is the King’s own expression, and his desire is but three -hundred pound.’ Whereupon my Lord made a long pause before he gave me -one word of answer. I knew by experience that in such cases it was best -leaving him to himself, and to let that nature, which was so good, worke -itselfe into an act of the highest charity—like the diamond, which is -only pollished with its own dust. At last he called me nearer to him, -and asked me, ‘If the King himself had spoken to me concerning any such -business?’ To which I answered, ‘That the King himself had not; but -others did in the King’s hearing.’ Whereupon he said, ‘Might I but speak -unto him—but I was never thought worthy to be consulted with, though in -matters meerly concerning the affaires of my own country—I would supply -his wants, were they never so great, or whatsoever they were.’ Whereupon -I told his lordship that, ‘If the King knew as much, he might quickly -speak with him.’ Then said the Marquess, ‘The way to have him know so -much is to have somebody to tell him of it.’ I asked his lordship, ‘If -he would give me leave to be the informer.’ He told me, ‘He spake it to -the same purpose.’ I hastened from him, with as much feare of<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_169" id="page_169">{169}</a></span> being -called back again, as I did towards the King, with a longing desire of -giving his Majesty so good an account of my so much doubted embassie.</p> - -<p>“Half going and half running through the gallerie, I was stopt in my way -by one Lieutenant-Collonel Lyllard, who told me, that if ever I had a -mind to do my Lord Marquess and the garrison any good, now was the time: -for even now one of the King’s ships had run herself on ground under the -town of Chepstow. Calling unto me the captain of her (one Captain Hill), -who related unto me that upon the surrender of Bristol he was forced to -fly into the sanctuary of the King’s quarters, having formerly revolted -from the Parliament, or rather returned to her due obedience. Telling -me, moreover, that she was fraught with store of goods and rich -commodities, as sugar, tobacco, linnen of all sorts, &c., and that the -law in such a case appropriated the King to such a part of her lading; -which I better understood then than I can relate unto you now; and that -she had many fair brass and iron guns in her, with proportionable -ammunition, usefull for the garrison; and that, for a word of speaking, -I might have all this of the King for the use of the garrison. I -(considering that it would be nevertheless the King’s for being -converted to such an use, as also the business I was about) made no -doubt but that I could easily beg all this for the Marquess, in -consideration of the great charges his lordship had been at in -entertaining his Majesty so long. Neither was I deceived, for the King -granted it willingly.</p> - -<p>“But as to the matter in hand, I told his Majesty apart, that I had -moved his lordship in matter of money; but found him a little -discouraged, in regard that his Majestie having been twice at Raglan a -moneth at a time, and that at neither of those times he ever vouchsafed -his lordship so much honour as once to call him to councel, though it -was in his own house, and must needs be acknowledged to be one who knew -the countrey, and the constitution of the inhabitants, better than any -other man that was about his Majestie had reason to understand. -Wherefore I told the King, I thought his lordship leant my motion a -deffer ear than he would have done, if his lordship had not been thought -so uselesse a creature; and that I perceived his lordship had a desire -to have some conference with his Majestie; which being obtained, I -believed his Majestie’s request would be easilie granted, and his -expectations answered in a higher measure than it may be his Majestie -did believe. The King said, ‘<i>With all my hart</i>: and as to the other -business which so much troubles my lord, in troth I have thought it a -neglect in us heretofore; but the true reason why I did forbear to do so -was, because I thought my Lord of Worcester did not desire it, by reason -of his retiredness, unwieldiness of body, and unwillingness of mind to -stir abroad; and therefore I thought it a contentment to him to be let -alone.’ I told his Majestie, that I did verilie believe that his -Majestie<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_170" id="page_170">{170}</a></span> was in the rights in both respects, both of his Majestie’s and -his lordship’s; and that if his Majestie had called him to councel, I do -verilie believe his lordship would have been desired to be excused; but -yet he did expect he should have been called. Whereupon the King said, -‘I pray tell my Lord of Worcester, that I did not forbear that respect -unto him out of any disestimation I had either of his wisedome or -loyaltie; but out of some reasons I had to myself, which indeed -reflected as much upon my lord as they did on me. For had he used to -have come to the councel board, it would have been said that I took no -other councel but what was conveighed to me by Jesuites, by his -lordship’s meanes: and I pray tell him that that was the true cause.’ I -told his Majestie that I would, and that I thought it an easie matter to -cause him to believe no less; but withal I intimated to his Majestie -that I knew the Marquess had an earnest desire to have some private -conference with his Majestie this night; which, if granted, it might -conduce very much to his Majestie’s behoof. The King said, ‘How can that -be?’ I told his Majestie that my lord had contrived it before his coming -to the castle, and told his Majestie of the privacie of the -conveighance. Thereat his Majestie smiled and said, ‘I know my lord’s -drift well enough: either he means to chide me, or else to convert me to -his religion.’ Whereupon I told his Majestie, I doubted not but that his -Majestie was temptation-proof as well as he was correction-free; and -that he might returne the same man he went, having made a profitable -exchange of gold and silver for words and sleep.”<a name="FNanchor_250_250" id="FNanchor_250_250"></a><a href="#Footnote_250_250" class="fnanchor">[250]</a></p> - -<p>It seems to have been thought necessary to make a great state secret of -this conference; and, in order that the company might not observe any -communication going on between the King and the Marquess, who, -doubtless, knew his guests, he hastily made answer—“I will tell you -what you shall do, so that you shall not need to fear any such thing. Go -unto the yeoman of the wine cellar, and bid him leave the keys of the -wine cellar with you, and all that you find in your way, invite them -down unto the cellar, and shew them the keys, and I warrant you, you -shall sweep the room of them if there were a hundred; and when you have -done leave them there.”<a name="FNanchor_251_251" id="FNanchor_251_251"></a><a href="#Footnote_251_251" class="fnanchor">[251]</a> This ruse appears to have been so<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_171" id="page_171">{171}</a></span> -successful, that after Bayly published his book, some of those who had -been in Raglan denied that ever there had been private conversations -between the King and the Marquess. But Bayly’s good faith seems to have -been unjustly suspected; and he replies to the objectors with humour and -severity in his Preface to the “Apophthegms.”</p> - -<p>The Marquis having “lain down, the Chaplain found him asleep when he -went to let him know the time to meet the King was come. He expressed -much annoyance and fear on account of what had been arranged; but after -taking a pipe of tobacco and a little glassful of <i>aqua mirabilis</i>, he -recovered his spirits.”</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Shortly</span> after the King’s departure from Raglan, an adventure occurred -which placed the venerable Marquess in a novel and rather ludicrous -position. It was this:—</p> - -<p>“There was a certain great man in the King’s army,<a name="FNanchor_252_252" id="FNanchor_252_252"></a><a href="#Footnote_252_252" class="fnanchor">[252]</a> between whom and -the house of Raglan,” says Bayly, “there was at that time animosity. The -Marquess of Worcester had heard that this party should cast a dubious -saying, as the case then stood, viz., ‘That he intended to <i>take</i> Raglan -in his way;’ and was so far as good as his word, as that he marched into -the parke, and there drew up his men, and fac’d the Castle. Whereupon -the line was manned, and command was given that none should be suffered -to come near the line, nor within such a distance; which command was so -observed, that some of the officers of the army approaching within the -place prohibited, the centry bid stand. They did not. The centry called -upon them again to stand. They refused. The Lieutenant called upon the -centry to give fire. The centry, preferring the knowledge of his friends -to his duty to his officer, did not give fire; but swore he would give -fire if they did not stand. Whereupon one of them told him that it was -such a Generall, and wonder’d that the officer would bid the souldier -give fire upon him. The Generall forthwith coming to the drawbridge, -desired to speak with the Lord Charles; whom he no sooner saluted, but -required satisfaction for the affront. He was desired to come into the -Castle, and told that the matter should be examined before him, and if -any affront were given, he should receive satisfaction. Whereupon, being -come within the Castle, the Lieutenant was sent for; who told the -Generall, that though he knew him to be the Generall, yet, as a -souldier, he was not to take any notice of him, until such times as he -had declared himself, which when he did, he respected him accordingly. -Furthermore telling him, that he had been<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_172" id="page_172">{172}</a></span> an old souldier, and that he -had in other parts seen rewards given unto souldiers who stood centry, -for firing upon their generall, having the like occasions; but never -knew it a fault before. All this would not serve turn. The Generall said -he was affronted, and must have satisfaction, requiring my lord to call -a councell of warre, and to do him justice; and so took his leave and -went his way. The <span class="eng">Marquess</span> of Worcester, sleeping upon his bed all this -while, and not dreaming of any of all this that had happened in the -interim, hearing the whole relation, he asked all his officers, ‘Whether -or no the Lieutenant had offended?’ They all answered, ‘No;’ and -commended him for what he had done. Then said the Marquess, ‘This is but -a pretence—they have a mind to quarrel with us. If ye should call a -councell of warre, and acquit him, that is what they desire, and thence -they would ground their quarrel; and if ye should inflict any punishment -upon him to give them satisfaction, that were basenesse and injustice; -therefore I will have it thus: Send a guard with him to the Generall of -such souldiers as are able to witness the truth; and let him try him at -his councell of warre, and see what law he hath for it, and so we shall -break the neck of the quarrell.’</p> - -<p>“<span class="lftspc">‘</span>And so,’ said the Lieutenant, ‘I shall hang by the neck for my -labour!’ Whereat the Marquis replyed, ‘What friends hast thou in the -garrison?’ The Lieutenant made answer, ‘I have a wife and a daughter.’ -Then said the Marquis with some vehemence, ‘I protest unto thee, if they -hang thee, I’ll marry thy wife and provide for thy daughter.’ The -Lieutenant replied, ‘I had rather you would marry my daughter, and -provide for me.’ ‘I protest,’ said the Marquess, ‘so I will; I will -marry thy daughter, and I will provide for thee an honourable grave; but -thou shalt be hanged first.’ ‘My Lord,’ said the Lieutenant, ‘shall I -bespeak my grave?’ ‘Thou shalt,’ said the Marquess. ‘Then,’ said the -Lieutenant, ‘I will be laid in the vault in Raglan Church between your -father and your grandfather; and I pray God I may be hanged before I see -you again.’ And so saying he flung out of the roome, leaving my Lord in -the merriest veine that ever I saw him in; who, remembering himself, -sent him five pieces to beare his charges.</p> - -<p>“The Lieutenant being brought to the Generall at Monmouth, the Generall -dismissed him of his guard, and sent him to Hereford with an oath at his -heeles, that he would hang him if there were no more men in England.</p> - -<p>“Then the Lieutenant cried out, ‘This makes for us, sure enough. I do -but think how finely I shall lie between the two old earles.’... The -particulars hereof being brought to the Marquess, his lordship was not a -little perplext between feare of having his new mistresse and loosing -his old friend; which he had run himself into between jest and earnest. -The time was come that the Marquess was not so much merrier than we -heretofore; but we were<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_173" id="page_173">{173}</a></span> as much merrie as he upon the return of this -news. But the greatest sport of all was concerning the hopefull Lady -Marchioness, who was ever and anon enquiring and asking many questions -concerning the Marquess, whom she never saw. What manner of man he was? -How old? Whether he went with a staff, or no? What was the reason he -kept his chamber so much, and did not come abroad sometimes? What -ailments he had? And how long it was since his lady died? With many -other necessary questions to be asked by a young woman in her condition.</p> - -<p>“Sport enough there was for both the garrisons of Raglan and Hereford. -Nevertheless, it stood the Marquess upon to be sollicitous in the -business, being sore prest between two strong passions, love and pitty. -Me he sends to solicit the businesse, with instructions; whose telling -me never so often, ‘that it was no laughing matter,’ could not make me -forbear laughing.</p> - -<p>“But having taken my leave, his Lordship called me back again, and with -a loud and angry voice said to me, ‘Tell the Generall, that if he hang -my Lieutenant, I’ll hang the centry for not giving fire upon him when he -was bid.’ Whereupon I said unto his Lordship, ‘What doth he care how -many you hang?’ ‘God bless us all,’ said the Marquess; ‘if he neither -cares who he hangs of the King’s party, nor who other folkes hang; for -aught I know he cares not an’ we were all hanged.’</p> - -<p>“So taking my second leave of the Marquess, and then my humble leave of -the Lady Elizabeth, who fearing nothing more but that I would prove too -good a sollicitor for her good, I went to Hereford, and made some sport -there; and so brought home the Lieutenant to his wife and daughter, who -ever after was called ‘My Lady Marquess.’<span class="lftspc">”</span></p> - -<p>We now proceed to that part of our subject, in which the desperate -fortunes of the Monarch are connected with his last visit to Raglan.</p> - -<p>After the battle of Naseby, nothing prospered with the King. His army, -it was suspected, had not displayed on that day their former valour. -Though not disaffected, they were dispirited; the mass of the infantry -threw down their arms and cried for quarter; and with Cromwell’s horse -thundering in his rear, the King escaped to Leicester, and thence -through Bewdley, in Worcestershire, to Hereford. Only five days before -this ruinous defeat he had written in a letter to the Queen, that since -the rebellion began, “his affairs were never in so fair and hopeful a -way.” On the sixth he was a fugitive. But he had still hopes—strange as -it must appear—of getting together an army in South Wales.<a name="FNanchor_253_253" id="FNanchor_253_253"></a><a href="#Footnote_253_253" class="fnanchor">[253]</a> At -Hereford, Prince Rupert took leave of the King, and hastened to<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_174" id="page_174">{174}</a></span> -Bristol, that he might put it into a condition to resist the victorious -army that was speedily to make its appearance before it; and thence, -says Lord Clarendon, “his Majesty went to Abergavenny to meet the -Commissioners. As they were for the most part persons of the best -quality and the largest fortunes of these counties, so they had -manifested great loyalty and affection from the beginning of the war, by -sending many good regiments to the army; and with their sons and -brothers and nearest kindred—many of whom had lost their lives bravely -in the field. They now made as large professions as ever, and seemed to -believe that they should be able in a very short time to raise a good -army of foot, with which the King might again look upon the enemy, and -accordingly agreed what numbers should be levied upon each of the -counties.” From hence, says the historian, “his Majesty went for the -last time to <span class="eng">Raglan Castle</span>, the noble house of the Marquess of -Worcester, which was well fortified and garrisoned by him who remained -then in it.” There the King “resolved to stay till he saw the effect of -the Commissioners’ mighty promises. But in a short time he found that, -either by the continued successes of the Parliament armies, the -particular information whereof was every day brought to them by -intelligence from their friends, or the triumphs of their enemies in -Monmouth or Gloucester, there was little probability of their raising an -army in those parts, where all men grew less affected, or more frighted: -which produced one and the same effect.”</p> - -<p>In his progress—for it was more like a “progress” than a -retreat—through Monmouthshire to Raglan, the King was greeted with -every expression of loyal sympathy by his Welsh subjects. In the “<i>Iter -Carolinum</i>,” printed amongst the “Somers’ Tracts,” it is recorded, “that -King Charles slept at Tredegar, the seat of Sir William Morgan, in this -county, on the seventeenth of July, 1645; and that he arrived at Sir -Philip Morgan’s,<a name="FNanchor_254_254" id="FNanchor_254_254"></a><a href="#Footnote_254_254" class="fnanchor">[254]</a> Ruperra, in Glamorganshire, on the twenty-fifth, -and there remained till the twenty-ninth of the same month.” This must -have been immediately before his return to Raglan Castle, in August. -Entering upon a melancholy progress from house to house, among the -staunch royalists of South Wales, he had thus sought<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_175" id="page_175">{175}</a></span> relief from the -gloomy reflections by which his mind was oppressed after the total -defeat at Naseby.</p> - -<p>At Raglan, however, says the historian, “the King, as on his former -visit, passed days and weeks in sports and ceremonies, in hunting and -audience-giving;” for every effort was employed by those around him to -obliterate all recollections of the past by promises and predictions of -a brilliant future. When his Majesty re-entered the gates of -Raglan—which was indeed a harbour of refuge in his distress—the loyal -Marquess, kneeling down, kissed his <span class="eng">Liege’s</span> hand; and then rising up -saluted him with this compliment—“<i>Domine! non sum dignus</i>.” To which -the King replied—“My Lord, I may very well answer you again: <i>I have -not found so great faith, no not in Israel</i>. No man would trust me with -so much money as you have done.” To which the Marquess replied—“I hope -your Majesty will prove <i>a defender of the Faith</i>.”</p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_175.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_175.jpg" width="470" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -</div> - -<p>By this time Lord Herbert (Earl of Glamorgan) had sailed for Ireland to -raise, if possible, new forces for the King’s service, and the renewal -of the war. Pleased with his zeal and loyalty, his Majesty had thus -written to him from Hereford:—</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>“Glamorgan—I am glad to hear that you are gone to Irland, and -asseure you that as myselfe is nowais disheartned by our late -misfortune, so nether this country; for I could not have expected -more from them then they have now freely undertaken, though I had -come hither absolute victorious; which makes me hope well of the -neighbouring sheers; so that, by the grace of God, I hope shortly -to recover my late losse, with advantage, if such succours come to -me from that Kingdome which I have reason to expect; but the -circumstance of tyme is that of the greatest consequence, being -that wᶜ now is cheefliest and earnestliest recomended to you by -your most asseured, reall, constant frend,</p> - -<p class="r"> -“<span class="eng">Charles R.</span>”<a name="FNanchor_255_255" id="FNanchor_255_255"></a><a href="#Footnote_255_255" class="fnanchor">[255]</a><br /> -</p></div> - -<p>Among the numerous and more humble examples of loyal affection, by which -the fallen Monarch was soothed during his retirement in Raglan Castle, -the following is well deserving of notice:—The reverend individual, -whom his<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_176" id="page_176">{176}</a></span> own act has immortalized, was Thomas Swift,<a name="FNanchor_256_256" id="FNanchor_256_256"></a><a href="#Footnote_256_256" class="fnanchor">[256]</a> incumbent of -the neighbouring parish of Goodrich. Fully aware of the King’s pecuniary -distress, he mortgaged his estate; and with the money thus raised he -proceeded to Raglan Castle. The Governor, with whom he was personally -acquainted, asked the object of his visit, and whether he could serve -him; for he was equally esteemed as a zealous pastor, and a staunch -royalist. “I am only come,” said he, “to give his Majesty my coat;” and, -in taking it off, the Marquess pleasantly observed: “Thy coat, I fear -me, is of little worth.” “Why then,” said Swift, “take my waistcoat -also.” And here was the hidden treasure, for, on being ripped up, it was -found to contain three hundred broad gold pieces. “And the King,” says -Lord Clarendon, “received no relief that was more seasonable and -acceptable than this during the war.” Mr. Swift’s zeal and activity in -the royal cause exposed him to much danger and many sufferings. “He was -plundered,” says Heath, “more than <i>thirty times</i> by the Parliament’s -army, and ejected from his church living. His estate was sequestered, -and he himself thrown into prison.”</p> - -<p>At Raglan the King “stayed until news came that Fairfax, after taking -Leicester, had marched into the west, and defeated Goring’s troops at -Lamport; at the same time that the Scottish army, on its march, had -taken a small garrison between Hereford and Worcester by storm, and put -all within it to the sword;” while Prince Rupert sent for all those -foot, which were levied towards a new army to supply the garrison. But -the expectations, which had been industriously fostered in the King’s -mind of a more propitious fortune, became every day more faint. Of all -the schemes that had been set afoot for retrieving his past errors, and -regaining the hearts of his alienated subjects, not one was permitted to -prosper. And as a fatal climax to his unhappy fortunes, “it was at -Raglan Castle,” says Lord Clarendon, “that the King received the -terrible information of the surrender of Bristol (September 11, 1645), -which he so little apprehended, that if the evidence thereof had not -been unquestionable, it could not have been believed. With what -indignation and dejection of mind the King received this advertisement, -needs no other description and enlargement than the setting down in the -very words of it the letter which the King writ thereupon to Prince -<span class="eng">Rupert</span>; which, considering the unspeakable indulgence his Majesty had -ever shewed towards that Prince, is sufficient evidence how highly he -was incensed by that act, which yet he took some time sadly to think of -and consider, before he would allow himself to abate so much of his -natural candour towards him. As soon as he received that surprising -intelligence, the King removed from <span class="eng">Raglan Castle</span>.”</p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/plt_016.jpg"> -<img src="images/plt_016.jpg" width="600" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -<div class="caption"><p><i>The Gateway Towers.</i></p> - -<p>Raglan Castle.</p></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_177" id="page_177">{177}</a></span></p> - -<p><span class="eng">The King</span> took leave of Raglan Castle on the 15th of September, -mournfully observing to the Marquess, that by so doing he hoped “to ease -his lordship of a heavy burden.” His Majesty then thanked his noble and -devoted host for the large sums of money which had been advanced to him -in the course of his troubles. Whereupon the Marquess replied: “Sire, I -had your word for the money; but I never thought to have been so soon -repaid; for now that you have given me thanks, I have all I looked -for.”<a name="FNanchor_257_257" id="FNanchor_257_257"></a><a href="#Footnote_257_257" class="fnanchor">[257]</a> Well might the royal guest have expressed his feelings on -quitting Raglan in the following lines, taken from his own -‘Collection:’—</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">I fall! I fall!<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Whom shall I call?<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Alas! can he be heard,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Who now is neither loved nor feared?<br /></span> -<span class="i0">You, who were wont to kisse the ground,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Where’er my honour’d steps were found,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Come, catch me at my last rebound!<br /></span> -</div><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">How each admires<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Heaven’s twinkling fires,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">When from their glorious seat<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Their influence gives life and heat!<br /></span> -<span class="i0">But, oh! how few there are—<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Tho’ danger from that act be far—<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Will stoop and catch a falling star.<a name="FNanchor_258_258" id="FNanchor_258_258"></a><a href="#Footnote_258_258" class="fnanchor">[258]</a><br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p>“Distracted with a thousand griefs, and accompanied by a few trusty and -disconsolate servants, the royal victim wandered about the country, -thankful to accept protection from any one who had fortune or -inclination to minister to his distress. And many ‘cruel days’ to use -his own words, were spent in weary marchings without food, narrow -escapes, and precipitate retreats, before he took his last farewell of -the land of Gwent.”<a name="FNanchor_259_259" id="FNanchor_259_259"></a><a href="#Footnote_259_259" class="fnanchor">[259]</a></p> - -<p>On one occasion he was hotly pursued in his retreat through Shire -Newton, by a party of sixty Roundheads; but reaching a place called -Charleston Rock, near the New Passage, a fishing-boat was found, in -which he was safely ferried over the Severn into Gloucestershire. His -pursuers coming up in the mean<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_178" id="page_178">{178}</a></span>while, but only to find their object -defeated, seized upon the remaining boats, and with drawn swords -compelled the fishermen to ferry them across. They hurried into the -boats, and, with the royal fugitive still in view, made all haste to be -once more on his traces. The poor fishermen, however, being royalists at -heart, had no sympathy with these king-hunters; but rowing lustily -towards a reef of rocks called the “English Stones,” within a gunshot of -the Gloucester shore, there hauled in their oars; and landing their -freight on the rocks, told them the water was so shallow that the boats -could go no further, and they might easily wade to the opposite bank. -And such, in fact, was quite practicable at low water; but, in the -present instance, the tide flowed so rapidly, that in making the attempt -to reach the opposite bank the whole party were drowned.</p> - -<p>Informed of the catastrophe, Cromwell abolished the ferry, which was not -renewed until 1718, after a protracted lawsuit between the proprietor of -St. Pierre and the Duke of Beaufort’s guardians,<a name="FNanchor_260_260" id="FNanchor_260_260"></a><a href="#Footnote_260_260" class="fnanchor">[260]</a> when it was named -the “<i>New Passage</i>.”</p> - -<div class="figleft"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_178.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_178.jpg" width="315" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -<div class="caption"><p>Armourer.</p></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="eng">The Siege.</span>—Early the following spring a resolution was passed that the -Castle of Raglan, which had so often thrown open its gates to the King, -and still supported a garrison in his service, should be reduced without -loss of time. It was the last fortress that held out, and until its -walls were dismantled, and the garrison made prisoners, the spirit of -loyalty in Monmouth would never be thoroughly subdued. The Castle was -accordingly invested by Major-General Glenham and Sir Trevor -Williams;<a name="FNanchor_261_261" id="FNanchor_261_261"></a><a href="#Footnote_261_261" class="fnanchor">[261]</a> but the latter, it has been asserted, was not very hearty -in his opposition to the King; for he had many misgivings respecting the -ultimate designs of Cromwell, who also, as it appears from existing -documents,<a name="FNanchor_262_262" id="FNanchor_262_262"></a><a href="#Footnote_262_262" class="fnanchor">[262]</a> was equally suspicious of Sir Trevor. The first summons -to surrender the Castle to Parliament was received by the garrison with -indignation and defiance.</p> - -<p>Early in June they were joined by Colonel Morgan, who, with a strong -body of men<a name="FNanchor_263_263" id="FNanchor_263_263"></a><a href="#Footnote_263_263" class="fnanchor">[263]</a> from Worcester, took the command. The troops of the -garrison<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_179" id="page_179">{179}</a></span> made divers gallant sallies, and in one of these killed a -cornet of Morgan’s, and carried off the colours. But after the surrender -of Oxford to the Parliament, Colonel Morgan had a reinforcement of two -hundred men, and being now in a position, both as regarded the works and -the efficiency of the troops, to act with vigour, he sent the following -summons:—</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>I.—<span class="smcap">Colonel Morgan to the Marquess of Worcester.</span></p> - -<p>“<span class="smcap">My Lord</span>,—By his Excellency’s command, this is my second summons, -whereby you are required forthwith to deliver to me, for the uses -of both Houses of Parliament, the Castle of Raglan, with all -ordnance, arms, ammunition, and provisions, and all other -necessaries that belong to war, that are now in it; which if you -will be pleased to do, you may haply find mercy, as other garrisons -have had; and if you do refuse, expect but the ruin of yourself, -your family, and this poor distressed country. For I must acquaint -your lordship that his Excellency Sir Tho. Fairfax, having now -finished his work over the kingdom except this Castle, hath been -pleased to spare his forces for this work, which are now upon their -march this way with all materials fit for it; though I made no -doubt but I had of mine own strength sufficient to effect it. If -your lordship will deny to submit to this summons, and that more -blood must be spilt, your lordship may be confident that you shall -receive no favour from both Houses of Parliament. So, expecting -your answer this night by nine of the clock, I rest your lordship’s -servant,</p> - -<p class="r"> -“<span class="smcap">Tho. Morgan</span>.<br /> -</p> - -<p class="hang"> -“<span class="smcap">From the Leaguer before Raglan</span>,<br /> -“June 28, 1646.<br /> -</p> - -<p>“Upon the faith and honour of a soldier, this is a true copy of his -Majesty’s letter<a name="FNanchor_264_264" id="FNanchor_264_264"></a><a href="#Footnote_264_264" class="fnanchor">[264]</a> to the Governors of Oxford, Lichfield, -Wallingford, and Worcester, and all other garrisons in England and -Wales; which I thought fit to present to your lordship, that you -may clearly see what possibility of relief you are like to have.”</p></div> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>II.—<span class="smcap">The Marquess of Worcester to Colonel Morgan.</span></p> - -<p>“<span class="smcap">Sir</span>,—I have received this day two advertisements from you; the -first I<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_180" id="page_180">{180}</a></span> read, containing, as you would have me believe, a true -copy of his Majesty’s warrant to several garrisons upon honourable -terms to quit. But truly, Sir, it is not in the power of man to -make me think so unworthily of his Majesty, that to one, in the -opinion of the world, that hath given, himself and family, soe -great a demonstrance and testimony of his and their faith and -fidelitie towards him, that he would not please so much as name his -name, or Raglan. I entreat you, give me leave to suspend my -belief.<a name="FNanchor_265_265" id="FNanchor_265_265"></a><a href="#Footnote_265_265" class="fnanchor">[265]</a></p> - -<p>“And for your second summons, it makes it too evident that it is -desired that I would die under a hedge like a beggar, having no -house left to put my head into, nor means left to find me bread. -Wherefore to give you <i>answer</i>, I make choice (if it soe please -God) rather to dye nobly, than to live with infamy. Which answer, -if it be not pleasing to you, I shall not think you worthy to be -styled by me your loving friend,</p> - -<p class="r"> -“<span class="smcap">H. Worcester</span>.<br /> -</p> - -<p class="hang"> -“<span class="smcap">From my House of Raglan</span>,<br /> -“June 28, 1646.”<br /> -</p></div> - -<p>This was followed by a third letter from Colonel Morgan:—</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>“<span class="smcap">My Lord</span>,—Since it is not in my power to make you nor your son -believe anything concerning the surrender of those garrisons, by -his Majesty’s order, that comes from me or any of our party: once -more, and the last before I send your answer to his Excellency Sir -Tho. Fairfax, I shall give your lordship way to send an officer, -with another of mine, to those lords in Oxford to whom his -Majesty’s letters were directed, for your better satisfaction. This -I do, my Lord, to prevent your utter ruin, and that of this poor -country, so much occasioned by your lordship’s obstinacy. I expect -your present answer, and rest your servant,</p> - -<p class="r"> -“<span class="smcap">Tho. Morgan</span>.<br /> -</p> - -<p class="hang"> -“June 28th.”<br /> -</p></div> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>IV.—<span class="smcap">The Marquess of Worcester to Colonel Morgan.</span></p> - -<p>“<span class="smcap">Sir</span>,—In respect of your mentioning of any respect or kindness -towards me, lest to be divulged to the world should do you any -prejudice, I have thought fit in your own letter to return you -thanks for the same. And for Sir<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_181" id="page_181">{181}</a></span> Tho. Fairfax, if he were here -with all his army, he should receive no other from me than what you -have had. I hope I serve (though not so well as I should) a Master -that is of more might than all the armies in the world; and to his -holy will and pleasure I submit myself, and yourself to do what you -think fitting.—Your friend and servant,</p> - -<p class="r"> -“<span class="smcap">H. Worcester</span>.<br /> -</p> - -<p class="hang"> -“<span class="smcap">From my Dwelling at Raglan</span>,<br /> -“June 28.”<br /> -</p></div> - -<p>In the first week of August ensuing, General Fairfax arrived from Bath -to hasten the siege—which was in great forwardness both for works and -approaches—and then sent in another summons<a name="FNanchor_266_266" id="FNanchor_266_266"></a><a href="#Footnote_266_266" class="fnanchor">[266]</a> to the Marquess:—</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>V.—<span class="smcap">Sir Thomas Fairfax to the Marquess of Worcester.</span></p> - -<p>“<span class="smcap">My Lord</span>,—Being come into these parts with such a strength as I -may not doubt but, with the same good hand of Providence that hath -hitherto blessed us, in short time to reduce the garrison of Raglan -to the obedience of the Parliament, I have, in order thereto, -thought good to send your lordship this summons, hereby requiring -you to deliver up to me, for the Parliament’s use, the said -garrison and Castle of Raglan; which, as it only obstructs the -kingdom’s universal peace, the rendition may beget such terms, as -by delay or vain hopes cannot hereafter be expected.—I remain, my -Lord, your lordship’s most humble servant,</p> - -<p class="r"> -“<span class="smcap">Tho. Fairfax</span>.<br /> -</p> - -<p class="hang"> -“<span class="smcap">Leaguer before Raglan</span>,<br /> -“August 7, 1646.<br /> -</p> - -<p>“Your lordship’s speedy answer to this summons is desired.”</p></div> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>VI.—<span class="smcap">The Marquess of Worcester to Sir Thomas Fairfax.</span></p> - -<p>“<span class="smcap">Sir</span>,—Although my infirmities might justly claim privilege in so -sudden an answer; yet, because you desire it, and I am not willing -to delay your time, to your letter of summons to deliver up my -house, and the only house now in my possession to cover my head in, -these are to let you know, that if you did understand the condition -I am in, I daresay out of your judgment you will not think it a -reasonable demand. I am loth to be the author of mine own ruin on -both sides; and therefore desire leave to send to his Majesty to -know his plea<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_182" id="page_182">{182}</a></span>sure what he will have done with his garrison. As for -my house, I presume he will command nothing; neither am I knowing -how, either by law or conscience, I should be forced out of it. To -these I desire your return, and rest your Excellency’s humble -servant,</p> - -<p class="r"> -“<span class="smcap">H. Worcester</span>.<br /> -</p> - -<p class="hang"> -“<span class="smcap">From my poor Cottage at Raglan</span>,<br /> -“Aug. 7, 1646.”<br /> -</p></div> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>VII.—<span class="smcap">Sir Thomas Fairfax to the Marquess of Worcester.</span></p> - -<p>“<span class="smcap">My Lord</span>,—Touching your sending to his Majesty, it is that which -hath been denied to the most considerable garrisons of England, -further than an account to his Majesty of the thing done upon the -surrender; which I do else freely grant to your lordship. And for -that distinction which your lordship is pleased to make, that <i>it -is your house</i>, if it had not been formed into a <i>garrison</i>, I -should not have troubled your lordship with a summons; and were it -disgarrisoned, neither you nor your house should receive any -disquiet from me, or any that belong unto me.</p> - -<p>“This I thought good to return to yours, and thereby to discharge -myself, before God and the world, of all extremities and sad -consequences that will ensue upon the refusal of the rendition of -your garrison upon my summons.—I remain yours,</p> - -<p class="r"> -“<span class="smcap">Tho. Fairfax</span>.<br /> -</p> - -<p><small>“August 8.”</small></p></div> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>VIII.—<span class="smcap">The Marquess of Worcester to Sir Thomas Fairfax.</span></p> - -<p>“<span class="smcap">Sir</span>,—I do much confide in your honour, as that being at stake, -concerning leave to send to his Majesty, and will at this time -forbear to make further motion in it; only one thing which is -extraordinary, I offer to your consideration, for the just cause, -besides my allegiance, of my reasonable request; which is, That -upon his Majesty’s promise of satisfaction, I am above 20,000 -pounds out of purse; and if I should do anything displeasing unto -him, I am sure all that is lost, and no benefit to the Parliament. -If you knew how well known I was, in Henry Earl of Huntington’s -time, unto your noble grandfather at York, I am assured I should -receive that favour at your hands that safely you might afford. God -knows, if I might quietly receive my means of subsistence, and be -in security, with the Parliament’s approbation, and freed from the -malice of those gentlemen that are of the Committee within this -county, I should quietly quit myself of the garrison; for I have no -great cause to take delight in it. I have that high esteem of your -worth, nobleness, and true judgement, that knowing you will offer -nothing ignoble or unworthy for me to do, as the case stands with -me, I desire to know what conditions I may have,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_183" id="page_183">{183}</a></span> and I will return -you present answer. And, in the meantime, I rest your humble -servant,</p> - -<p class="r"> -“<span class="smcap">H. Worcester</span>.<br /> -</p> - -<p><small>“August 8, 1646.”</small></p></div> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>IX.—<span class="smcap">Sir Thomas Fairfax to the Marquess of Worcester.</span></p> - -<p>“<span class="smcap">My Lord</span>,—According to your lordship’s desire, I have returned you -conditions, such as may be fit and satisfactory to the soldiery. To -your lordship and family I have granted quiet and security from all -violence of any that belongs to me. I would persuade your lordship -not to fear any ill or disrespect from the Committee of this -county; I shall easily reconcile that party; or that they will not -do anything but as they shall receive order from the Parliament. By -this means you are at liberty to send to the Parliament; and upon a -present surrender and submission to their mercy and favour, your -lordship cannot but think to receive better terms for yourself than -if you stand it out to the last extremity; when, besides the hazard -of your person, and of those in your family, (which I do presume -are dear to you,) and the spoil of the Castle, which cannot be -avoided in extreme undertakings against it; your lordship hath no -reason to expect better than the Marquess of Winchester received, -who, in making good Basing House to the last, narrowly escaped in -his own person, lost his friends, subjected those that escaped to -great frights and hazard, his house and estate to utter ruin, and -himself to extremity of justice.</p> - -<p>“Touching your lordship’s 20,000 pounds, your lordship hath liberty -to solicit about that by the same hands your lordship shall give an -account of the surrender to his Majesty. I desire your lordship -upon receipt of these to dismiss my trumpeter, and to return an -answer by one of your own.</p> - -<p class="r"> -“<span class="smcap">Tho. Fairfax.</span>”<br /> -</p></div> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>X.—<span class="smcap">The Marquess of Worcester to Sir Thomas Fairfax.</span></p> - -<p>“<span class="smcap">Sir</span>,—The difficulty of resolution by the soldiers and officers -(other than I thought) causeth my request for your patience in not -giving you full answer to the conditions you sent me yesterday; but -as soon as I shall obtain it, you shall not be long without it. But -one thing, and that of moment, I desire to be satisfied in, -Whether, if any conclusion should be made, that afterwards I shall -be left to the mercy of the Parliament, for alteration at their -will and pleasures; and if it be so, I shall endeavour in vain to -study more about it. For example, in my Lord of Shrewsbury’s case, -and divers others, how conditions have been broken doth a little -affright me. I know, by your will and consent, it should never be; -but soldiers are unruly, and the Parliament unques<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_184" id="page_184">{184}</a></span>tionable; and, -therefore, I beseech you pardon my just cause of fear, and I will -rest your humble servant,</p> - -<p class="r"> -“<span class="smcap">H. Worcester</span>.<br /> -</p> - -<p><small>“August 11.”</small></p></div> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>XI.—<span class="smcap">Sir Thomas Fairfax to the Marquess of Worcester.</span></p> - -<p>“<span class="smcap">My Lord</span>,—I have perused your letter of this 11th of August. As to -your scruple, wherein you desire to be satisfied, (so far as I -understand it,) I can only give you this resolution, that what I -grant I will undertake shall be made good. As to the instance you -give in my Lord of Shrewsbury’s case, the actors in that breach -(who were none of my army) have received their censure, and by this -time I believe the execution. But here, if any conclusion be made -while I stay, I dare undertake there shall be no such thing; or, if -any, there shall be reparation.</p> - -<p class="r"> -“<span class="smcap">Tho. Fairfax.</span><br /> -</p> - -<p><small>“August 11, 1646.”</small></p></div> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>XII.—<span class="smcap">The Marquess of Worcester to Sir Thomas Fairfax.</span></p> - -<p>“<span class="smcap">Sir</span>,—For the better accommodation of these unhappy differences, -if you please there may be a cessation of arms and working, and to -engage your honour for the return of my commissioners to-morrow by -ten of the clock, they shall wait upon you in your Leaguer; where -they shall vindicate me from being the only obstruction of the -general peace. So, in expectation of your sudden answer, I rest -your humble servant,</p> - -<p class="r"> -“<span class="smcap">H. Worcester.</span><br /> -</p> - -<p><small>“August 13, 1646.”</small></p></div> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>XIII.—<span class="smcap">Sir Thomas Fairfax to the Marquess of Worcester.</span></p> - -<p>“<span class="smcap">My Lord</span>,—Having not yet received by any of your letters a direct -answer to the conditions I sent you, I have no grounds or -consideration for such a cessation of arms and working, as in your -letter you desire; but if it be your purpose to return your answer -by commissioners, I shall, by the hour you mention, appoint -commissioners of mine own to receive the same in the Leaguer as you -desire, and engage myself for the safe return of yours, not -exceeding six commissioners and as many servants; and, in order to -this, I shall be content there be a cessation of arms and working -from nine of the clock to-morrow morning till two in the -afternoon.—Yours,</p> - -<p class="r"> -“<span class="smcap">Tho. Fairfax</span>.<br /> -</p> - -<p><small>“Uske, August 14.”</small></p></div><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_185" id="page_185">{185}</a></span></p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>XIV.—<span class="smcap">The Marquess of Worcester to Sir Thomas Fairfax.</span></p> - -<p>“<span class="smcap">Sir</span>,—Had I not thought you had been in the Leaguer, to the end -that the propositions from the place, in answer to yours, might -have been first presented unto you; and to avoid delays, which I -thought your side would best like of, it was resolved to send -commissioners together with our propositions; but considering it -was otherwise, I have sent you such as I am advised unto, to take -into your consideration. And because there is some addition to -yours, I would have been glad you had heard the just reasons -thereof, to the end you might not have been persuaded to slight -them without just cause. Your pleasure for the ordering of -business, I, at your leisure, expect; and, if you please, the -dismission of this messenger; and so rest your humble servant,</p> - -<p class="r"> -“<span class="smcap">H. Worcester</span>.”<br /> -</p></div> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>XV.—<span class="smcap">Sir Thomas Fairfax to the Marquess of Worcester.</span></p> - -<p>“<span class="smcap">My Lord</span>,—I have perused the propositions sent out by your -commissioners, which I find such as deserve no answer. I have -offered your lordship and the rest conditions which you may yet -have, if you accept in time. If there be any thing in them obscure, -needing explanation, or wanting circumstantials, for the better -performing of the things intended therein I shall be willing to -appoint commissioners on my part to treat with yours to that -purpose upon these propositions of mine; provided you send -commissioners instructed with power to treat and conclude, and -return your resolution herein by six of the clock in the -evening.—Yours, &c.,</p> - -<p class="r"> -“<span class="smcap">Tho. Fairfax</span>.<br /> -</p> - -<p><small>“August 14, 1646.”</small></p></div> - -<div class="figleft"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_185.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_185.jpg" height="318" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -</div> - -<p>In the meantime the besiegers went on with their approaches toward the -Castle—their main works being not above some sixty yards distant—and -had planted four mortar pieces in one place, and two mortar pieces at -another, each mortar piece carrying a grenade shell twelve inches -diameter.</p> - -<p>Towards the end of the siege, whilst the cannon of Fairfax was playing -upon the Castle from the neighbouring height, and when casualties within -the walls were of hourly occurrence, an incident occurred, which shows -that in these perilous times even ladies deemed it necessary to -apologise for being afraid of leaden bullets. “One evening, during the -hottest period of the cannonade,” says Dr. Bayly, “there came a musket -bullet in at the window of the withdrawing room,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_186" id="page_186">{186}</a></span> where my lord used to -entertain his friends with his pleasant discourses after dinners and -suppers, which, glancing upon a little marble pillar of the window, and -from thence hit the Marquess upon the side of his head, and fell down -flattened upon the table, which breaking the pillar in pieces, it made -such a noise in the room, that his daughter-in-law, the Countess of -Glamorgan, who stood in the same window, ran away as if the house had -been falling down upon her head, crying out—‘O Lord! O Lord!’ But at -length finding herself more afraid than hurt, she returned back again, -no less excusing her—as she was pleased to call it—rudeness to her -father, than acknowledging her fears to all the company. To whom the -Marquess said: ‘Daughter, you had reason to run away when your father -was knocked on the head.’ Then pausing some little while, and turning -the flattened bullet round with his finger, he further said: ‘Gentlemen, -those who had a mind to flatter me, were wont to tell me that I had a -<i>good head</i> in my younger days; but if I don’t flatter myself, I think I -have a good head-piece in my old age, or else it would not have been -<i>musket proof</i>.’<span class="lftspc">”</span></p> - -<p>Of the exemplary good order observed by the household, before the -establishment of a garrison within the Castle, an eye-witness has -transmitted the following testimony:—</p> - -<p>“I have lived in Raglan Castle,” said he, “three years, and in all that -time I never saw man drunk, nor heard an oath, amongst any of all his -(the Marquess’s) servants; neither did I ever see a better ordered -family; and that which was most wonderful unto me was, that the servants -of his house, being half Papists and half Protestants, were never at -variance in point of religion—which was brought about by prohibiting -disputations.<a name="FNanchor_267_267" id="FNanchor_267_267"></a><a href="#Footnote_267_267" class="fnanchor">[267]</a> Neither was any man the less accepted for his -religion, if his <i>service</i> were acceptable. But when the Castle was -filled with officers and soldiers, he used to be more grieved to hear -and witness the drunkenness that was then and there too much practised: -insomuch, that when some of his chief officers had told him, how that -they had fortified such and such a place so and so; and that the enemy -could not come; and that there it was impossible. ‘Ay, ay,’ said my -Lord; ‘but you have left the main place open and unprotected. You have -no fortifications against Heaven. For there is so much swearing and -drunkenness amongst you, that from thence I fear me will come our -greatest enemy, and you have made no provision against <i>him</i>.’ And, -indeed, he said justly; for, in truth, the royalists were grievously -addicted to many vices, to which, on the contrary, the companions and -followers of Cromwell were comparatively strangers.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_187" id="page_187">{187}</a></span>”</p> - -<p>The importance attached by the Parliament to the reduction of Raglan -Castle is shown by the following report from their commissioner:<a name="FNanchor_268_268" id="FNanchor_268_268"></a><a href="#Footnote_268_268" class="fnanchor">[268]</a>—</p> - -<p>“Your assured friend and servant, W. C.,” (as the letter is signed,) -writes to the Parliament man from “Usk, August 15, 1646.—I shall now -give you an account how near our approaches are made unto the Castle. -That which is our maine work is about sixty yardes from theirs, and -that’s the most. We have planted four mortar pieces, each of them -carrying a grenado shel twelve inches diameter; and two mortar peeces -planted at another place carrying shels about the like compas; soe that -in case the treatye doe breake off, we are then ready to show by what -extremitye they must expect to be reduced. This we are very confident, -that the grenadoes will make them quit their workes and outhouses, and -solely betake themselves into the Castle, which indeed will be a worke -of time before we are able to undermine it, in regard we must mine down -a hill<a name="FNanchor_269_269" id="FNanchor_269_269"></a><a href="#Footnote_269_269" class="fnanchor">[269]</a> under a moate, and then the workes, before we can come to -the Castle; yet we conceive it feasible to be done with some losse. Our -engineer, Captain Hooper, a painful and honest man, proceeding, as he -hath begun, with exact running trenches, which we made so secure as if -they were workes against a storme, will, with God’s blessing, come -within ten yards in a few dayes; and then, I believe, we shall make -galleries, mines, and many batteries. The General is every day in the -trenches, and yesterdaye appointed a new approache, which the engineer -of this army, who is now returned from Worcester, is to carry on with -all expedition. He has already broken the ground, throwne up approaches -of about an hundred yardes in length and circuit, and is within sixty -yards of the under part of their workes.”</p> - -<p>The writer then proposes that the Parliament should agree to moderate -terms, and accept of an honourable answer. That the plan might succeed -he deems quite certain, though not without farther loss; and he adds, in -terms less courteous than characteristic of the times, that “it would -not be worth while to gaine this old man’s carkasse at so dear a -rate.”<a name="FNanchor_270_270" id="FNanchor_270_270"></a><a href="#Footnote_270_270" class="fnanchor">[270]</a></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Aug. 14.</span>—Fairfax appointed a new approach, which the engineer, Captain<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_188" id="page_188">{188}</a></span> -Hooper, had so far proceeded in as to throw up approaches of an hundred -yards in circuit, making exact running trenches (as secure as if they -were works against a storm), coming within sixty yards of their works.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Aug. 15.</span>—The Marquess sent forth his desire to treat upon the General’s -propositions; whereupon the treaty was appointed at Mr. Oates’s house, -(about a mile and a half from Raglan,) to begin at two of the clock that -afternoon. Fairfax’s commissioners were Colonel Birch, Mr. Herbert, -Quartermaster-General Grosvenor, Lieutenant-Colonel Ashfield, and Major -Tulida.</p> - -<p>By Monday the 17th of August, two days after the date of this report, -the preliminaries for capitulation were finally arranged.<a name="FNanchor_271_271" id="FNanchor_271_271"></a><a href="#Footnote_271_271" class="fnanchor">[271]</a></p> - -<p><span class="eng">Surrender.</span>—During the blockade of Raglan, the Parliamentary General -fixed his head-quarters at Kevantilla House,<a name="FNanchor_272_272" id="FNanchor_272_272"></a><a href="#Footnote_272_272" class="fnanchor">[272]</a> the residence of Mr. -Oates, about a mile and a half from Raglan; and there the treaty for the -surrender of the Castle was finally adjusted and prepared for signature. -The commission deputed for the occasion by Fairfax, were Colonel Birch, -Quarter-Master Herbert, General Grosvenor, Lieutenant-Colonel Ashfield, -and Major Tuliday. The meeting, as previously arranged, took place at -two o’clock in the afternoon of Saturday, August the fifteenth; and, on -the Monday following, the document was ratified, by appending to it the -signatures of the authorized commissioners. The capitulation was agreed -to on the following conditions:—</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Article</span> the First. The garrison, ammunition, and artillery of Raglan, to -be surrendered to General Fairfax on the third day after the -ratification of the said treaty; namely, at ten o’clock on the morning -of the Wednesday following, being the nineteenth day of August.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Article</span> the Second, stipulated that all the officers, soldiers, and -gentlemen of the garrison, should march out with horses and arms; -colours flying; drums beating; trumpets sounding; matches lighted at -both ends; bullets in their mouths; and every soldier with twelve -charges of powder and ball; with permission to select any place, within -ten miles of the Castle, for the purpose of delivering up their arms to -the general in command; after which the soldiers were to be disbanded -and set at liberty.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Article</span> the Third, engaged the General’s safe conduct and protection to -all the gentlemen and others who had sought refuge within the walls of -Raglan Castle to their respective homes.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_189" id="page_189">{189}</a></span></p> - -<p><span class="eng">Article</span> the Fourth, was an enlargement of the preceding article, by -which three months’ protection was guaranteed to certain other -gentlemen, until they should either have made their peace with -Parliament, or departed the realm.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Article</span> the Fifth, guaranteed the protection and care of the sick and -wounded left in the Castle.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Article</span> the Sixth, was an indemnity for all words and acts of the -garrison during the siege of the Castle.</p> - -<p>On Wednesday the nineteenth of August, in pursuance of these -arrangements, the Castle and Garrison of Raglan were duly surrendered to -Sir Thomas Fairfax, for the use of both Houses of Parliament. The -garrison, which at first had mustered eight hundred men, was now reduced -to less than half that number; and as certain of the warlike muniments -were becoming so diminished as to expose them at last to the chances of -seeing the Castle entered by storm, a prolonged resistance must have -been attended with disastrous consequences.</p> - -<p>“The garrison had no sooner marched out,” says an eye-witness, “than -Fairfax entered the Castle, took a view of it, had some conversation -with the Marquess, and then, quitting the scene of his last operation in -the way of siege, proceeded to Chepstow, where he was received in -triumph by the committee; and, after a brief halt in the Castle, -returned to his head-quarters at Bath,”</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“A conqueror; and blushing on his sword<br /></span> -<span class="i1">The stains of blood, by loyal Raglan pour’d.”<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p>Yet Fairfax, as far as lay in his power, was very exact in observing -every condition to which he was a party. It is recorded to his honour, -that, “far from allowing violence, he would not even permit insults, or -expressions of triumph over the unfortunate Royalists.” Something of -this generous bearing towards his opponents may be observed in his -correspondence with the Marquess of Worcester. He is painted by -historians as equally eminent for personal courage and for humanity; and -though strongly infected with prejudices, or principles derived from -religious and party zeal, he never seems, in the course of his public -conduct, to have been diverted, by private interest or ambition, from -adhering strictly to these principles. Sincere in his professions, -disinterested in his views, open in his conduct, “he had formed,” says -Hume,<a name="FNanchor_273_273" id="FNanchor_273_273"></a><a href="#Footnote_273_273" class="fnanchor">[273]</a> “one of the most shining characters of his age, had not the -extreme narrowness of his genius in everything but in <i>war</i>, and his -embarrassed and confused elocution on every occasion but when he gave -orders, diminished the lustre of his merit, and rendered the part which -he acted, even when vested with the supreme command, but secondary and -subordinate.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_190" id="page_190">{190}</a></span>”</p> - -<p>With this just tribute to his merits as a man and a soldier, we take -leave of the Conqueror of <span class="eng">Raglan</span>, annexing the following</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Anecdotes.</span>—When Fairfax, as we learn from the same authority, laid -siege to Raglan Castle, and fair terms were offered to all the garrison, -the Marquess only excepted, the generous old Nestor entreated his -friends to accept the proposal, and allow <i>him</i> to be the ‘Jonas.’ But -this proposition, it may be readily believed, had the opposite effect, -of strengthening their determination to stand by him to the last man. In -thanking his officers for their devotedness, he added, in his own -peculiar way, “I do not much like that way of embalming neither—to be -served up to my audit as a thing newly taken out of the cost of many -friends’ blood.”</p> - -<p>In the conversation above alluded to, when Fairfax took possession of -the Castle, the Marquess is said to have made a jocular request, -bespeaking the General’s indulgence in favour of some pigeons that still -kept possession of their ancient haunt. To which he gravely replied, -that he was glad to perceive his Lordship in so ‘merrie’ a frame of -mind. Whereupon the Marquess told him the following story:—</p> - -<p>“There were two rogues once going up Holborn in a cart to be hanged; but -the one being very jocund on so serious an occasion, gave offence to his -companion, who, being very downcast, reproved him. ‘Tush, man,’ said the -other, ‘thou art a fool; thou wentest a thieving, and never once -thoughtest of what would become of thee; wherefore, being on a sudden -surprised and taken, thou fallest into such a shaking fit, that I am -ashamed to see thee in such a pitiful condition. Whereas I was resolved -to be hanged before I fell to stealing, which is the reason I go so -composedly unto my death.’ So, in my own case,” continued the Marquess, -“I resolved to undergo whatsoever—even the worst—evils that you were -able to lay upon me, before I took up arms for my sovereign; and, -therefore, wonder not that I am so <i>merrie</i>.”</p> - -<p><span class="eng">The fall of Raglan</span> Garrison was a source of much triumph and -congratulation to the Parliamentary forces. “There were delivered up -with it,” says Rushworth, “twenty pieces of ordnance, but only three -barrels of gunpowder; for within the walls they had a mill with which -they could make a barrel a day. There was found, however, ‘great store -of corn and malt, wine of all sorts, and beer in abundance;’ but hay and -forage for their horses had been so completely exhausted, that these -noble animals were almost starved to death, and ‘had like to have eaten -one another for want of meat, had they not been tied with chains.’<span class="lftspc">”</span></p> - -<p>The captors found also great store of goods and rich furniture in the -Castle, which Fairfax committed to the care and custody of Mr. Herbert, -commissioner of the army, Mr. Roger Williams, and Major Tuliday, or -Tulida, to be inventoried. And in case any inhabitants of the country -could make a just claim to<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_191" id="page_191">{191}</a></span> them—as having been violently taken from -them, or they compelled to bring them thither—that they should have -them restored.</p> - -<p>Agreeably to the terms of surrender, as recorded in the history of the -siege, there marched out of the Castle—“The Marquess of Worcester, then -in the eighty-fourth year of his age; the Lord Charles, the Marquess’s -sixth son, Lieutenant-Governor of the Castle under his father: [he -subsequently retired to Flanders, and died a canon of Cambray;] the -Countess of Glamorgan; the Lady Jones; Sir Philip Jones; Dr. Bayly, so -often quoted in the preceding narrative; Commissary Gwilliam; four -Colonels; eighty-two Captains; sixteen Lieutenants; six Cornets; four -Ensigns; four Quartermasters; fifty-two Esquires and Gentlemen.”</p> - -<p>It is worthy of record in this place, that, of all the forts and -garrisons in the King’s interest, those of Raglan and Pendennis endured -the longest sieges, and held out the last of any forts or castles in -England—being bravely defended by two persons of very great age—and -were at length delivered up within a day or two of each other. “<span class="eng">Raglan</span>,” -says Lord Clarendon, “was maintained with extraordinary resolution and -courage by the old <span class="eng">Marquess of Worcester</span> (then 85) against Fairfax -himself, until it was reduced to the greatest necessity. Pendennis -refused all summons; admitting no treaty till all their provisions were -so far consumed that they had not victuals left for four-and-twenty -hours; and then they treated, and carried themselves in the treaty with -such resolution and unconcernedness, that the enemy concluded they were -in no straits, and so gave them the conditions they proposed, which were -as good as any garrison in England had accepted. The governor of -Pendennis was <span class="eng">John Arundel</span> of Trerice, in Cornwall, an old gentleman of -near fourscore years of age, who, with the assistance of his son -Richard, afterwards made a baron in memory of his father’s service, and -his own eminent behaviour throughout the war, maintained and defended -the same to the last extremity.”<a name="FNanchor_274_274" id="FNanchor_274_274"></a><a href="#Footnote_274_274" class="fnanchor">[274]</a></p> - -<p>Returning to the subject of Raglan, we must not overlook the following -predictions, as calculated to excite no little attention in times when -witchcraft, sorcery, and apparitions, were admitted as articles of -popular belief.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Prophecies.</span>—Of the prophetic warnings which, from time to time, and -particularly during the siege, had taken possession of the vulgar mind -regarding the fall of Raglan and its hereditary lords, the following -passage is sufficiently characteristic:—One evening, during the -progress of the siege, one of his officers was relating to the Marquess -how strangely the narrator, Dr. Bayly,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_192" id="page_192">{192}</a></span> had escaped a shot by means of -the iron bar of a window that looked out upon the leaguer. Standing, for -example, in a window of the castle, there came a musket bullet and hit -full against the edge of an iron bar of a chamber window, so that it -parted the bullet in halves, the bar expatiating itself by degrees -towards the middle; “one half of the bullet,” said he, “flew by me on -the one side, and the other half on the other side; so that, by God’s -providence, I had no hurt.”</p> - -<p>“The Marquess hearing this, asked me in what chamber it was. I told him. -His Lordship then said, as I remember, ‘The window was cross-barred; and -you will never believe me,’ said he emphatically, ‘how safe it is to -stand before the <span class="eng">Cross</span>, when you face your enemy!’<span class="lftspc">”</span></p> - -<p>But returning to the subject of predictions:—“Never,” says the family -historian, “never was there a noble house so pulled down by -<i>prophecies</i>—ushered into its ruin by predictions, and so laid hold -upon by signes and tokens! I shall tell you no more,” he continues, “but -what I have both read and seen long before the fall of that proud -fabric, which had the honour to fall the last of any that stood upon the -tearmes of honour. Now there was one old book of prophecies that was -presented to the Marquess, because it so much concerned <span class="eng">Raglan</span> Castle, -wherein there were these predictions: namely, That there should come an -Earl that should first build a <i>white</i> gate before the castle-house, and -after that should begin to build a <i>red</i> one; and before that red one -should be finished, there should be wars over all the land.”</p> - -<p>Now all this was fulfilled in the Marquess’s own day, who, having built -the one gate and begun the other, yet by reason of the distractions of -the time, was forced to discontinue the latter, which at the time of the -siege remained unfinished. Some one standing by while this prophecy was -mentioned, exhorted the Marquess—half in jest, half in earnest—to make -haste and finish his red-gate house, because we should have no quiet -until that were up.</p> - -<p>“Hark’ye,” said the Marquess, “nobody shall ever prophesy so much money -out of my purse in such times as these! Besides, the prophet does not -say <i>until</i>, but <i>before</i>—‘before the red gate is up;’ and, for aught I -know, if I should make haste with that building, I should hasten the war -to my own sorrow; for the prophet says, ‘before the red-gate house shall -be finished, there shall be wars all over the land.’ But what if I had -built neither the one nor the other, how could this prophecie have -concerned me?”</p> - -<p>“Oh, my Lord,” said one of the company, “it is done; and you could not -otherwise choose but to do what you did.”</p> - -<p>“Ay; but I can choose,” said the Marquess, “whether I will <i>believe</i> the -prophet or not.”</p> - -<p>“Another prophecie there was,” continues our authority, “that the king -of<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_193" id="page_193">{193}</a></span> the country should lose a great battle, [Naseby,] and afterwards fly -to Raglan Castle for safety; that the enemy should pursue him; and that -after a short time he should leave the Castle, and that the enemy should -besiege and set fire to the Castle wall. All of which was literally -fulfilled.”</p> - -<p>Moreover it was said, that “an eagle should come into the park and be -there slain, which should be a forerunner to the destruction of that -house; which I saw literally performed; but yet executed by one that -<i>never</i> heard of the prophecie. It was furthermore foretold, that a -cloud of bats should hang over the Castle before its final demolishment; -this, three days before, all the Castle beheld to their no small -astonishment, and it continued a quarter of an hour, about twilight, so -thick that you could not, towards the middle of them, see the sky, -though clear. Being shot at with hail-shot, some of them fell down, and -the rest flew away.</p> - -<p>“The Marquess being told of this, asked what those kind of creatures -might signify. Some about him answered, that they were scripture emblems -of ruin and desolation.<a name="FNanchor_275_275" id="FNanchor_275_275"></a><a href="#Footnote_275_275" class="fnanchor">[275]</a> He then asked if they were all gone. It was -told him that they were. Whereupon the Marquess asked us whether or no -the enemy had begirt us round. It was answered that they had. ‘Then,’ -said his Lordship, ‘I am glad of it; for then those emblems of ruin -cannot fly away from us, but they must also fly over the heads of the -enemy.’<span class="lftspc">”</span></p> - -<p>The Chaplain then proceeds, according to the superstitious belief of the -times, to relate the following prediction regarding the King -himself:—“The strangest prophecie of all,” he affirms, “both for -signification and accomplishment, is this, which I read before I saw it -in this book, and fourteen years before the war.” He then gives it in -the Welsh language, and explains that <i>fab-anne</i>, as it is one word, -signifies a baby, and joined to another Welsh word, should imply a -crowned infant, that, on growing up to man’s estate, and ruling these -realms for a season, should at last “fall by the stroke of an <i>axe</i>,” -or, “he shall be slain with an axe.” We shall not detain our readers by -following the Chaplain through the various arguments by which he appears -to establish the truth of this singular prediction; but, referring them -to the “Apophthegms,” in which it is recorded, we proceed to another -portion of our history.</p> - -<p>As soon as the Castle was fairly occupied by the new garrison, the work -of demolition began. The peasantry were summoned to their aid; but on -the great tower their united labours made but slight impression. So, -“after battering the top with pickaxes,” they resolved to effect their -purpose more expeditiously, and, transferring their implements to the -foundation, succeeded in undermining<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_194" id="page_194">{194}</a></span> it. As they proceeded, the gaps -were propped up with timber, and when the personal risk became too -imminent to continue the work, they set fire to the timber, and the -instant the charred props gave way, down came a solid mass of the</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Tower of Gwent</span>, half filling the moat, where it now lies; a specimen of -as firmly compacted a structure as ever was framed by the hand of man. -The mortar, indeed, seems harder and more durable than the materials -which it cements together. Of its massive construction the annexed -woodcut, showing the staircase in the centre of the wall, and the -engravings opposite, give a very clear and distinct notion.</p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_194.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_194.jpg" width="464" height="645" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -</div> - -<p>Much treasure, it was conjectured, had been thrown into the moat during -the siege, while under the apprehension of being given up to plunder; so -the people were set to work with axes, shovels, and pickaxes, to drain -off the water, and collect the treasure. But nothing valuable being -discovered in the moat, they were next set to cut the stanks of the -fish-ponds, where they had store of very large carp and other fish. From -these reservoirs, during many generations, the family had drawn an -abundant supply for the table; and in times when the fasts of the Church -were rigorously observed,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_195" id="page_195">{195}</a></span> fish-ponds were indispensable to every large -establishment. The artificial oak roof of the great hall, already -noticed in the introductory sketch, could not be removed with advantage; -it was therefore allowed to remain full twenty years after the siege. -But the sheet-lead with which it was covered was found to be a very -“convertible material,” and was therefore rolled up, sent to market, and -the product paid over to the Parliamentary Exchequer.</p> - -<p>Above thirty <span class="eng">vaults</span> of all sorts of rooms and cellars, and three arched -bridges, are yet standing; but the most curious arch of the chapel, and -rooms above, with many others, are totally destroyed. Many coins of -Queen Elizabeth have been found, but none deserving of preservation from -the crucible of the silversmith, to whom they were speedily consigned by -the finders.</p> - -<p>These dreary “souterrains,” in the present day, are, of course, haunted -by goblins, or other beings with lungs not likely to be affected by the -damp and mephitic gases, which they are said to exhale. Never was place -better adapted for unearthly visitants; and wherever blood has been -spilt or treasure concealed, the spirits of vengeance or avarice seize -upon the spot as their own exclusive territory. As it appeared to us, -however, the <i>genii loci</i> were spirits of a very different stamp—beings -with whom the painter, the philosopher, and the poet, would choose to -make their abode. Not so the cicerone who showed these mysterious -caverns to Bloomfield. “Look down there,” said she, pointing to the -great cellar; “something very awful; candles wont burn there! Some -people says it’s because the damp chokes ’em. For my part, I think it’s -the devil himself; and not much fancying to be seen at his work, he -blows ’em out. Well, sir, you may smile as you please; but one puff of -brimstone’s enough for me. Let’s step into the Fountain Court. All the -wine’s gone; so a cellar with only bad spirits in it, is hardly worth -notice.”</p> - -<p>Passing from the cellar to the dairy, we may observe that during the -siege, and for many generations previously, the fine meadows on the -banks of the Olwy, in the adjoining parish of Llandenny, were -appropriated as the dairy-farm of the Castle.</p> - -<p>The Marquess’s <span class="eng">Library</span> was considered one of the best selected, and most -extensive in Europe; and we cannot doubt that the <span class="eng">Gallery</span> of Paintings -bore equal and corresponding testimony to the liberality and taste of -the noble owner.<a name="FNanchor_276_276" id="FNanchor_276_276"></a><a href="#Footnote_276_276" class="fnanchor">[276]</a></p> - -<p>The loss sustained by the family in the immediate destruction of the -castle and woods, according to the printed statement, was computed at -one hundred thousand pounds; besides enormous sums furnished to his -Majesty for the raising and equipment of two armies, and the maintenance -of a numerous gar<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_196" id="page_196">{196}</a></span>rison, of which the daily expenses alone must have -required a princely revenue. With this evidence of the Marquess’s -resources, it is not surprising that he should be described by Clarendon -as “the most moneyed man of the kingdom.” The siege was followed by the -sequestration and sale of the whole estate, which, by the parliamentary -audit of 1646, amounted to twenty thousand pounds per annum, and -remained in the hands of Cromwell till the Restoration, a period of -fourteen years. All the old timber in the parks adjacent was cut down -and sold; the lead was stript from the roof of the great hall, and sold -for six thousand pounds; and a quantity of the timber was carried to -Bristol, and there used in rebuilding the wooden houses upon the old -bridge, which had recently been destroyed by fire. But the loss of the -library was in every sense a national loss, for in this, among many rare -invaluable manuscripts, were the archives of Gwent, with the earliest -records of Welsh literature. “One of these manuscripts,” says the late -Mr. Thomas,<a name="FNanchor_277_277" id="FNanchor_277_277"></a><a href="#Footnote_277_277" class="fnanchor">[277]</a> “was an interesting work by Geraint Bardd Glass y -Cadair, an illustrious Welshman, who flourished about the ninth century. -He was the first who composed a Welsh grammar, a work that was revised -by Einion and Edeyrn, which form and arrangement are now extant; but the -original MS. was in the Raglan library at its capitulation.”</p> - -<p>In his palmy days, long before he was created Marquess, the good Earl -lived in princely state in this Castle. Surrounded by faithful friends, -numerous retainers, and a household that, by its daily expenditure, -bespoke almost unlimited resources, he enjoyed in age all the happiness -to which men look forward as the reward and solace of a virtuous youth; -for, though long practised in the offices of Court, he could still -relish the sweets of domestic retirement, the humanizing influence of -science, and the conversation of pious and learned men. He was a friend -of literature, a pattern of religious consistency, an example of loyalty -which no reverses could shake; and when at last plunged into the deepest -adversity, stript of his property, bent down with years, and suffering -from bodily pain, he maintained a degree of mental serenity that -softened the remembrance of his wrongs, showed the true foundation of -his faith, and enabled him to view every dispensation of good or evil as -coming from God, and intended, by weaning his thoughts from this world, -to give him nearer and clearer views of heaven. Reduced in four short -years from the height of prosperity into the very abyss of -adversity—his home desolate, the prospects of his family blasted, his -friends hopeless or in prison, himself an inmate of the Tower—it is -impossible to withhold our sympathy from a man who, in no circumstances, -forgot the true nobility of his nature, and the obligations of his<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_197" id="page_197">{197}</a></span> -creed; but in every trial could exclaim, in the words of his own -motto—<i>Mutare vel timere sperno</i>.</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“Go, empty joyes,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">With all your noyse,<br /></span> -<span class="i3">And leave me here alone,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">In sweet sad silence to bemoane<br /></span> -<span class="i3">Your vaine and fleet delight;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Whose danger none can see aright,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Whilst your false splendour dims his sight.<br /></span> -</div><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i1">Go, and insnare,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">With your false ware,<br /></span> -<span class="i3">Some other easie wight,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">And cheat him with your flattering light;<br /></span> -<span class="i3">Rain on his head a shower<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Of honours, favour, wealth, and power—<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Then <i>snatch it from him in an hour</i>.”<a name="FNanchor_278_278" id="FNanchor_278_278"></a><a href="#Footnote_278_278" class="fnanchor">[278]</a><br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p>On his melancholy departure from these ancestral halls, which he was -never more to behold, the venerable Marquess—accompanied by certain -members of his family and a few tried friends, among whom was the -devoted Bayly—was conducted to London, and placed under the custody of -the Black Rod. Expecting to be treated as a declared enemy of -Parliament, notwithstanding the terms of capitulation, his lordship was -agreeably surprised to find the severity, with which such cases were -usually visited, was relaxed in his favour. “Lord bless us,” said he to -Dr. Bayly, who never left him, “what a fearful thing was this Black Rod -when I heard of it first! It did so run in my mind, that it made an -infliction out of mine own imagination. But when I spoke with the man -himself, I found him a very civil gentleman; and I saw no black rod! So, -methinks, if we would not let these troubles and apprehensions of ours -be made worse by our own fears, no rods would be black.” And although—</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“The pride of life has vanished,<br /></span> -<span class="i3">And here I stand alone,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Degraded, stript, and banished<br /></span> -<span class="i3">From all that was mine own;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Yet in dreams, when friends surround me<br /></span> -<span class="i3">With the loyal and the true,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">The youthful links that bound me,<br /></span> -<span class="i3">Seem all riveted anew.<br /></span> -</div><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i1">When I hear their loyal voices,<br /></span> -<span class="i3">I half forget my wrongs,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">And again my heart rejoices<br /></span> -<span class="i3">In our good old loyal songs.<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Pent up in these dark regions,<br /></span> -<span class="i3">The only gems I boast,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Are my <i>honour and allegiance</i>—<br /></span> -<span class="i3">All else of earth is lost.”<a name="FNanchor_279_279" id="FNanchor_279_279"></a><a href="#Footnote_279_279" class="fnanchor">[279]</a><br /></span> -<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_198" id="page_198">{198}</a></span></div></div> -</div> - -<p>But we shall leave the worthy Marquess for a time, to observe what is -passing in that dearly beloved, but now desolate mansion, the gates of -which were now closed upon him for ever.</p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_198.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_198.jpg" height="465" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -</div> - -<p>The woodcut here introduced represents one of the richly ornamented, but -now dilapidated, windows of the front range of the Castle.</p> - -<p>Of the settling of some portion of the Marquess of Worcester’s estates -upon Cromwell, we take the following particulars from a popular writer -of our own times:—“The Commons,” he observes, “now dealing with -delinquents, do not forget to reward good servants—to ‘conciliate the -grandees,’ as splenetic Walker calls it. For about two years (writing -after the conclusion of the war) there has been talk and debate about -settling £2,500 a year on Lieutenant-General Cromwell; but difficulties -have arisen. First, they tried Basinghouse lands, the Marquis of -Winchester’s, whom Cromwell had demolished; but the Marquis’s affairs -were in disorder. It was generally found that the Marquis had only a -life-rent there—only Abbotson and Itchin in that quarter could be -realized. Order thereupon to settle lands of papists and delinquents to -the requisite amount wheresoever convenient. To settle especially what -lands the Marquis of Worcester had in that county of Southampton; which -was done, though still with insufficient result. Then came the army -quarrels, and an end of such business. But now, in the Commons’ -Journals, March 7th, this is what we read:—‘An ordinance for passing -unto Oliver Cromwell, Esquire, Lieutenant-General, certain lands and -manors in the counties of Gloucester, Monmouth, and Glamorgan, late the -Earl of <span class="eng">Worcester’s</span>, was this day read third time; and, upon the -question, passed and ordered to be sent unto the Lords for their<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_199" id="page_199">{199}</a></span> -concurrence.’<span class="lftspc">”</span> <span class="eng">Oliver</span> himself, we shall find, has been dangerously sick; -and the following is what Clement Walker reports upon the matter of the -grant:—“The sixth of March brought an ordinance to settle two thousand -five hundred pounds a year of land out of the Marquis of Worcester’s -estate—the old Marquis of Worcester at Raglan—father of the Lord -Glamorgan, who, in his turn, became Marquis of Worcester, and wrote the -‘Century of Inventions.’ But £2,500 a year out of the old Marquis’s -estate upon Lieutenant-General Cromwell! I have heard some gentlemen, -that knew the manor of Chepstow and the other lands, affirm that in -reality they are worth £5,000, or even £6,000 a year. You see,” -continues he, “though they have not made King Charles a ‘glorious king,’ -they have settled a crown revenue upon Oliver, and have made <i>him</i> as -glorious a king as ever John of Leyden was.”<a name="FNanchor_280_280" id="FNanchor_280_280"></a><a href="#Footnote_280_280" class="fnanchor">[280]</a></p> - -<hr style="width: 15%;" /> - -<p><span class="eng">In</span> addition to the personal anecdotes, or ‘pithy sayings,’ already -introduced, the following are too original and piquant to be -overlooked:—“We were talking one day,” says the family chronicler, “of -an old drunken fellow, who having used his body to sad disorder in -drinking all his lifetime, and at last giving it over, he presently -died. The fact being thus brought before him, the Marquis observed, -‘there was nothing to be wondered at in such a termination of the man’s -life; for if you take a brand,’ said he, ‘out of the fire that is -thoroughly burnt, it will fall to pieces; but if you let it lie there -still, it may remain a pretty while before it is turned to ashes.’<span class="lftspc">”</span></p> - -<p>This clearly shows that his Lordship was not a novice in the science of -pathology; for, had he made the ‘anatomy of drunkenness’ his particular -study, he could not have expressed himself by a figure that more -completely illustrates the case. The burnt log may not only last longer, -but also preserve its shape, and diffuse light and heat through the -whole apartment, while it remains in the fire; but if suddenly removed, -and the fire extinguished, it is soon transformed into a heap of black -ashes. The comparison applies very forcibly to those in whom the -pernicious habit of spirit-drinking has been long a rooted evil. If they -suddenly reform, the constitution—to use the same figure—has been so -thoroughly carbonized, that, on the artificial temperature being -withdrawn, it breaks down like the charred firebrand and is -extinguished; but if cautiously and gradually withdrawn, before the -charring process has reached the core, it may live to furnish a better -light than any that could be expected from it while in the furnace of -dissipation. In the Marquess’s time, as already noticed, the habit of -drinking was carried to a most fatal excess; and we may<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_200" id="page_200">{200}</a></span> readily believe -that the ‘apophthegm’ here recorded, was the result of personal -observation among the troops of his own garrison, who—</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i6">“Red-hot with drinking;<br /></span> -<span class="i0">So full of valour that they smote the air<br /></span> -<span class="i0">For breathing in their faces.”<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p>As the preceding anecdote shows the venerable Marquess as a pathologist, -so the following exhibits him in the more congenial character of a -quaint theologian:—“I was walking one day with his lordship,” says the -narrator, “in the private walk about the Great Tower,<a name="FNanchor_281_281" id="FNanchor_281_281"></a><a href="#Footnote_281_281" class="fnanchor">[281]</a> and there we -spied where a bird had made her nest, whom we disturbed from hatching -her young ones, and sitting upon her eggs; which act of nature my lord -compared to the manner of the creation: ‘For,’ said he, ‘God having made -his nest in the world, and brought forth his young at first imperfected, -did by his Spirit <i>incubate</i>, and by his wings of prudence spread over -them, he gave them life and power; and by his word he brake the -shell—<i>et sic pullulavit mundum</i>.’<span class="lftspc">”</span> This method of giving a quaint and -solemn turn to the most familiar incidents of life was characteristic of -the times, and often introduced into their homilies by the clergy, who -made use of the most homely figures to illustrate some of the highest -questions in theology. But from the Marquess of Worcester, then at a -very advanced age, the effort to extract a moral, or to expound a -scriptural text, came very gracefully; and he omits no opportunity, as -we perceive, of improving others, by directing their thoughts to those -passages of scripture with which his own mind was familiar. It is almost -impossible, however, to resist the ludicrous ideas which religious -sentiment is made to conjure up when employed by the Parliamentary -leaders, and those irreverent applications of scripture which are to be -found, not only in their daily conversations, but in their speeches, and -even dispatches. <i>Cant</i> was the fashion of the day; and where a letter -was not profusely interlarded with the language and figures of Holy -Writ, the author was liable to be suspected of indifference or -disaffection to the cause.</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“An evil soul, producing holy witness,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Is like a villain with a smiling cheek——”<br /></span> -<span class="i0">“And thus he clothes his naked villany<br /></span> -<span class="i1">With old odd ends stol’n forth of Holy Writ.”<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p>The Marquess’s contempt of hypocrisy and deception is exemplified in -another apophthegm:—“A Roman Catholic being sorely pressed to take the -oath of supremacy, and being acquainted with another gentleman, who was -a Protestant, and so like unto him that you could hardly distinguish -them whilst they were together, much less asunder,—this <i>imago -sui</i>—this lifelike</p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/plt_017.jpg"> -<img src="images/plt_017.jpg" width="600" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -<div class="caption"><p><i>The Keep Tower, from the Moat.</i></p> - -<p>Raglan Castle.</p></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_201" id="page_201">{201}</a></span></p> - -<p class="nind">resemblance—as if Nature herself had chosen him to be his -representative—the right stone being pulled out, and a counterfeit set -in the right ring—and what with the likeness of his countenance, and -the identity of apparel, he passed for current; which jest my Roman -thought so good, that he must needs brag of it to the Marquess. But my -lord no way liked it; asking him—‘Would you put another upon doing that -which you would not do yourself? What if the devil—you two being so -like one another—should mistake you for him? I assure you he would go -neare to mar the conceit.’ For, he might have added, though honesty be -no Puritan, yet it will do no hurt.”</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“Mine honour is my <i>life</i>; both grow in one;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Take honour from me, and my life’s undone.”<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p>In the next passage, the Marquess undertakes the duty of admonishing a -party who had come to visit him; and his method of doing so is somewhat -amusing. We shall give the lecture, as nearly as we can, in his -chaplain’s own words:—“There was a new-married couple,” says he, -“presented before the Marquess. The bride was a goodly proper woman, her -face well-featured, an excellent eye she had, but she was pitifully -disfigured with the smallpox. The Marquess, looking much upon her, and -saying nothing to her for a long while, we all knew that silence was in -labour for some notable production. At last he advances toward the young -bride, and asked her: ‘Gentlewoman, do you know why it is said that God -Almighty created man and builded woman?’ The lady, somewhat out of -countenance, answered, ‘No, indeed, my lord.’ The Marquess asked her -again: ‘Do you know why you women are called housewives?’ ‘I think, my -lord,’ said the bride, ‘because good wives should keep at home, and not -gad abroad.’ ‘It is a good answer,’ said the Marquess, ‘but not the -right one; for women may be bad wives at home, as well as abroad; -otherwise they would never scold their husbands out of doors. The answer -to my first question is: Woman is not said to be <i>made</i> as Adam was, -which only signifies plain work; but to be <i>built</i>, which signifies -curiosity and contrivance; and, therefore, as to my second question, a -woman is called a housewife, because she is a house out of which all the -royal families of kings and emperors derive their extract. Neither are -you only compared to houses; but unto cities, kingdoms, churches, and -commonwealths. But do you know what house you are like?’ ‘No, indeed, my -lord,’ answered the bride. ‘Why, then, I’ll tell you,’ resumed the -Marquess; ‘when God builded the first woman, he made her his storehouse, -wherein he had laid up all the race of mankind, wherewith he replenished -the whole earth. But I must tell you, my lady, God Almighty did not make -you coaches nor waggons, that you should be always gadding about.’ -Whereat the bridegroom made answer: ‘My lord, I thank you for<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_202" id="page_202">{202}</a></span> this; I -hope my wife will remember it.’ ‘My lord,’ said the young bride, ‘you -will read such a lecture to my husband, that he will never let me go -abroad.’ ‘Oh no, my lady,’ said the Marquess, ‘he must not debar you of -that liberty, provided you never go abroad but when you go out like the -snaile; who seldom stirs abroad but whilst that blessing, the dew of -heaven, is upon the earth, that she may gather benefit; and by her -greatest care, and equal management, still carries her house upon her -back.’ ‘Oh, my lord,’ said she, ‘if I should goe abroad like the snaile, -I should carry not only a house upon my back, but horns upon my -forehead!’ ‘No, lady,’ said the Marquess; ‘though she pockes at you, yet -they are not horns; the snaile can soon draw them in if you touch them, -which no horned creature can perform; but she carries them in her head -to teach you what you should provide, and bear in mind against you go to -hay-making.’</p> - -<p>“But the Marquess fearing he had a little displeased the young couple, -he thought to make amends by the following, though somewhat equivocal, -discourse:—‘Sir,’ said he to the bridegroom, ‘you know I have compared -your wife unto a building, and I much commend your choice, for a goodly -house should not be chosen for the smoothness or whiteness of the -wall—for such a one may be but a dairy-house or a milk-house; nor -according to the colours or paintings of the outside—for such a one may -be but a tavern or an alehouse; but if I see a house that is lofty and -stately built, and hath fair windows, though the outside be but -rough-cast, yet I am sure there are goodly rooms therein.’</p> - -<p>“And so,” adds Bayly, “both parties were well pleased.” For what the -Marquess meant to express by this string of similes was, that although -the lady was much disfigured by the smallpox, yet her fine expressive -eyes, intellectual forehead, noble carriage, and cultivated mind, amply -atoned for accidental disfigurement; and left a balance in her favour -which no outward appearance could disparage or conceal.</p> - -<p>These <span class="eng">anecdotes</span> of an octogenarian, however unsuited to modern ideas, -and of rather doubtful merit on the score of compliment, are -characteristic of times when the court-jester was still thought a -necessary appendage to a great household; and when riddle and allegory -were the daily vehicles of political wit and private satire, as well as -the legitimate promoters of loyalty, mirth, and good-fellowship. That -they were considered by Dr. Bayly himself—a grave and learned man—as -reflecting honour upon the Marquess who uttered them, and creditable to -his own taste and industry in transmitting them to posterity, is a proof -that, agreeably to the taste of the age, they were fully entitled to the -distinction of ‘apophthegms.’</p> - -<p>Here follows another, in a more serious and figurative sense, to which<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_203" id="page_203">{203}</a></span> -Juxon himself would not have objected, even from the pulpit:—“We were -talking upon one occasion of Christ’s miracles, more particularly of his -turning water into wine, and of the five loaves and two fishes. ‘Truly,’ -said the Marquess, ‘these miracles He works amongst us every day; but -they are so ordinary, or familiar, that we take no notice of them. God -sends rain upon the earth; this water gets up into the vine, and the -sappe of the vine-tree God turneth into wine. And as few graines of -corne as will make <i>five loaves</i> being covered in the earth, will -multiply and encrease to such advantage as will feed five thousand with -bread; and <i>two fishes</i> will bring forth so many fishes as will suffice -so many mouths.’<span class="lftspc">”</span> It was by these serious and intelligible, as well as -original, remarks upon subjects accidentally brought out in -conversation, that the Marquess sought to impress upon all around him -those religious sentiments and convictions which he had himself imbibed -by diligent study of the Scriptures; the benefit of which he daily -acknowledged, when overtaken by the accumulated evils of age and almost -unparalleled adversity.</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i6">“Such a house broke—<br /></span> -<span class="i0">So noble a master fallen! All gone—<br /></span> -<span class="i0">And not one friend to take his fortune by the arm!”<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<hr style="width: 15%;" /> - -<p>We now turn to the faithful friend who has recorded these anecdotes of -his illustrious patron; who attended him during the whole progress of -the siege, and, after the closing scene at Raglan, accompanied him to -London, soothed him under the new series of afflictions to which he was -there exposed, and never left him until he saw the Master whom he loved -and honoured consigned to his final resting-place in the Beaufort Chapel -at Windsor. This companion, friend, and counsellor, was Dr. Bayly; and, -although our notice must be brief, it is a grateful task to commemorate -the virtues of a man, whose name has almost passed into oblivion; but -whose loyal devotion, genius, talent, and misfortune, justly entitle him -to a place in the same page that records the merits and sufferings of -Henry, first Marquess of Worcester.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Dr. Thomas Bayly</span> was the fourth and youngest son of Dr. Lewis Bayly, -Bishop of Bangor. After finishing his curriculum at the University of -Cambridge, and receiving the degree of Bachelor of Arts in 1638, he was -presented by King <span class="eng">Charles</span> to the subdeanery of Wells. In the troubles -that continued to distract the nation, he took an active and unremitting -interest; and having retired with other loyalists to Oxford in 1644, he -was there created Doctor of Divinity. Previously to the battle of -Naseby, he had accepted Lord Worcester’s appointment as chaplain to the -household; and, as we have seen in the preceding account, acted in -several instances as confidential adviser<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_204" id="page_204">{204}</a></span> between the King and the -Marquess. He was present during the whole course of the siege of Raglan, -more as a soldier than a chaplain, and took his full share of the perils -and responsibilities in which the officers of the garrison were then -involved.</p> - -<p>When terms of capitulation were finally tendered by General Fairfax, and -accepted by the Marquess, Dr. Bayly was employed to draw up the articles -upon which the garrison was to be disbanded: and when the castle was -delivered up to the besiegers, he accompanied the Marquess to London, -attended him during his imprisonment as a friend and servant, consoled -him as a minister of religion, vindicated his character, advocated his -rights, and, when the final hour arrived, he performed over his grave -the last sad offices of religion and humanity.</p> - -<p>After this event, Dr. Bayly repaired to the Continent, where he -continued to reside, chiefly in France, until the “martyrdom of King -Charles,” when he returned to England, and published the work already -mentioned, entitled, “Certamen Religiosum; or, a Conference between King -Charles I. and Henry, late Marquess of Worcester, concerning Religion, -in Raglan Castle, anno 1646.” This conference, however, was believed by -many to whom he stood opposed, to have no real foundation in truth; and -to be merely sent forth as a prelude to his declaring himself a convert -to the Roman Catholic faith; or, in the original words, to his “becoming -a Papist.”</p> - -<p>In the course of the same year he published another work, entitled, “The -Royal Charter granted unto Kings by God himself,” &c.; to which is -added, “A Treatise,” wherein is proved that Episcopacy is <i>jure divino</i>. -By these writings he incurred the heavy displeasure of the -Government—to which all such topics were obnoxious—and the author was -committed to Newgate, where he languished for some time. But at length, -a favourable opportunity having been presented, he made his escape into -Holland, where he carried his religious views into immediate practice, -and became a zealous Roman Catholic.</p> - -<p>Previous to this date, and during his confinement in Newgate, he wrote a -piece, entitled, “Herba Parietis; or, the <span class="eng">Wallflower</span>, as it grows out of -the stone chamber belonging to the metropolitan prison; being an -historie which is partly true, partly romantic, morally divine; whereby -a marriage between Reality and Fancy is solemnized by Divinity.”<a name="FNanchor_282_282" id="FNanchor_282_282"></a><a href="#Footnote_282_282" class="fnanchor">[282]</a></p> - -<p>Shortly after this publication, he quitted Holland, and took up his -residence at Douay in France, where he sent forth another book, with the -title of “The End to Controversy between the Roman Catholic and -Protestant Religions, justified by all the several manner of ways -whereby all kinds of controversies,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_205" id="page_205">{205}</a></span> of what nature soever, are usually -or can possibly be determined.”<a name="FNanchor_283_283" id="FNanchor_283_283"></a><a href="#Footnote_283_283" class="fnanchor">[283]</a> This was followed by “Dr. Bayly’s -<span class="eng">Challenge</span>,” the last of his published works; after which he proceeded to -Italy, where he spent the residue of his days, and died, as his -biographers conclude, in poverty and distress. It is more likely, -however, that, after having, by his controversial talents, rendered some -service to the church of his adoption, he retired into a monastery, and -there ended his chequered pilgrimage in exercises of devotion. This, -however, is matter of conjecture, for he is said by Dodd to have died in -the family of Cardinal Ottoboni; while Dr. Trevor, Fellow of Merton -College, who travelled in Italy in 1659, reports that he died in a -public hospital, and that he had seen his grave. His fate, however, like -that of many others—driven into involuntary exile by similar causes—is -involved in a mystery which no recent attempt has been made to -elucidate. <i>Requiescat in pace.</i></p> - -<p>To the books or pamphlets above named, Dr. Bayly received various -replies, which showed that, by their spirit and execution, they had -excited no little attention among the able and fierce controversialists -of that day. Among those who took the field against him were Christopher -Cartwright, L’Estrange, Robert Sanderson, Peter Heylin, and others.</p> - -<p>A “Life of Fisher, Bishop of Rochester,” is also ascribed to the pen of -Dr. Bayly; but his title to that work is not fully substantiated. His -Dedication of “Worcester’s <span class="eng">Apophthegms</span>,” to the second Marquess, author -of “A Century of Inventions,” is manly and elegant. The conclusion is in -these words:—“I layd your noble father in his grave with mine own -hands; and I could not let a memorial of him lye buried under my own -manuscript, but thought it a duty belonging to his fame, and your own -merit, to dedicate this book unto your lordship, heir to all, but -apparently to nothing but his virtues and this memorial of them.”</p> - -<p>In his Epistle to the Reader, he enters upon a lively vindication of the -genuineness of his “Certamen; or, Discourse Concerning Religion;” the -veracity of which had been bitterly impugned by his enemies; and states -that he published it in vindication of the King’s constant affection to -the <i>Protestant</i> religion. There is considerable spirit in the -preface:—“Some,” he says, “will not admit of that controversie -otherwise than as a parable: First, because they were there—that is, at -Raglan Castle—and heard no such thing; Secondly, because they believed -not the <span class="eng">Marquess</span> of Worcester to be so able a man; as I hear it hath -been said by some of his Majesty’s field chaplains, who envying that a -loyal pen should wagge, where they can be contented to sew pillowes -under the elbowes, to bead cushions over the heads of the people,<a name="FNanchor_284_284" id="FNanchor_284_284"></a><a href="#Footnote_284_284" class="fnanchor">[284]</a> -and<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_206" id="page_206">{206}</a></span> preach such wholesome and sound doctrine of mortification, -sanctification, justification, and good life, that they thought they -might safely get up into any pulpit, not caring what bottom it had, nor -what canopie was over head. Not much unlike the man who went to preach -after [upon] the sureness of his foundation, when his house was all on -fire. These men will tell you that this was no real thing; because they -were there—at <span class="eng">Raglan</span>—all the while; whilst, in fact, they were not -there at all except at <i>meales</i>; and when I tell you that they were the -doctours, that were better at smelling a good dinner than a disputation, -I have as good as told you their names. I expected truly better reason -from those doctours, than from the knight that said, ‘He was sure there -should be no such thing at Raglan, for his boy Tom was there all the -time!’</p> - -<p>“But you will say,” he continues, “you do not believe there was any such -private discourse. Chuse then; who cares? Let him believe that will; it -was writ for the satisfaction of Christians—not of Infidels. But it may -be that ‘mendax Fama’ means to requite me for the wrong she did my -father, who writ a good book;<a name="FNanchor_285_285" id="FNanchor_285_285"></a><a href="#Footnote_285_285" class="fnanchor">[285]</a> and some would not believe it to be -his; and now that I have set out a book none of mine own, she will have -it to be <i>mine</i>. I thank her kindly; but I had rather be without her -praises, than to be thought such an ingenious lyar.”</p> - -<p>The suspicion that Bayly was the inventor, and not reporter, of the -“Certamen Religiosum,” is not supported by any testimony to which we can -attach implicit reliance; for those who charged him with the deception, -were of the party to whom he was politically as well as religiously -opposed. That conversations of the kind actually occurred between the -King and the Marquess, can hardly be doubted; but as Bayly, in the midst -of a garrison, could not be so cool and accurate as a modern reporter -for the press, we may fancy that he clothed the arguments, sent forth in -the “Certamen,” in his own language; and perhaps insensibly coloured -them with his own sentiments.</p> - -<p>It has been farther said of him, that, besides taking part in the -defence of <span class="eng">Raglan</span>, he fought, on some occasion of his subsequent and -chequered career, as a common soldier. This is by no means unlikely; for -he was of an active and adventurous spirit; never reluctant to take up -arms in a good cause; and like some other ecclesiastics of his day, as -well known in the “tented field” as in the pulpit.</p> - -<p>In his “Book of Apophthegms,”<a name="FNanchor_286_286" id="FNanchor_286_286"></a><a href="#Footnote_286_286" class="fnanchor">[286]</a> he mentions the fact of his having -saved<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_207" id="page_207">{207}</a></span> Lord Worcester from the enemy, by giving him timely notice of -their approach, when he found him wandering on the Welsh mountains; and, -recording this incident as the occasion and origin of his acquaintance -with the Marquess, he says: “From that time forward, until I laid him in -his grave in Windsor Castle, I never parted from him.” Such enthusiastic -attachment—disinterested as, under all the peculiar circumstances of -the case, it must have been—does infinite credit to the memory of -Bayly; for it generally happens that fallen greatness, like court -favourites, has no real friends.—We now return to the closing scene of -the master whom he had served with so much constancy, and whom it was -literally his misfortune to survive; for after his obsequies at Windsor, -Bayly was left a friendless wanderer, denounced at home, received with -suspicion abroad, and indebted to charity for bread and—a grave.</p> - -<p>Reduced, as we have seen, to the humiliating condition of a prisoner, -the Marquess of Worcester did not long require the vigilance of the -Black Rod. From the day that Raglan was delivered up to General Fairfax, -his health, which during the siege had suffered from great mental -anxiety, rapidly declined under the absence of all that reconciles -worldly men to the evils of life. But, armed with that Christian -philosophy which is the only panacea for the outrages of fortune, he -preserved the inward calm of a resigned and tranquil spirit; and, -looking forward to another and a happier existence, he regarded passing -events, like his own bodily infirmities, as visitations from an unseen -Power, who, through a rugged and stormy path, was conducting his servant -into a new region of sunshine and peace. At his death, which took place -in December, all that descended to his family, as unconvertible to -Parliamentary uses, were the example he had set before them of unshaken -loyalty, well-grounded faith, and a patient endurance of evils which the -practice of such hereditary virtues might incur. By his wife, whom he -long survived, he had issue nine sons and four daughters: namely, Lord -Herbert, Earl of Glamorgan, who succeeded to the honours; Lord John, who -married a daughter of Thomas, Lord Arundel of Wardour; and Lord Charles, -who, during the siege of Raglan, acted as second in command under his -father, and after signalizing himself in the royal service, devoted -himself to the church, and died, as already observed, in exile at -Cambray. These are the only members of the family that require to be -noticed in this place.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Edward</span>, the second Marquess, maintained the same spirit of loyalty which -had actuated his father through life. The services which he had -hitherto, as Lord Herbert, rendered to the royal cause, were followed by -others which won for him the entire confidence of his Sovereign, by whom -he was constituted Lord Lieutenant of North Wales, and invested with the -highest authority ever delegated by a king to his subject. To this -remarkable fact allusion has been<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_208" id="page_208">{208}</a></span> already made;<a name="FNanchor_287_287" id="FNanchor_287_287"></a><a href="#Footnote_287_287" class="fnanchor">[287]</a> but in this place, -where it may be more properly introduced, we shall quote the original at -full length. In the preceding history, as we have seen, the King -addressed him in letters patent from Oxford, by the title of Earl of -Glamorgan, Baron Beaufort of Caldecot; and to complete the honours -showered upon him, his Majesty invested him, in 1644, with the following -commission:—</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>“<span class="eng">Charles</span>, by the grace of God, King of England, Scotland, France, -and Ireland, Defender of the Faith, &c., to our right trusty and -right well-beloved cousin Edward Somerset <i>alias</i> Plantagenet, Lord -Herbert, Baron Beaufort of Caldicote, Grosmond, Chepstow, Raglan, -and Gower, Earl of Glamorgan, son and heir apparent of our entirely -beloved cousin, Henry, Earl and Marquess of Worcester, greeting.</p></div> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>“Having had good and long experience of your prowess, prudence, and -fidelity, do make choice, and by these nominate and appoint you -our, &c., to be our generalissimo of three armies, English, Irish, -and Foreign, and admiral of a fleet at sea, with power to recommend -your Lieut.-General for our approbation; leaving all other officers -to your own election and denomination, and accordingly to receive -their commission from you, willing and commanding them, and every -of them, you to obey as their general, and you to receive immediate -orders from ourself only. And lest, through distance of place, we -may be misinformed, we will and commend you to reply unto us, if -any of our orders should thwart or hinder any of your designs for -our service. And there being necessary great sums of money to the -carrying on so chargeable an employment, which we have not to -furnish you withal, we do by these empower you to contract with any -of our loving subjects of England, Ireland, and dominion of Wales, -for wardships, customs, woods, or any our rights and prerogatives; -we by these obliging ourselves, our heirs, and successors, to -confirm and make good the same accordingly. And for persons of -generosity, for whom titles of honour are most desirable, we have -entrusted you with several patents under our <span class="eng">Great Seal</span> of England, -from a Marquis to a Baronet, which we give you full power and -authority to date and dispose of, without knowing our further -pleasure. So great is our trust and confidence in you, as that, -whatsoever you do contract for or promise, <span class="eng">We</span> will make good the -same accordingly, from the date of this our commission forwards; -which, for the better satisfaction, We give you leave to give them, -or any of them, copies thereof, attested under your hand and seal -of arms. And for your own encouragement, and in token of our -gratitude, we give and allow you henceforward such fees, titles, -pre<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_209" id="page_209">{209}</a></span>heminences, and privileges, as do and may belong to your place -and command above-mentioned; with promise of our dear daughter -<span class="eng">Elizabeth</span> to your son Plantagenet in marriage, with three hundred -thousand pounds in dower or portion; most part whereof we -acknowledge spent or disburst by your Father<a name="FNanchor_288_288" id="FNanchor_288_288"></a><a href="#Footnote_288_288" class="fnanchor">[288]</a> and you in our -service; and the title of <span class="eng">Duke</span> of Somerset to you and your heirs -male for ever; and from henceforward to give the <span class="eng">Garter</span> to your -arms, and at your pleasure to put on the <span class="eng">George</span> and blue ribbon. -And for your greater honour, and in testimony of our reality, we -have with our own hand affixed our great seal of England unto these -our commission and letters, making them patents.</p> - -<p>“<span class="eng">Witness</span> ourself at Oxford, the first day of April, in the -twentieth year of our reign, and the year of our <span class="eng">Lord</span> one thousand -six hundred and forty-four.</p> - -<p class="r"> -“<span class="eng">Charles.</span>”<br /> -</p></div> - -<p>The result of this commission, full of promises, offers a striking -instance of the uncertainty of “the best laid schemes” of men. Lord -Glamorgan’s eldest son married; but no matrimonial alliance took place -between the Royal family and his. Nor is it mentioned that any use was -made of his unprecedented power to make peers; and what is singular -enough, the title of Glamorgan, granted to Lord Herbert himself, was -disputed, on account of some informality, at the Restoration of Charles -II., and surrendered by him when Marquess of Worcester. He seems, -indeed, to have regarded neither his private interest nor his public -reputation in comparison with those of his Royal master. He was sent to -Ireland, as already noticed, with a secret commission to negotiate with -the Roman Catholics; and upon its discovery, and being disowned by -Charles, he took all the fault on himself, to the imminent hazard of his -own life. At the Restoration he met with no adequate reward for his -devoted loyalty. Charles the Second, probably, had not all the power -that was supposed, as he certainly had not all the inclination that was -expected, to reward the adherents of his family.</p> - -<p>Horace Walpole, in his “Catalogue of Royal and Noble Authors,” gives a -lively, but a very careless and unfair, account of this Marquess of -Worcester. He ridicules his “Century of Inventions;” but, in truth, Lord -Orford’s opinion will not go far on scientific subjects. An opinion, -very different from that of the critic-peer, will be formed on -consulting the new edition of the “Century of Inventions,” with -historical and explanatory notes, published in 1835, by Mr. Charles F. -Partington.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_210" id="page_210">{210}</a></span></p> - -<p>The title the Marquess gives the original work is, “A Century of the -Names and Scantlings of such Inventions, as at present I can call to -mind to have tried and perfected, which (my former notes being lost) I -have, at the instance of a powerful friend, endeavoured now, in the year -1655, to set these down in such a way, as may sufficiently instruct me -to put any of them in practice.”</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>“Artis et naturæ proles.”</p></div> - -<p>He dedicates it to the King in language of unabated loyalty; and in a -second address impressively recommends his discoveries to the attention -of both Houses of Parliament. In the sixth of these “Inventions,” Mr. -Partington recognises an improved construction of the telegraph, as it -was used before the electric telegraph came into use.</p> - -<p>In VIII. IX. and X. various engines of war are hinted, which have since -been perfected by Congreve and others. The reader who is curious in such -subjects, will be well repaid by a perusal of Mr. Partington’s book. We -can only find room for those inventions which foreshadow the -steam-engine.</p> - -<p>“XC. An engine so contrived that, working the <i>primum mobile</i> forward or -backward, upward or downward, circularly or cornerwise, to and fro, -straight, upright or downright, yet the pretended operation continueth -and advanceth; none of the motions above-mentioned hindering, much less -stopping the other; but unanimously and with harmony agreeing, they all -augment and contribute strength unto the intended work and operation; -and, therefore, I call this a <i>semi-omnipotent engine</i>, and do intend -that a model thereof be buried with me.</p> - -<p>“XCIX. How to make one pound weight raise an hundred as high as one -pound falleth; and yet the hundred pounds weight descending doth what -nothing less than one hundred pounds can effect.</p> - -<p>“LXVIII. An admirable and most forcible way to drive up water by fire, -not by drawing and sucking it upwards, for that must be, as the -philosopher calleth it, <i>infra spheram activitatis</i>, which is had at -such a distance; but this way hath no bounder, if the vessels be strong -enough; for I have taken a piece of a whole cannon, whereof the end was -burst, and filled it three quarters full, stopping and screwing up the -broken end, as also the touchhole; and making a constant fire under it, -within twenty-fours it burst, and made a great crack. So that having -found a way to make my vessels, so that they are strengthened by the -force within them, the one to fill after the other, have seen the water -run like a constant fountain stream forty feet high; one vessel of -water, rarefied by fire, driveth up forty of cold water; and a man that -tends the work is but to turn two cocks, that one vessel of water being -consumed, another begins to force and refill with cold water, and so -successively, the fire being tended and<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_211" id="page_211">{211}</a></span> kept constant, which the -selfsame person may likewise abundantly perform in the interim between -the necessity of turning the said cocks.</p> - -<p>“C. Upon so potent a help as these two last-mentioned inventions, a -waterwork is, by many years’ experience and labour, so advantageously by -me contrived, that a child’s force bringeth up, an hundred feet high, an -incredible quantity of water, even two feet diameter. And I may boldly -call it the most stupendous work in the whole world! Not only, with -little charge, to drain all sorts of mines, and furnish cities with -water, though never so high seated, as well to keep them sweet, running -through several streets, and so performing the work of scavengers, as -well as furnishing the inhabitants with sufficient water for their -private occasions; but likewise supplying the rivers with sufficient to -maintain and make navigable from town to town, and for the bettering of -lands all the way it runs; with many more advantageous and yet greater -effects of profit, admiration, and consequence. So that, deservedly, I -deem this invention to crown my labours, to reward my expenses, and make -my thoughts acquiesce in the way of farther inventions. This making up -the whole century, and preventing any farther trouble to the reader for -the present, meaning to leave to posterity a book, wherein, under each -of these heads, the means to put in execution and visible trial all and -every of these inventions, with the shape and form of all things -belonging to them, shall be printed by brass plates.” And he devoutly -concludes:—“<i>In bonum publicum, et ad majorem</i> <span class="smcap">Dei</span> <i>gloriam</i>.”</p> - -<p>On these Mr. Partington has the following note:—“The three last -inventions may justly be considered as the most important of the whole -‘Century;’ and when united with the 68th article, they appear to suggest -nearly all the data essential for the construction of a modern -steam-engine. The noble author has furnished us with what he calls a -definition of this engine; and although it is written in the same vague -and empirical style which characterises a large portion of his -‘Inventions,’ it may yet be considered as affording additional proofs of -the above important fact.”</p> - -<p>The Marquess’s “Definition” is exceedingly rare, as the only copy known -to be extant is preserved in the British Museum. It is printed on a -single sheet, without date, and appears to have been written for the -purpose of procuring subscriptions in aid of a water company, then about -to be established:—</p> - -<p>“A stupendous, or a water-commanding engine, boundless for height or -quantity, requiring no external nor even additional help or force, to be -set or continued in motion, but what intrinsically is afforded from its -own operation, nor yet the twentieth part thereof. And the engine -consisteth of the following particulars:—</p> - -<p>“A perfect counterpoise, for what quantity soever of water.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_212" id="page_212">{212}</a></span></p> - -<p>“A perfect countervail, for what height soever it is to be brought unto.</p> - -<p>“A <i>primum mobile</i>, commanding both height and quantity, regulator-wise.</p> - -<p>“A vicegerent, or countervail, supplying the place, and performing the -full force of man, wind, beast, or mill.</p> - -<p>“A helm, or stern, with bit and reins, wherewith any child may guide, -order, and control the whole operation.</p> - -<p>“A particular magazine for water, according to the intended quantity or -height of water.</p> - -<p>“An aqueduct, capable of any intended quantity or height of water.</p> - -<p>“A place for the original fountain, or river, to run into, and -naturally, of its own accord, incorporate itself with the rising water, -and at the very bottom of the aqueduct, though never so big or high.</p> - -<p>“By <span class="eng">Divine Providence</span> and heavenly inspiration, this is my stupendous -water-commanding engine, boundless for height and quantity.</p> - -<p>“Whosoever is master of weight, is master of force; whosoever is master -of water, is master of both; and, consequently, to him all forcible -actions and achievements are easy.”</p> - -<p>“It is said,” continues our authority in another place, “that the -Marquess, while confined in the Tower of London, was preparing some food -in his apartment, (a singularly good result from a marquess having been -obliged to be his own cook,) and the cover of the vessel having been -closely fitted, was, by the expansion of the steam, suddenly forced off -and driven up the chimney. This circumstance attracting his attention, -led him to a train of thought, which terminated in the completion of his -‘water-commanding <span class="eng">engine</span>.’<span class="lftspc">”</span></p> - -<p>Thus, we think, posterity has something more to thank the noble owner of -Raglan for, than deeds of arms, or the defence of castles. His great -castle, however, was ere this time in ruins, and furnishing another -instance of the folly with which the conquerors at that period destroyed -the noble buildings which had belonged to their enemies the Royalists; -as if it had not been enough, and more wise and provident, to have kept -them in their own possession, and converted them to republican uses.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">The Marquess</span> survived the publication of his “Century” only about two -years. He died in retirement, near London, on the 3d of April, 1667, and -was buried in the vault of Raglan Church, on the 19th of the same month, -near his grandfather, Edward, Earl of Worcester.<a name="FNanchor_289_289" id="FNanchor_289_289"></a><a href="#Footnote_289_289" class="fnanchor">[289]</a><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_213" id="page_213">{213}</a></span></p> - -<p>After the <span class="eng">Restoration</span>, as already noticed, a committee was appointed by -the House of Lords,<a name="FNanchor_290_290" id="FNanchor_290_290"></a><a href="#Footnote_290_290" class="fnanchor">[290]</a> to take the patent above quoted into serious -consideration. The consequence was, that in a very few days thereafter -it reported that the Marquess was willing, without further question, to -deliver it up to his Majesty; and accordingly, on the third of September -following, the said patent, “granted,” as it was alleged, “in prejudice -to the Peers,” was formally surrendered to the Sovereign, as the only -fountain of national honours.</p> - -<div class="figleft"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_213.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_213.jpg" width="187" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -</div> - -<p><span class="eng">Henry</span>, only son of the second Marquess, succeeded him in all those high -titles and appointments, by which the King endeavoured to make him -amends for the vast sacrifices which his family had incurred by a long -course of unflinching and untarnished loyalty. And to crown the whole, -he was installed K.G., and finally advanced to the highest rank of the -peerage. Having been “eminently serviceable to the King”—as expressed -in the patent—“since his most happy restoration to the throne of these -realms; in consideration thereof, and of his most noble descent from -King <span class="eng">Edward</span> the Third, by John de Beaufort, eldest son of <span class="eng">John of Gaunt</span>, -Duke of Lancaster, by Catherine Swinford, his third wife,” the Marquess -of Worcester was created, in December, 1682, Duke of Beaufort, with -remainder to the heirs male of his body.</p> - -<p>At the funeral of <span class="eng">Charles</span> the Second, his Grace was one of the -supporters to <span class="eng">George</span>, Prince of Denmark, chief mourner. By <span class="eng">James</span> the -Second he was made Lord President of <span class="eng">Wales</span>, and Lord Lieutenant of -twelve different counties in the Principality; and at the Coronation, in -April following, he had the distinguished honour of carrying the Queen’s -crown. He was afterwards made Colonel of the 11th Regiment of foot, then -first raised. He next exerted himself against the Duke of Monmouth; and -endeavoured, though ineffectually, to secure Bristol against the -adherents of the Prince of Orange. Upon that Prince’s elevation to the -British throne, his Grace refused to take the oaths, and abjuring public -life, lived in retirement until his death, which took place in 1699, in -the seventieth year of his age.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Charles</span>, the second but eldest surviving son of the first Duke, is -mentioned in the family history as a nobleman of great parts and -learning. He died in the lifetime of his <span class="eng">father</span>, in consequence of an -accident, in the thirty-eighth year of his age. His horses, we are told, -taking fright, and running down a steep hill, the danger became -imminent; when, to avoid the casualty which threatened him, he unhappily -leaped out, broke his thigh-bone, and only survived the accident three -days.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_214" id="page_214">{214}</a></span></p> - -<p><span class="eng">Henry</span>, his eldest son, succeeded his grandfather as second Duke of -Beaufort. On <span class="eng">Queen Anne’s</span> visiting the University of Oxford in 1702, and -going thence in her progress to Bath, the Duke met her Majesty near -Cirencester, on the twenty-ninth of August; and, attended by great -numbers of the gentlemen, clergy, and freeholders of the county, -conducted her with great pomp to his seat at <span class="eng">Badminton</span>, where she was -received with regal splendour. This act of loyal hospitality—so -becoming in a descendant of Henry the first <span class="eng">Marquess</span> of Worcester—was -most graciously acknowledged by the Queen and her royal consort Prince -George of Denmark.</p> - -<p>Three years after this event, the Duke took his seat in the House of -Lords; but did not appear at court until after the change of ministers -in 1710, when he frankly told her Majesty that he could “then, and only -then, call her Queen of England.”</p> - -<p>After being installed in various high offices, and while promising a -long and distinguished career in the service of his country, he was -prematurely cut off in the thirty-first year of his age, and buried at -Badminton, where a monument records his titles, character, and public -services.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Badminton</span>, which we have just named, is the principal seat of the -Beaufort family, and comprises one of the finest parks in England. -Badminton Church, which contains the monuments above-named, was rebuilt -at the expense of the late Duke of Beaufort in 1785, after a plan by -Evans. It stands within the Ducal Park; and, besides various other -specimens of art, represents the arms of Somerset—“foy pour -devoir”—faith for duty—worked in mosaic in the pavement of the -chancel. On the destruction of</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Raglan Castle</span>, as already described in these pages, was laid the -foundation of Badminton Park, where the household gods of the family -were formally enshrined, and insured the possession of a more peaceful -and propitious home.</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“Here, in forgetfulness of many woes,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">The loyal <span class="eng">Founder</span> sought and found repose;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Here, in sweet landscapes to the Muse endeared,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Soothed by Religion, and by Science cheered;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Tasted the sweets that rarely can be known,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Save when we make the public weal our own.”<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p>This beautiful seat—long prior to the time in question—had been the -hereditary demesne of the <span class="eng">Botelers</span>, whose names appear in the earliest -period of British history. The house is built in the Palladian style of -architecture—a style for which the first Duke of <span class="eng">Beaufort</span> had acquired -a taste at Vicenza; and when the time had arrived that a house, worthy -of his illustrious ancestors, should be erected in this county, a -decided preference was given to the Italian model. The principal front -is of great length, having in its centre division a composite colonnade, -surmounted by an attic, on which is sculptured the family<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_215" id="page_215">{215}</a></span> arms. The -wings of the mansion, extending considerably on each side, are -terminated by Tuscan arches, leading to the offices and stables. Over -each extremity of the centre is a cupola. The interior decorations of -this palace are splendid, but still in good keeping, and evincing due -regard to the classical taste in which the building itself originated.</p> - -<p>The great dining or banquet hall is tastefully ornamented by wood -carvings, from the designs of the celebrated Gibbons—all of elaborate -execution, and presenting some of the finest specimens ever produced by -that artist. The picture gallery—which the stranger will admire for its -fine proportions and classical simplicity—presents a series of family -portraits, with which, individually, are associated many pleasing, and -some painful events and circumstances of the national history—</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“Of lofty stem! the beautiful, the bold—<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Names that still blazon the historic page!<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Faintly, yet brightly, hath the painter told<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Their worth and virtues to a latter age—<br /></span> -<span class="i1">‘In faith inflexible;’ in beauty’s charms<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Triumphant; and invincible in arms.”<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="eng">The park</span>, by which the mansion is encircled, is of great extent—more -than nine miles in circumference; and although the natural scenery is -comparatively tame, the walks and drives are exceedingly picturesque; -and, to the practised eye of strangers, present many points of view -which will linger on the memory long after other and more romantic -scenes are forgotten.</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“Here waving woods—a mass of living green—<br /></span> -<span class="i1">With varied shade diversify the scene;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Flowers of all hues perfume the haunted dell,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Where streams descend, and bubbling fountains dwell;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Where busts of heroes glimmer through the trees,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">And Nature’s music floats upon the breeze—<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Such, as in olden time, was heard to wake<br /></span> -<span class="i1">The slumbering echoes of the Larian lake;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Or soothed, with dulcet tones, the opal sea,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">That clasps thy beauteous shore—Parthenopè!<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Yet brighter rises—fairer sets the sun<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Upon <i>thy</i> classic shades—fair <span class="eng">Badminton</span>.”<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p>With these particulars, which bring down the family history to -comparatively modern times, we close this portion of the subject, and -return to the scene of our illustrations—</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Raglan Castle.</span>—By those unacquainted with the subject, it has been -often regretted that, when prosperity had again visited the family of -Worcester, no effort was ever made to restore this castle to something -of its original splendour. But the obstacles that opposed such a -patriotic design were innumerable; and although the apartments at vast -expense might have been rendered habit<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_216" id="page_216">{216}</a></span>able, yet the parks, and the -timber—the growth of centuries—having all been cut down and swept away -in the Revolution, and nothing left but a comparatively bleak and -uncultivated waste, the grand ornament of the manor was not to be -replaced by the hand of art. Turrets might again multiply along the -battlements, and splendid courts be rescued from the cumbrous ruins that -had long hid and disfigured them; but trees must be raised by a slower -process, and he who should replant the wasted demesne must do so, not -for himself, but for the benefit of future generations.</p> - -<p>But, in addition to other obstacles that need not here be noticed, the -habits and manner of society had become so thoroughly changed after the -Restoration, that a feudal stronghold was no longer indispensable for -the security and comfort of great families. The military chief had now -thrown aside his cumbrous mail, and entered into the every-day duties of -civil life; and by improved intercourse with his fellow-men—confidence -in the stability of government—a taste for agriculture, and love of -national sports and pastimes, he felt his own happiness advanced by the -new facilities of promoting that of the people around him. He found that -to sleep soundly, required the aid of neither drawbridge nor portcullis. -Public order and confidence once restored, domestic feuds, which had so -long kept men strangers to one another—except in some field of -conflict—were succeeded by family alliances, which united them by new -ties of friendship and affection; and instead of mutual distrust and -mutual defiance, the nobles of the land were gradually weaned back from -an immoderate love of war to the arts of peace, and the practical -illustration of loyalty and patriotism. The feudal castle, built chiefly -for defence, was now of course a structure of which every one could -perceive the comfortless inconvenience. A host of retainers was no -longer required either for the safety or the baronial state of the -mansion; a new form of society required new and more simple forms of -accommodation; and the rural mansion, with its waving woods, gardens, -orchards, farm-like offices, well-stocked preserves, and richly -variegated lawns, succeeded those stern fortifications within which -former generations had maintained their haughty independence—but which, -in reality, was little better than “the freedom of a state prisoner”—</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“For still the ramparts, tall and grim,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Were <i>barriers</i> ’twixt the world and him!”<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="eng">Raglan</span> Castle, however—even while occupied as a feudal -residence—possessed many advantages over its contemporaries. Its -spacious courts, lofty halls, numerous suites of chambers, extensive -battlements, ancient gardens, shady walks, and variegated prospects, -were luxuries to which few, if any, of our domestic fortalices could lay -claim. Within the walls of the castle, the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_217" id="page_217">{217}</a></span> riches of art, pictorial and -sculptured, were scattered with taste and liberality on every object -that could please the eye or amuse the fancy; while the skill and -science illustrated in their arrangement improved the mind, and imparted -a classic grace and colouring to the whole structure. Of its luxuries in -this respect—in its library, its <span class="eng">Gallery</span> of paintings and -sculpture—the description of an old poet may be quoted as not -inapplicable to the scene presented by Raglan, at the commencement of -the seventeenth century:—</p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_217.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_217.jpg" width="593" height="541" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -<div class="caption"><p>State Gallery—looking south.</p></div> -</div> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i2">“For the rich spoil of all the continents,<br /></span> -<span class="i4">The boast of art and nature, there was brought;<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Corinthian brass, Egyptian monuments,<br /></span> -<span class="i4">With hieroglyphic sculptures all inwrought;<br /></span> -<span class="i2">And Parian marbles, by Greek artists taught<br /></span> -<span class="i4">To counterfeit the forms of heroes old,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">And set before the eye of sober thought<br /></span> -<span class="i4">Lycurgus, Homer, and Alcides bold—<br /></span> -<span class="i0">All these and many more that may not here be told.”<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p>But of all the artificial embellishments for which Raglan Castle was -famed, its <span class="eng">Water-works</span>—on a most ingenious and expensive scale—are -allowed to have formed a principal feature; and these Lord Herbert and -the first Marquess appear to have brought to a degree of perfection -previously unknown in this country. In their day—long before the name -of Cromwell had inspired sentiments of either respect or alarm—Raglan -Castle was probably as much<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_218" id="page_218">{218}</a></span> distinguished in this respect amongst -baronial mansions, as the “Palace of the Peak” among the aristocratic -mansions of our own times. During the numerous fêtes celebrated within -its gates in honour of the King’s visit, these water-works came in for a -large share of royal admiration; and who can doubt that the rushing -fountains of Raglan had, perhaps, as soothing an influence upon the -distracted mind of the first <span class="eng">Charles</span>, as those of Tivoli are said to -have had on that of Mecænas, whom the distracting cares of state, as -tradition reports, had rendered sad and sleepless? Fresh from the field -of Naseby, the sound of welcome that met King Charles at the gate of -Raglan, must have been peculiarly grateful to <i>his</i> ear, on which the -shouts of loyalty were destined never to fall again with so much truth -and fervour. As the equestrian group in the <span class="eng">Fountain Court</span> threw up its -snowy column during the night, the spray may have reached the very -casement of the King’s chamber, and invited that repose which -unparalleled reverses had scared from his pillow. If, under the ordinary -circumstances of royalty, “uneasy lies the head that wears a crown,” his -must indeed have been “unrest,” from whose head the crown was so surely -but insensibly falling.—These, however, are sentimental conjectures, -with which the topographer has little or nothing to do; we turn, -therefore, to the subject in question, the water-works of Raglan, and -the hero of the scene, the first Marquess, of whom local history reports -the following</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Anecdote.</span>—At the beginning of the Long Parliament, we are told, certain -rustics of the neighbourhood, availing themselves of the prejudices -excited against Lord Worcester on account of his creed, presented -themselves one morning at the gate of Raglan, and in the name of -Parliament demanded possession of the household arms. Apprised of their -design, the noble owner met them at the White Gate; and after hearing -them repeat the demand for arms, put the question, “Whether, seeing that -they had come to disarm him and his servants, they intended also to -follow up that act of violence by robbing him of his money and goods?” -“No,” said the intruders; “we want your arms, and that only because you -are publicly denounced as a recusant!” “Nay,” said his lordship; “I am -indeed a peer of the realm, but I am no convicted recusant; and -therefore the law cannot in reason take notice of any such thing, much -less sanction this violent proceeding.”</p> - -<p>Thus checked in their first attempt, the Marquess proceeded to warn them -of the danger they had incurred by pressing an unlawful demand; and -threatening them with serious consequences, they were well pleased to -forego the prime object of their visit, and turning round prepared to -retire without further parley. The Marquess, however, seeing their -contrition, invited them to enter the gate of the castle, and amuse -themselves, in a peaceable way, with a sight of whatever it contained. -His design, however, was to punish them, in a<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_219" id="page_219">{219}</a></span> manner they little -expected, for the unnecessary alarm they had occasioned to the -household.</p> - -<p>Condescending to be his own cicerone in the case, he conducted the -rustic band from one place to another, until—greatly wondering at -everything they saw—they had traversed nearly the whole premises. At -last, just when they had come to that part of the Castle Moat, over -which a lofty bridge communicated with the Keep,<a name="FNanchor_291_291" id="FNanchor_291_291"></a><a href="#Footnote_291_291" class="fnanchor">[291]</a> he invited them to -pause, and examine the scene at leisure.</p> - -<p>“Now, at this point,” says Bayly, “Lord Herbert had lately contrived -certain water-works, which, when the several engines and wheels were set -agoing, vast quantities of water through the hollow conveyances were to -be let down from the top of the high tower.” All being ready for action, -a signal from the Marquess brought down through these a deluge of -cataracts, which, by their roaring, hissing, and foaming through the -hollow tubes, produced such a hideous and deafening noise, that every -echo from the buildings around was roused into imitation; while the -visitors themselves, suddenly enveloped in a magic circle of roaring -cataracts, knew not what to think, nor which way to turn. Describing the -effect in his own graphic style, the Chaplain writes:—</p> - -<p>“Such was the roaring, as if the mouth of hell had been thrown wide -open, and all the devils had been conjured up, that the poor silly men -stood so amazed, as if they had been half dead; and yet they saw -nothing!”</p> - -<p>At last, as the plot was contrived, up comes a man in great haste and -affected trepidation; and staring wildly at the half-petrified rustics, -cried out as he passed them—“Look to yourselves, my masters; look to -yourselves; for, by’r Lady, the lions are all broke loose!” Hereupon the -rustic “arms-searchers” fell into such a dancing fit of ague, that, in -their attempts to escape the lions’ jaws, they tumbled so over one -another as they scampered down stairs, that it was feared one half of -them had broken their necks. Nor did they once look behind them, until -they found themselves a full mile beyond the gates of the castle.</p> - -<p>By this <i>ruse</i>, the Marquess completely succeeded in warding off any -second party disposed to make a similar experiment. The demand for arms -was not repeated; the roar of Worcester’s “lions” kept all intruders at -bay; and the recent adventure, which had lost nothing by telling, did -more for a time to insure the tranquillity of Raglan Castle, than could -have been accomplished by a regiment of cavalry.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">View from the Keep.</span>—The Donjon Tower, where the above adventure -occurred—and which has been already described in these pages—commands -a<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_220" id="page_220">{220}</a></span> magnificent view over the surrounding country, particularly to the -south-west, where the landscape—broken into verdant masses of -vegetation—gradually swells into a mountain range, which limits the -view, and depicts its own bold outline on the distant horizon. In -describing this view, we shall be as particular as our limits will -permit; for it is one of the finest in the county. The ascent, as usual -in such buildings, is by a tourniquet staircase, which opens at each of -the five different stories into the ancient, and, in the present case, -lofty apartments; to which, in cases of imminent danger, the family -could retreat as to an inviolable sanctuary. But this was an extremity -to which—so far as we are informed—none of the Worcester family were -ever compelled to resort. So that there are no dramatic incidents -associated with the tower, upon which a romantic story of siege and -storm might be founded.</p> - -<p>Of this view, however, all visitors of taste in landscape-painting speak -in terms of admiration; and, having made the experiment on a beautiful -evening in September, we are bound, from the enjoyment it afforded us, -to recommend to all visitors a tour of the battlements, closing with a -view from the top of the Keep. In this view, as shown in the -accompanying engraving, is comprehended a wide panorama, enriched and -embellished with all the characteristic features of English landscape, -from the green valley and fertile wheat-field to the bleak pastoral -uplands that partly enclose the scene. All the foreground is occupied by -smiling cottages and cultivated farms, half buried, as Mr. Thomas<a name="FNanchor_292_292" id="FNanchor_292_292"></a><a href="#Footnote_292_292" class="fnanchor">[292]</a> -has described them, in the umbrageous and many-coloured foliage that -enriches the scene, and in which the melancholy yew-tree is conspicuous. -The appearance of the ruins in this bird’s-eye view is particularly -striking. Every tower, arch, and battlement—here diverging into -distinct form and outline, and there grouped in picturesque -confusion—strike the spectator with mixed feelings of surprise and -amazement; for it is only from this elevation that he is enabled to form -any correct estimate of the beauty, variety, and extent of a building, -that seems every way fitted to have been the residence of a regal court.</p> - -<p>The following table, as recommended by Mr. Thomas,<a name="FNanchor_293_293" id="FNanchor_293_293"></a><a href="#Footnote_293_293" class="fnanchor">[293]</a> will assist the -curious visitor in discovering the various hills and landmarks which are -generally visible from the Tower of Gwent. Ranging from east to south, -the prominent features of the landscape appear in the following order: -namely—the Kymin, a conical hill overlooking the town of Monmouth, and -crowned with its pavilion. The next is Troy Park, the favourite seat of -the Ducal family; Craig-y-Dorth, the scene of a famous battle between -Henry IV. and Owen Glendower; then the Trellig range of hills, -particularly Beacon Hill—so called</p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/plt_018.jpg"> -<img src="images/plt_018.jpg" width="600" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -<div class="caption"><p><i>View from the Battlements.</i></p> - -<p>Raglan Castle.</p></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_221" id="page_221">{221}</a></span></p> - -<p class="nind">from being used as such in the late war during the threatened invasion. -The next is</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Llanishen</span> Hill, with the church of St. Dionysius; and continuous with it -rise the Devaudon and “New Church Hills,” opposite the Elms; the royal -forest of Wentwood and Pen-y-Cae Mawr; Kemeys Firs, near to Caerleon, an -elevation which commands a view of thirteen counties.<a name="FNanchor_294_294" id="FNanchor_294_294"></a><a href="#Footnote_294_294" class="fnanchor">[294]</a></p> - -<p>In the south-west are seen the heights of Caerleon and Pen Twyn Barlwm; -Gaer Vawr, on which is an ancient encampment—the largest in the -county—with the site of a British town; Dial Carig; and Craig-y-Garcyd, -two miles north-west of Usk, the site of a Roman camp. In the immediate -foreground are the village and church of Raglan.</p> - -<p>Westward appear Abersycan and the hills near Pontypool; the Blorenge -hill, nearly two thousand feet high.<a name="FNanchor_295_295" id="FNanchor_295_295"></a><a href="#Footnote_295_295" class="fnanchor">[295]</a> The opening which occurs in -the range at this point, allows of a glimpse of the Breconshire hills at -Crick Howell to Bwlch, within eight miles of the county town. The next -in succession are—the Sugar Loaf, or Pen-y-Foel—so called from its -conical shape—near Abergavenny, which crowns the summits of four -converging hills, and rises eighteen hundred and fifty-two feet above -the channel of the river Gavenny, which flows near its base.</p> - -<p>The same view takes in the Hatteril Hills, or Black Mountains, crowned -with Roman encampments; and near which is Oldcastle, once the residence -of Lord Cobham, whose unhappy fate forms a painful page in the national -history. From these hills the Monnow takes its source. Beneath lies the -dark Vale of Ewias; and in its bosom are the ruins of Lanthony, a -Cistercian Abbey of the twelfth century, which forms one of the -illustrated subjects of this work. In the same direction is seen the -Skyrrid Vawr, a lofty hill, seen in a volcanic fissure, which is -supposed to have been thrown open during one of those remote convulsions -of nature, of which in these districts the traces are so distinct and -frequent.</p> - -<p>Looking northward, the prominent objects are Campstone Hill, and the -Craig, at the foot of which lie the picturesque remains of Grosmont -Castle, which gives the title of Viscount to the Beaufort family. To -these, but more northward, succeed Garway, Broad Oak, the Skinch-Cwm, -and White Hills, which close the panorama from Raglan Keep.—We have -been thus particular<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_222" id="page_222">{222}</a></span> in designating the objects seen from the different -points of view, in order that the tourists who annually visit this -scene, may be in some degree prepared for the enjoyment which it is so -well calculated to afford.</p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_222.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_222.jpg" width="600" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -<div class="caption"><p>From the top of the Keep.</p></div> -</div> - -<p>Descending from this lofty tower, where on festive occasions the family -ensign still floats, the contrast between the Natural scenery, which has -just faded from the spectator’s eye, and the iron-bound work of Art, -forces itself upon the mind, and elicits a spontaneous burst of -gratitude that, under the protecting banner of the English Constitution, -the peasant is now as safe in his cottage as ever Baron of Raglan was in -his Keep; that at last “right” is a match against “might,” and that the -strong arm of Justice falls with impartial force on the culprit—whether -he be robed in ermine, or clad in hodden grey.</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“Yet <span class="eng">Barons</span> of the land! to you<br /></span> -<span class="i3">A grateful people still retains<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Proud memory of the swords ye drew—<br /></span> -<span class="i3">The swords that broke a tyrant’s chains,<br /></span> -<span class="i3">And planted Freedom on our plains!<br /></span> -<span class="i1">For Freedom’s cradle was the <span class="eng">Keep</span>,<br /></span> -<span class="i3">Her guardians were the Barons bold;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Who placed her temple on the steep,<br /></span> -<span class="i3">And on her head a crown of gold;<br /></span> -<span class="i3">And cried—‘The deed is done! Behold,<br /></span> -<span class="i5">Henceforth our British land shall be<br /></span> -<span class="i5">The glorious land of Liberty!’<span class="lftspc">”</span><br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p>The visitor, as he crosses the rustic bridge that now spans the moat, -will recall the interesting fact, that this very spot, so to speak, was -the “birthplace<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_223" id="page_223">{223}</a></span>” of the <span class="eng">Steam-engine</span>; a circumstance which, had Raglan -no other claim to their notice, must entitle it to a more than cursory -observation from all who have an hour to spend within its walls. The -spot where it is believed to have been first placed by the -inventor—then Lord Herbert—was in a building erected close under the -wall of the Keep, where the drawbridge rose; but which has left few or -no traces, in shape or dimensions, that are now visible above the moat. -It is satisfactory, however, to know that the ground is stamped by -tradition as the spot where the noble inventor, during his father’s -lifetime, made his first experiments on the uses and powers of steam; -and where he probably constructed that “model of his invention,” which -he desired might be placed with him in his coffin.</p> - -<p>If ancient warriors considered it an honourable distinction to be -consigned to the tomb in a full suit of armour, it was excusable in one -who had carried with him through life the remembrance of many wrongs, -many sacrifices, to desire that, at least, the evidence of one bloodless -triumph, one proof of scientific discovery, might accompany him at his -final departure from this scene. It was the favourite child of his -matured judgment, the result of those scientific researches, after which -he had been straining for many years—the mighty consequences of which -were dimly foreshadowed in his imagination. It was the reward and -consolation of a life of suffering, as well as of science; and there is -something both natural and touching in the wish that this model—the -only mechanical evidence that told him “he had not lived in -vain”—should be deposited with him in the grave.</p> - -<p>Some of his commentators have affected to smile at this wish, as -evincing a feeling of weakness and vanity on the part of Lord Worcester, -incompatible with a philosophic mind. But in this they only allege what -cannot be proved; and the charge falls harmless when applied to a man -who was—what can never be disputed—one of the most ingenious and -scientific men of his day. When Columbus—a schoolboy at Genoa—first -rigged his tiny skiff, and sent it dancing over the blue waters, on -which it moved like the shadow of coming events; no one foresaw that -this mere toy would one day be succeeded by vessels, directed by the -same master-pilot, that should throw open another continent to the old -world. Nor, while Lord Worcester was squandering much time and treasure, -as it was thought, in useless experiments in the Keep at Raglan, did any -one imagine that these very experiments were preparing the way for that -stupendous power, that should one day give incredible impulse to the -arts of civilized life, cross the Atlantic, and traverse the Pacific, -with a celerity that promises to unite in one bond of fellowship all the -nations of the earth.</p> - -<p>It can hardly be doubted that results similar to these haunted the -imagination of Worcester, and kept up within him that spirit of -discovery which<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_224" id="page_224">{224}</a></span> animated him in all his labours, soothed him with the -hope of being numbered among the benefactors of his country, and a -prospect of that immortality which attends the favoured votaries of -science. He may often have indulged the thought, though never embodied -in words—and it was a remarkable prediction on the part of him who -uttered it long afterwards—</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“Soon shall thine arm, triumphant Steam, afar,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Drag the slow barge, and drive the flying car!”<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p>It has been alleged by Desaguliers,<a name="FNanchor_296_296" id="FNanchor_296_296"></a><a href="#Footnote_296_296" class="fnanchor">[296]</a> that Savary, the reputed -inventor of the steam-engine, obtained his notions from the work already -named, “The Century of Inventions;” and that, in order to conceal the -original, he purchased all the Marquess’s books that could be had for -money, and committed them to the flames. Of this, however, we have no -direct proof, and Captain Savary must be acquitted; but it is quite -certain that, as already mentioned, the original work is so rare, that -not a copy is to be found except in the British Museum, and perhaps in -the Beaufort Libraries at Troy House or Badminton Park. It is to be -observed, however, that no contemporary record exists to illustrate or -verify the Marquess’s description of the contrivance, which we presume -to call a Steam-Engine; or to inform us where, and in what manner, it -was carried into effect. Yet it is very evident from his account, that -he had actually constructed and worked a machine that raised water by -steam; an operation which was sufficient to produce on the minds of -rustics, the effect ascribed to the “roaring of lions,” as mentioned in -the preceding anecdote. The Marquess’s description, though short and -obscure, would appear to favour the belief, that the force of his engine -was derived solely from the <i>elasticity</i> of steam; and that the -condensation of steam by cold was no part of his contrivance, but the -invention of Captain Savary, who, in 1696—nearly thirty years after the -Marquess’s death—published an account of his machine in a small tract, -entitled, “The Miners’ Friend.” In these engines—several of which he -had erected previously—the alternate condensation and pressure of the -steam took place in the same vessel into which the water was first -raised from a lower reservoir, by the pressure of the atmosphere, and -then expelled into a higher one by the elastic force of strong steam. -Steam was thus employed merely to produce a vacuum, and to supply the -strength that was applied, for a like effect, to the sucker or piston of -an ordinary pump; and it was a great and important step to have -discovered a method of bringing the air to act in this manner, by the -application of heat to water, without the assistance of mechanical -force.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_225" id="page_225">{225}</a></span></p> - -<p>To the simple incident which, during his confinement in the Tower of -London, first set the warm and fertile imagination of the Marquess to -work on this subject, we have already adverted; and must now turn from -the curiosities of science, to such portions or features of Raglan -Castle as still remain to be noticed.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">The Tilt-yard.</span>—The exact situation of this important adjunct to the -Castle is still a question among the learned. By some, what is now -called the Bowling-green is described as the ancient Tilting-ground. -This conjecture, however, being rendered improbable by a careful -examination of the ground, another has been thrown out, namely—the -Grand Terrace on the north-west side of the Castle. But this locale is -also disputed, particularly by one who is resident near the spot, and -fully conversant with whatever has descended to our own times respecting -the original plan of the Castle. His opinion is, that the ancient -Tourney-field must have been on the outside of the present walls. An -experienced officer of the Royal Engineers, who lately inspected the -grounds, with the view of ascertaining the exact spot, confirms this -opinion; and observes that the Tilt-yard occupied the space immediately -outside of the present gate, and enclosed between the two moats which -surrounded the gateway. This opinion will probably set the question at -rest—particularly as it comes from a quarter well qualified to decide -in such doubtful cases—and allow the Bowling-green to retain its -hereditary fame and honours.<a name="FNanchor_297_297" id="FNanchor_297_297"></a><a href="#Footnote_297_297" class="fnanchor">[297]</a></p> - -<p>In this enclosure it was usual for the lords of Raglan to exhibit those -chivalrous fêtes which gave a character to the age. They brought into -martial competition those aspirants of knightly fame, whose dexterity in -the use of the lance was perfected by daily practice in the tourney. In -these gorgeous pastimes, all that could fascinate the eye, and kindle -admiration in the spectators, was brought into brilliant operation. -Beauty, presiding at the lists, bestowed the palm on him who had -disarmed his rival in the charge, and thus established his claim to -knightly honours. Here, no doubt, many a lance has been couched, many a -spear broken in rival combat; for one of the old lords, as already -mentioned, was renowned as the best horseman of his day; and to support -this character, joust and tournament may have been no unfrequent -spectacles under the walls of Raglan.</p> - -<p>It cannot be doubted that these martial exercises—conducted with -admirable tact and courtesy—contributed, in a very special degree, to -foster a spirit for military enterprise; to inculcate a high and -chivalrous sense of honour; to form the young soldier to habits of -fortitude and endurance which procured<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_226" id="page_226">{226}</a></span> him the respect of his comrades, -and future distinction in the field. A knight, thoroughly trained -according to the system of feudal times, was a being whom we are -accustomed to regard as the beau-ideal of a soldier; whose high bearing, -indomitable courage, inflexible faith, unsullied honour, and loyal -devotion to his “ladye love,” are themes on which poets and historians -of the middle ages have lavished many glowing panegyrics.</p> - -<p>For the education and discipline of those military aspirants, the grand -palæstra was the tilt-yard. For the feudal tournament—descriptions of -which are handed down to us by contemporaneous authors—no substitute is -left in these times. Nothing could have been more animated and dazzling, -when celebrated with all those details of martial pomp and -ceremony—indispensable to such exhibitions—than a pageant, in which -all who aspired to distinction were required to evince, in action, the -pure and elevating principles of love, loyalty, and religion. For these, -and many other reasons, impartial taste, as Gibbon observes, must prefer -a Gothic tournament to the Olympic games of classic antiquity. Instead -of the naked spectacles which corrupted the manners of the Greeks, the -pompous decoration of the lists was crowned with the presence of chaste -and highborn beauty, from whose fair hands the conqueror received the -prize of his dexterity and courage.<a name="FNanchor_298_298" id="FNanchor_298_298"></a><a href="#Footnote_298_298" class="fnanchor">[298]</a>—And with this flattering</p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_226.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_226.jpg" width="600" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -</div> - -<p class="nind">contrast between the demoralizing festivals of Greece, and the high tone -of refinement which characterised those of our Gothic forefathers, we -pass on to<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_227" id="page_227">{227}</a></span> such other points in the history of Raglan Castle as have -been selected for illustration. In the woodcut introduced in the -preceding page, the view is taken from the old</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Bowling-green</span>—erroneously supposed to have been the Tilt-yard. Directly -opposite, in the centre, is the Donjon, or Tower of Gwent, so often -described or otherwise referred to in these pages. On the left, where a -massive gateway is seen, is the entrance to the <span class="eng">Fountain Court</span>, from -which, as formerly noticed, a noble staircase conducts to the State -apartments occupying the south side of the Castle. These are now in a -state of utter dilapidation; but the framework itself affords abundant -evidence—so far as architectural design and elaborate ornament can -assist us in such a conclusion—of their original splendour.</p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_227.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_227.jpg" width="579" height="529" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -<div class="caption"><p>The royal apartments.</p></div> -</div> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“But now th’ unsightly brier grows,<br /></span> -<span class="i3">Where once, in gilded bower,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">The Queen of Beauty trained the rose—<br /></span> -<span class="i3">Herself a fairer flower.<br /></span> -<span class="i1">And damp the hearth, and cold the bed,<br /></span> -<span class="i3">Where he who wore the crown,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">With anxious heart, and aching head,<br /></span> -<span class="i3">In slumber laid him down!<br /></span> -<span class="i1">But brief the slumber, long the night—<br /></span> -<span class="i3">For <span class="eng">Naseby’s</span> fatal day,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">And sorrow’s still increasing weight,<br /></span> -<span class="i3">Had scared his sleep away!”<br /></span> -<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_228" id="page_228">{228}</a></span></div></div> -</div> - -<p>There is a tradition, that the Bowling-green was King Charles’s -favourite walk during his visit. It commands a varied and extensive -prospect; the vegetation is vigorous; and the grassy carpet, though not -in courtly trim, is still uninjured by plough or spade; and to -sentimental tourists it seems the very spot—aided by the adjoining -ruins—where, in the mirror of fancy, pictures of the olden day, the -hues of domestic life as it passed in the fifteenth century, may be seen -faithfully reflected.</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“There is a spirit brooding o’er these walls,<br /></span> -<span class="i3">That tells the records of a bygone day;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">When, midst the splendour of thy courtly halls,<br /></span> -<span class="i3">A pageant shone, whose gorgeous array,<br /></span> -<span class="i3">Like Pleasure’s golden dream, has passed away;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Where Beauty’s smiles, and winning graces, lent<br /></span> -<span class="i3">The witching radiance of their love-lit ray;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">And from the scene a mingled strain was sent<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Of music, laughter, festive song, and merriment.”—<i>Raglan.</i><br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p>The game of bowls was unknown to the ancients, and bowling-greens are -said to have originated in England; where, in the course of time, every -castle, and most houses of the nobility, had each a bowling-green -attached to them. The “greens” were in some places narrow strips turfed -over; but if covered with gravel, they were called “Bares.” -Bowling-alleys were so called from being roofed over for play when the -weather was unfavourable; and these appear to have been the usual -appendages to taverns, and other places of public resort, particularly -in towns. In an old inventory we have—“To Sparke of Bury, Roper, for -vi. li. etc., of herryng line for the <span class="eng">Bowling-alley</span>, iij<i>s.</i> iv<i>d.</i>” At -the same place [Hengrave Hall] a bowling-alley occupied the space -between the north side of the moat, having the convenience of an open -corridor communicating with the Hall. Flat bowls were best for a close -alley; “round biassed bowls” for open ground, of advantage; bowls, round -as a ball, for green swarths which were plain and level; and of the -latter description is the Bowling-green of <span class="eng">Raglan</span>, now under notice.</p> - -<p>In a plate of “Strutt’s Sports,” two small cones are placed upright, at -a distance from each other, and the players bowl at each -alternately—the winner was he who could lay his bowl nearest to the -mark. A small bowl or jack was also used as a mark; and only one bowl -for each person—not two or three, as in the present day.<a name="FNanchor_299_299" id="FNanchor_299_299"></a><a href="#Footnote_299_299" class="fnanchor">[299]</a> There -were also ground-bowls, driven by a baton or mace through an arch. -Half-bowl—so called because it was played with one half of a -sphere—was prohibited by Edward the Fourth; and is the rolly-polly -still practised in Herts.<a name="FNanchor_300_300" id="FNanchor_300_300"></a><a href="#Footnote_300_300" class="fnanchor">[300]</a><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_229" id="page_229">{229}</a></span></p> - -<p><span class="eng">Tennis-Court.</span>—The site of this is still a question in the topography of -Raglan, although “the practice” cannot be doubted. Henry the -Seventh—who was a prisoner in Raglan Castle—his son Henry, and Charles -the Second, were all tennis players. In the sixteenth century, -tennis-courts were quite common in England. They were divided by a line -stretched in the middle; and the players, standing on either side with -their rackets, had to receive and return the ball, which the rules of -the game required to be struck over the line.<a name="FNanchor_301_301" id="FNanchor_301_301"></a><a href="#Footnote_301_301" class="fnanchor">[301]</a></p> - -<p>Having already spoken of the <span class="eng">Tilt-field</span>, it is proper to remark that the -jousts and tournaments, for which it was set apart, differed from one -another in the following respects:—The latter consisted of parties of -knights, engaged at the same time; the former of two persons only. The -Joust was at first called the “Cane Game,” because hollow canes were -used instead of lances. On some occasions the combatants with swords and -lances were on foot, with a barrier of wood breast-high between them. -Toys, made to imitate the joust, consisted of knights on horseback, who -could be thrown off and unhorsed by the shock of their adversaries’ -spears. Some had wheels, others not.</p> - -<p>There were also boat-jousts, as represented in old paintings. The -conqueror was he who could best turn aside the blow of his antagonist by -one blow of his shield; and, at the same time, strike him with a lance -in such a manner as to throw him over into the water, himself remaining -unremoved from his station.<a name="FNanchor_302_302" id="FNanchor_302_302"></a><a href="#Footnote_302_302" class="fnanchor">[302]</a></p> - -<hr style="width: 15%;" /> - -<p><span class="eng">Tradition.</span>—On taking a final survey of these extensive ruins, and -speculating on the style and date of several of their component parts, -the difficulties that attend antiquarian decision—as great in the -present day as in that of the first Marquess—remind us of the following -anecdote:—</p> - -<p>During an excursion in the vicinity, “We were told,” says his Chaplain, -who relates the story, “that we should come to a place that was famous -for a miracle, which, according to popular tradition, was wrought by the -preaching of St. David to three thousand people.” To accommodate the -saint, the ground on which he stood at the time, being too low to admit -of his being advantageously seen and heard by the multitude, most -obligingly rose up into a green knoll, carrying the saint with it, and -there settled at a proper elevation. Whereupon <span class="eng">St. David</span>, pitching the -cross on which he leant into the miraculous soil, and continuing his -discourse, was distinctly heard and seen, much to their<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_230" id="page_230">{230}</a></span> comfort and -edification, by the whole assembly. This cross, at the time in question, -“was yet standing, with some words, or letters, which time and Welsh -weather had so defaced that they were no longer intelligible to vulgar -eyes.” In memory, or rather in <i>proof</i>, of the miracle, the guardian -saint had caused a church to be erected on the spot, and many were the -pilgrims, during the long lapse of centuries, who had resorted to the -<span class="eng">Cross</span>, and borne testimony to the celestial influence which still -hovered round the spot; and in those who were already gifted with that -“faith which can remove mountains,” produced the most wonderful changes.</p> - -<p>This relation, working upon the Marquess’s mind, made him desirous to -turn aside for a little, and inspect the hallowed ground in person. -Having reached the churchyard, the cross was instantly visible; but in -shape and ornament bearing all the marks of venerable antiquity. The -inscription was almost obliterated; and among the gentlemen who attended -the Marquess, it became an object of competition who should best -decypher the original; though all that could be traced with any -resemblance to an alphabet, were—<span class="eng">Crx</span> ... <span class="eng">Xti</span> ... <span class="eng">Dd</span>, and part of an <span class="eng">s</span>. -The enigma that had puzzled so many others, however, appeared to his -lordship of very easy solution. “Why,” said he to the gentlemen around -him, “these letters are neither more nor less than fragments of three -simple but sacred words; to wit—<span class="eng">Crux Christi Davidis</span>.” “Which we all -wondered at,” says the Chaplain, “that no man could find out, though it -afterwards appeared so plain. ‘Look ye now,’ said the Marquess; ‘I, -without my spectacles, and ill eyes, could read it sooner than all you -that needed none, and had good eyes. And mark me,’ he added, ‘it is not -a good eye but a good <span class="eng">faith</span> that attains to a knowledge of such things; -whilst you pore so much upon the letters you lose the meaning. Now, I -will tell you how I came to find it out: I considered what had been told -me, with the help whereof I came to understand what the words might -signify; so that in this, I am sure, <span class="eng">tradition</span> was a means to help me to -the understanding of the scripture.’<span class="lftspc">”</span></p> - -<p>The quaint simplicity of the last sentence—so full of meaning—and the -lesson it inculcates regarding the authority of Traditions, illustrate -in a quiet way the Marquess’s opinions as to those of the Church; and to -antiquaries, the aid of tradition is thus very ingeniously recommended. -Where authentic history falls short of the mark in researches, the -traditions of a castle are entitled to consideration; and in the -preceding account of Raglan, it has been our study to combine the -two—though not in the sense recommended by the Marquess.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Of Lord Herbert</span>, the following anecdote is recorded:—Some time after he -was created Earl of Glamorgan, he received the King’s commission, as we<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_231" id="page_231">{231}</a></span> -have seen,<a name="FNanchor_303_303" id="FNanchor_303_303"></a><a href="#Footnote_303_303" class="fnanchor">[303]</a> to proceed to Ireland, and there ascertain what could be -done to strengthen the royal cause. Setting out on this expedition, and -accompanied, as we are told, by a distinguished retinue of officers, -knights, and gentlemen—“all of the red letter”—who had staked life and -fortune on the enterprise, his lordship arrived at Caernarvon, where he -was to embark for Ireland. Here they were detained a short time; and -Glamorgan continuing to receive at his table the loyalist gentlemen of -the place, the conversation turned upon some old prophecies, which it -was thought were fast reaching their fulfilment. “And particularly one,” -said a gentleman of the company. “It is an old Welsh prediction, and -says—‘That in these latter times there should come to this very town a -<i>magpie</i>, and build her nest in the royal crown; that next a <i>jackdaw</i> -should arrive, and beat off the magpie; then a <i>buzzard</i> should appear -on the same roost, and drive away the jackdaw; and then there should be -seen no crown, but that of <i>thorns</i>, upon the King’s head! Farther, that -there should come a band of men from a far country, and take away the -thorns, and then the crown should appear again.’<span class="lftspc">”</span></p> - -<p>And thus far, as the townsmen averred, the prophecy had been -accomplished; to wit—“Over the gate of Caernarvon Castle, there was a -statue of King Edward the First, in full proportion, with a crown upon -his head. Well, there did come a magpie, as every one could tell, which -built, her nest in the said crown; then came a jackdaw that beat away -the magpie, as foretold; and, in like manner, came at last a buzzard, -and drove away the jackdaw.” “And all this,” said the worthy townsmen, -“we assure your honour to be as true as Holy Writ.”</p> - -<p>Hereupon the Earl of Glamorgan, having listened with deep interest to -the recital, replied with much animation—“And why may not we, my -gallant friends and comrades—why may not <i>we</i> be that band of men from -a far country, that shall take away these thorns from the King’s -head—first, in type, and then in substance?” And thereupon all -concluded themselves to be the men destined for that glorious service. -They resolved that, on rising from table, they would satisfy their eyes -with the sight, as their ears had already been with the relation, and -lend willing and helping hands to disencumber the figure. Nothing else -could be thought of; and dinner being ended, the Earl and his company -sallied forth to the castle gate, resolved to signalize the day by an -act of loyalty that would endear their names to posterity. Looking up, -accordingly, with great eagerness to the royal badge, that seemed to -implore their assistance, its appearance, sure enough, was in literal -accordance with the disordered condition in which crowns are generally -left by rival combatants.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_232" id="page_232">{232}</a></span> It was, in fact, quite a heart-breaking sight -to see the diadem of England so covered and entangled with thorns, as if -artificially platted round the King’s temples.</p> - -<p>“Verily,” said one of the nobles present, “never hath mine eye beheld a -sadder spectacle!” “The Earl himself, almost frantic with grief and -indignation, straightway commanded the nest to be torn down; which was -done with every mark of ignominy; and then the company began to breathe -again. The materials composing the nest being examined with severe -scrutiny, were found to be of white-thorn—a substance whereof never was -bird known before to build her nest!”</p> - -<p>A thing so unprecedented, both as regards the nest and the material<a name="FNanchor_304_304" id="FNanchor_304_304"></a><a href="#Footnote_304_304" class="fnanchor">[304]</a> -thereof, caused in the beholders a degree of amazement not to be -expressed: in memorial whereof, every one present thrust a sprig of -thorn in his hatband, and so wore it as a talisman. So far, “in type,” -the thorns were removed from the King’s crown—but not “in substance.”</p> - -<p>This adventure in Caernarvon being duly narrated to the Marquess at -Raglan, he paused for a minute, and then inquired of those about him, -“What was the nickname which the Roundheads were wont to give the -Bishops?” But there were none about him who could even guess at his -meaning; which he perceiving, said, “As I take it, they used to call the -Bishops <i>Magpies</i>, whom they reproach for building their nests in the -crown; then came the Presbyterian <i>Jackdaws</i>, and beat them out; and the -next thing that you shall see will be the Independent <i>Buzzard</i>, which -shall drive them away. And who shall come next, God only knows!”</p> - -<p>To this solution, one with a Roman nose made answer: “I hope, my lord, -that after these men have played their pranks sufficiently, no man -hereafter will presume to build his nest in the crown; but I hope there -will be a knot of good fellows that may case the King’s head from the -pricking of those thorns, and clear the crown from those incumbrances.” -Whereupon the Marquess, replying, asked the party who related the story, -“What manner of crown it was—of what form—that was upon the King’s -head?” The gentleman replied, “A <i>royal</i> crown.” “Ay; but I mean,” -rejoined my lord, “was it an open or an imperial crown?” “An <i>open</i> -one.” “Oh, then, that was the reason; the King’s crown was too open: had -it been close at top, with the <span class="eng">Cross</span> overhead [a sly word for the Roman -Catholic faith], such unlucky birds could never<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_233" id="page_233">{233}</a></span> have come there to have -built their nests; but one thing there is,” said he, in conclusion, -“that I mislike in the story, namely, that after they had taken the -thorns from the King’s head, they should afterwards wear them in their -own hatbands.”<a name="FNanchor_305_305" id="FNanchor_305_305"></a><a href="#Footnote_305_305" class="fnanchor">[305]</a> This was what no one present could explain to the -Marquess’s satisfaction. And Lord Glamorgan’s negotiations in Ireland -proved a failure to remove any “thorns from the royal crown.”—So much -for a prophecy which shows the superstition and credulity of the -times—a credulity which tainted even those who were charged with the -highest offices of the state. Yet such—</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“The superstitious, idle-headed eld<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Received, and did deliver to our age.”<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p class="nind">In those days, no fortress surrendered, no castle fell, no band of -heroes was discomfited, but in fulfilment of some irresistible -“prophecy.”—But here we must close the subject with a few words on the</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Outworks of Raglan.</span>—On this head little remains to be added. The -details, given in the first volume of this work, respecting castles of -the middle ages, preclude the necessity of our doing more than simply -referring the reader to those passages in the description of Rochester -and Arundel, which equally apply to Raglan. With respect to the outworks -of the latter, a very brief notice may here suffice. By a practical eye -the line of fortification may still be traced; and what remains of the -original defences thrown up during the siege, shows very clearly that -the military engineers employed were men whose skill and science did -credit to the age. The vestiges of this lamentable war are mostly -observable on the west side of the castle, where a strong bastion, -projecting from the exterior wall of the fortification, forms a striking -feature of the outworks, and a no less striking contrast with the -luxuriant vegetation which now crowns, and almost conceals, these -monuments of a barbarous and unnatural war. The point to which we -allude, is that represented in the engraving, and entitled the “Avenue,” -where the state apartments, unlatticed, roofless, and dilapidated, look -down upon the green belt of trees and underwood that surround them with -a melancholy aspect—but a melancholy that imparts feelings of -thankfulness to the lovers of peace; for it tells very plainly that the -devastating storm has long subsided, and that the sunshine of national -prosperity and contentment has again visited the scene. The engines of -war have disappeared; the ramparts, raised by men for the destruction of -their fellow-men, are now razed to the ground. Nature—striving to throw -her green mantle of oblivion over a scene from which she was so rudely -banished by the violence of war—smiles at her own bloodless triumph, -and peoples the over-<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_234" id="page_234">{234}</a></span>arching groves with feathered tribes that sing no -songs but those of peace and joy—</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“Where once the steel-clad warrior trod,<br /></span> -<span class="i3">Spring renews her verdant wreath;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">And o’er the once ensanguined sod,<br /></span> -<span class="i3">Flowers their mingled incense breathe.<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Where the clang of clarion rose,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">All is silence and repose;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Save where, in yonder <span class="eng">halls</span> of state,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">The blackbird serenades his mate.”<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_234.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_234.jpg" width="600" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -</div> - -<p>We now proceed to a brief notice of the environs:<a name="FNanchor_306_306" id="FNanchor_306_306"></a><a href="#Footnote_306_306" class="fnanchor">[306]</a>—</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Raglan</span> Church has little to interest the archæological inquirer beyond -its antiquity—and its claim to this distinction is fully vindicated by -its appearance. It consists of a nave, side aisles, a chancel, and a -square embattled tower, which, with a few trees throwing their shadows -over the burial-ground, forms a pleasing landmark in the distance. We -had the pleasure of uniting in the Morning Service before leaving the -village, and were much gratified by the religious demeanour which -pervaded the congregation, and edified by the simple but impressive -discourse with which the service was terminated.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_235" id="page_235">{235}</a></span></p> - -<p>Every feature seems stamped with the seal of antiquity; at first sight -nothing seems to have been renewed, or removed in the sacred edifice, -for at least two centuries. The great-great-grandfathers of the present -race may have occupied the same pews, knelt at the same altar, and been -addressed from the same pulpit; for the materials of which these are -composed seem as if framed to survive kingdoms and empires.</p> - -<p>Over the Raglan <span class="eng">Vault</span> in the chancel, already noticed, some rusty -trophies of chivalry are suspended; and beneath repose several of the -ancient lords by whom they were worn, or wielded. To the state of the -monument itself, we have already alluded;<a name="FNanchor_307_307" id="FNanchor_307_307"></a><a href="#Footnote_307_307" class="fnanchor">[307]</a> and judging from that of -its prostrate or dislocated compartments, the sculpture must have been -among the best specimens of its day, and employed on materials worthy to -transmit the family names to posterity; for it is of rare and variegated -marble, and appears to have been, according to monkish—but in contempt -of all classical—taste, elaborately gilded.</p> - -<p>It has been regretted by visitors, that a tomb, in which are deposited -the remains of a nobleman—to whom the credit of a renowned invention -unquestionably belongs—should not be restored, or at least repaired. By -others, who regard it merely as an example of the Arts at that early -period, it is only a broken link in the chain of sepulchral -associations, which the skill and pencil of the artist can readily -supply. There might, indeed, be an appearance of inconsistency—a want -of harmony—in restoring the old family sepulchre, while the Castle -itself is left to destruction. In certain conditions and situations, a -fragment is more interesting than the original monument; and such, -perhaps, is the only interest which that in question ought to excite. -But with regard to the noble dust, we need only say—</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“Adieu, and take thy praise with thee to heaven;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Thy ignominy sleep with thee in the grave,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">But not remembered in thy epitaph.”<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p>The family residence, more immediately connected with that of Raglan, -and to which, in the course of this article, special attention was -directed in our notice of the royal visit to the Marquess of Worcester, -is—</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Troy House.</span>—This name—which the King was so much pleased to use as a -classical synonyme, in his acknowledgment of the fruits which it had -furnished for the royal table while at Raglan—is so called from its -situation on the river Trothy. The village of Mitchell Troy, about a -mile and a half from Monmouth, contains a church dedicated to St. -Michael; but the chief object to which the tourist’s eye is directed is -the baronial mansion above-named. The house, which was already in high -repute at the time of the King’s visit to<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_236" id="page_236">{236}</a></span> Raglan, was built by Inigo -Jones, who, in the suite of Christian IV. of Denmark, came back to -England in 1606. In consequence of the patronage of James the First—and -more particularly of his Queen—he was induced to settle in the -metropolis; and hence originated the sacred, regal, and aristocratic -edifices which bear his name. He was consequently appointed one of the -commissioners for repairing St. Paul’s Cathedral; but this was not -commenced until the spring of 1623. In the following reign he was much -employed in preparing <span class="eng">Masques</span> for the entertainment of the court, and in -building the Banqueting-house at Whitehall; but while thus engaged, he -fell under the displeasure of Ben Jonson, who ridiculed him on the -stage, and made him the subject of his epigrammatic muse. Jones realized -a handsome fortune; but being a Roman Catholic, and a partisan of -royalty, he suffered severely in the Civil War. At length, worn out with -sorrow and physical sufferings, he died in July, 1652, leaving behind -him many monuments of his genius, of which the subject under notice was -not the least considerable.<a name="FNanchor_308_308" id="FNanchor_308_308"></a><a href="#Footnote_308_308" class="fnanchor">[308]</a></p> - -<p>The fame of Troy House, however, depends less on the fact of its being -the work of Inigo Jones, than upon the celebrity of its gardens—the -fruits of which are still said to vie with those of tropical -growth.<a name="FNanchor_309_309" id="FNanchor_309_309"></a><a href="#Footnote_309_309" class="fnanchor">[309]</a> The excellence of these fruits, as already noticed, caused -the King to remark, “That the Sovereign of the Planets had now changed -the poles; and that Wales, the outcast of England’s fine gardens, had -fairer and riper fruits than England’s valleys had in all her beds.” Sir -Charles Somerset, sixth son of the fourth Earl of Worcester, married -Elizabeth, daughter and heiress of Sir William Powel of Troy and -<span class="eng">Llanpylt</span>, and added the influence of a considerable estate to that of -the house of Worcester. It was from his gardens that the dessert for the -royal table at Raglan was supplied.</p> - -<p>In the picture gallery of Troy House is a large and beautiful portrait -of the first Marquess of Worcester, by Sir Peter Lely. He is represented -in an open field, seated before a tent, with the Marchioness and an -infant daughter by her side, and wears a fancy dress, with a scarf over -his right shoulder—the ribbon and badge of the Garter. The other -portraits are those of the Ducal house of Beaufort, since its creation -in 1682.</p> - -<p>The situation of this hereditary mansion is too low to produce a -striking feature in the landscape; but it commands very agreeable views -of the town of Monmouth and its environs—with the rivers Monnow and -Wye, whose waters unite and form one channel a short distance below Troy -House.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_237" id="page_237">{237}</a></span></p> - -<p><span class="eng">Grosmont</span>, from which the lords of Raglan take the rank of Viscount, is -entitled to a brief notice in this place. In old writings it is spelt -Grysmond, and contains a population of about eight hundred. The parish -church, dedicated to St. Nicholas, is in the patronage of the Prince of -Wales. In the churchyard, in the east wall of the chancel, is a -monumental slab, said to cover the remains of Kent, or Gwent, a -Franciscan monk, whose wonderful achievements in the early part of the -fourteenth century<a name="FNanchor_310_310" id="FNanchor_310_310"></a><a href="#Footnote_310_310" class="fnanchor">[310]</a> afford materials for many local traditions. -According to one of these, the inhabitants are indebted to this good -neighbourly monk for the bridge over the Monnow, on the road to -Kentchurch in Herefordshire. It is called <span class="eng">John of Kent’s Bridge</span>, and is -said to have been built in one night.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">The Castle</span> of Grosmont is a picturesque ruin.<a name="FNanchor_311_311" id="FNanchor_311_311"></a><a href="#Footnote_311_311" class="fnanchor">[311]</a> It stands on a height -commanding the view of a beautiful valley watered by the river Monnow, -and bounded by Craig Savenny and the Garway Hill. The remains of this -ancient castle occupy the summit of this hill, or rather eminence; its -ivied walls, partly impending over the precipitous banks of the river, -and towering at intervals through a grove of wide-spreading oaks, render -the view extremely picturesque.</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“By Grysmond’s ruins, scarred with years,<br /></span> -<span class="i3">On yonder roofless turret standing,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">How rich—how beautiful appears<br /></span> -<span class="i3">The scene beneath my eye expanding!<br /></span> -<span class="i1">The oak’s green banner clothes the steep,<br /></span> -<span class="i3">There—herds and harvests bless the Giver;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">And there, in many a crystal sweep,<br /></span> -<span class="i3">Descends the Monnow’s classic river!<br /></span> -<span class="i1">And here—if e’er romance be found<br /></span> -<span class="i3">To love the vale or haunt the mountain—<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Here is her home, with ivy bound,<br /></span> -<span class="i3">And here her grot, and crystal fountain.<br /></span> -<span class="i1">And here—to him who seeks repose,<br /></span> -<span class="i3">By sorrow worn, or passion driven—<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Here is a refuge from his woes,<br /></span> -<span class="i3">And here sweet intercourse with Heaven!” &c.<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="eng">Monmouth.</span>—Of this ancient town and its <span class="eng">Castle</span>, the limits prescribed to -the present work will not permit us to indulge in any minute -description. But before entering upon the Abbey of <span class="eng">Llanthony</span>—the next -subject for illustration—the birthplace of Henry the Fifth is entitled -to a general notice. The bridge over the Monnow, with its ancient -gate-house at the west end, is, perhaps, the most striking feature of -the place. Two other bridges, one over the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_238" id="page_238">{238}</a></span> Trothy, and a third over the -Wye, contribute in no small degree to heighten the picturesque effect, -as the stranger perambulates the scene and recalls the many interesting -facts, connected with Monmouth and its vicinity, which to history and -romance have given an early and permanent lustre.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">The Castle</span>—of which so little remains that its original appearance can -only be described by reference to the historical fragments that still -mark the spot—is of unquestionable antiquity. It is supposed to have -been built—or rather perhaps rebuilt—by <span class="eng">John of Monmouth</span>, whose -adherence to the Barons cost him his estate, but contributed to the -success of the cause in which he had embarked. The King having created -his son Earl of Lancaster, this estate was annexed to the earldom. The -Castle became a favourite residence of John of Gaunt, to whom it -descended by his marriage with Blanche, daughter of Henry of Monmouth, -Duke of Lancaster. It was in this Castle that the unfortunate Edward the -Second was confined when taken prisoner by his Queen Isabella.<a name="FNanchor_312_312" id="FNanchor_312_312"></a><a href="#Footnote_312_312" class="fnanchor">[312]</a></p> - -<p>But the glory of the place is its association with <span class="eng">Henry V.</span>, son of -Henry of Bolingbroke, who was born here,<a name="FNanchor_313_313" id="FNanchor_313_313"></a><a href="#Footnote_313_313" class="fnanchor">[313]</a> and whose name and renown -are so familiar to every reader of our national history and the drama. -His dissipated habits while Prince of Wales, and his glorious -achievements in the conquest of France, have been so inimitably -portrayed by Shakspeare, that he still seems to live in our own age—in -the country which his worth and valour adorned—and to be as agreeably -associated with our familiar recollections as the most illustrious -characters of our own day. His good-humoured dissipation and pleasantry -in youth, became the foil to his subsequent greatness; and was probably -as much the origin of that strong admiration with which he is still -regarded, as his general talents, or the splendour of those victories, -to which his personal courage and address so mainly contributed. At the -time, as the reader may recollect, when the French realm was torn -asunder by the opposing factions of the Dukes of Orleans and Burgundy, -Henry took the favourable moment for reviving the claims of his -predecessors upon France. Placing himself at the head of his army, he -landed at Harfleur, and with only fifteen thousand men, opposed to -upwards of fifty thousand, won the battle of Agincourt, and returned to -England covered with renown. Apart from the splendour, however, which -attended the campaign, it has been justly remarked that his reign was -more brilliant than beneficial; for whilst his triumph entailed great -misery on France, it “did more harm than good” to the true interests of -England.<a name="FNanchor_314_314" id="FNanchor_314_314"></a><a href="#Footnote_314_314" class="fnanchor">[314]</a> But his life was short—too short for maturing the plans -he had in view for consolidating the fruits of a brief but eventful -career; and while his<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_239" id="page_239">{239}</a></span> greatest projects seemed to be advancing to a -successful issue, <span class="eng">Henry</span> of Monmouth was suddenly cut off at the age of -thirty-four.</p> - -<p>The connection of this gallant prince and sovereign with Monmouth, -invests it with a lasting claim to veneration on the part of those -tourists who judge of the soil by the character of its products. In the -words of Fluellen, “All the water in <span class="eng">Wye</span> cannot wash your Majesty’s -Welsh plood out of your pody;” nor, we may add, weaken a single link of -that chain which connects the hero of Agincourt with the history of -Monmouth.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">The Bridge</span>, of which a cut is here introduced, was erected by Edward the -First in 1272. Surmounting the Saxon gateway is a room, used as a -guard-room or a magazine; and immediately above the arch are three -loopholes, made by the authorities of the place, when, at a very recent -period, they apprehended a sudden irruption of Chartists from Newport.</p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_239.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_239.jpg" width="600" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -</div> - -<p>During the civil war, Monmouth was justly considered as a position of -vast importance. After the defeat of the King’s army at Marston Moor, -Prince Rupert directed his attention to the marches of Wales. He -resolved to fortify Beachley, and with troops of horse to secure the -isthmus between the rivers Severn and Wye; but in this attempt he was -out-manœuvred by Colonel Massey. Lieut.-Colonel Kyrle afterwards -negotiated with Massey to deliver up the town of Monmouth, then held for -the King. Having revolted from the Parliamentary army on the loss of -Bristol, he was willing to purchase reconciliation at the price of -Monmouth. He proposed to Colonel Massey to feign a sudden return with -his forces from Beachley to Gloucester, when he agreed to<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_240" id="page_240">{240}</a></span> make a sortie -from Monmouth, as if to fall on his rear, which might then drive him -back, and in the pursuit enter the town with him. Massey, accordingly, -gave out the necessity of a retreat; and having marched three miles, -lodged his troops in the Forest of Dean. This was no sooner reported at -Monmouth, than Kyrle drew out his men to follow in the rear of Massey. -Accordingly, about a mile from Colford, he was surprised by Massey, and -all his horsemen were led towards Monmouth. But the town having been -alarmed by an officer who had escaped, the garrison were on the alert; -yet, as Kyrle himself advanced to the drawbridge with a hundred horse, -and pretended to be returning with many prisoners, the officers and -soldiers were thrown off their guard; and with the consent of the -governor, Colonel Holtby, the drawbridge was lowered, and the town was -entered. “The governor and most of the garrison escaped, some prisoners -were made, and the rest were put to the sword.”</p> - -<p>The loss of Monmouth, so justly considered the key of South Wales, -alarmed the garrison of Raglan Castle. The old <span class="eng">Marquess</span> called in the -assistance of Prince Rupert’s cavalry, which obtained some advantages -over the flying parties of Massey, but could not disturb his possession -of Monmouth, in which he was strongly fortified.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Geoffrey</span> of Monmouth, whose name gives additional lustre to the place, -was also a native of this town. He is supposed to have been educated in -the ancient Benedictine Priory, founded by Wihenoc de Monmouth, in the -reign of <span class="eng">Henry</span> the First. A small chamber of the ancient monastery has -long been shown to inquisitive tourists, as the library of Geoffrey. The -apartment bears in the ceiling and windows certain traces of former -magnificence; but the art is of a later period than the first Henry’s -reign, and probably contemporary with that of Tinterne. Geoffrey, whose -fame as the historian of Britain takes precedence of all his -contemporaries, was archdeacon of his native town, and subsequently, -through the patronage of Robert, Earl of Gloucester, and Alexander, -Bishop of Lincoln—both renowned as the friends of learning—promoted to -the bishopric of St. Asaph. His history is considered to be a vitiated -translation of the “Annals of the British Kings,” written by St. -Thalian, Bishop of St. Asaph, who flourished in the seventh century. It -is very entertaining, and forms an epoch in the literature of this -country, being almost the first production which introduced that species -of composition called <i>Romance</i>. “Geoffrey of Monmouth’s History,” says -Campbell in his elaborate Essay on English Poetry, “was not a forgery, -but derived from an Armorican original, and with the pseudo-Turpin’s -Life of Charlemagne, was the grand historical magazine of the romancers. -Popular songs,” he adds, “about Arthur and Charlemagne—or, as some will -have it, Charles Martel—were probably the main sources of Turpin’s -forgeries, and of Geoffrey’s Armorican book.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_241" id="page_241">{241}</a></span>”</p> - -<p>In Geoffrey will be found the affecting history of Lear,<a name="FNanchor_315_315" id="FNanchor_315_315"></a><a href="#Footnote_315_315" class="fnanchor">[315]</a> King of -Britain, who divided his kingdom between Gonerilla and Regan, his two -elder daughters, and disinherited his youngest daughter Cordelia. Hence -Shakspeare drew his incomparable tragedy of “King Lear,” but improved -the pathos of the story by making the death of Cordelia precede that of -Lear; while in the original, the aged father is restored to his kingdom, -and Cordelia survives him. Milton also was indebted to Geoffrey of -Monmouth for his beautiful fiction of Sabrina in the “Mask of Comus.” -But to return to the scene under notice:—</p> - -<p><span class="eng">The Priory</span>, of which little remains, was a cell belonging to the -Benedictine Monastery of Saumur in Anjou; and in this, as we have said, -the renowned Geoffrey is believed to have prosecuted his studies. By -some writers he is called a monk of the Dominican order; but, according -to Leland, the fact has never been established; nor have we any sure -grounds for believing that, as others report, he attained the dignity of -Cardinal under the Holy See. He has higher claims to the reverential -remembrance of posterity, than either a monk’s cowl or a cardinal’s hat. -But notwithstanding his reputed Treatise on the Holy Sacrament, and -poetical Commentaries on Merlin, his fame must ever rest on the -original, or translated, History<a name="FNanchor_316_316" id="FNanchor_316_316"></a><a href="#Footnote_316_316" class="fnanchor">[316]</a> of Britain, to which we have -already alluded.</p> - -<p>Queen Elizabeth, we are told, was fond of tracing her descent from the -British line; and Spenser, in his “Faërie Queen,” introduces his -Chronicle of Briton Kings, from Brut to Arthur, with the following -address:—</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“Thy name, oh Soveraine <span class="eng">Queene</span>, thy realme and race,<br /></span> -<span class="i3">From this renowned Prince derived arre,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Who mightily upheld that royal mace,<br /></span> -<span class="i3">Which now thou bear’st, to thee descended farre,<br /></span> -<span class="i3">From mighty Kings and Conquerors in warre.<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Thy fathers and thy grandfathers of old,<br /></span> -<span class="i3">Whose noble deeds above the northern starre,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Immortal Fame for ever hath enrolled,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">As in that <span class="eng">Old Man’s</span> book they were in order told.”<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p>Near the bridge of the Monnow stands the ancient—</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Church of St. Thomas.</span> The simplicity of its form—to quote the -historian<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_242" id="page_242">{242}</a></span> of the place—the circular shape of the door, the arch -separating the nave from the chancel, the ornaments of which bear a -Saxon character, seem to indicate that it was constructed before the -Conquest. The western window and some of the other apertures—which are -ornamented Gothic—have been evidently formed since the original -foundation.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Monmouth</span>, the Blestium of Antoninus, is supposed to have been the site -of a Roman station. We know, from historical records, that it was a -fortress in early times, and one of the strongholds occupied by the -Saxons to maintain their conquests between the Severn and the Wye, and -check the incursions of the Welsh. The town appears to have been -fortified with a wall and a moat, except where it was secured by the -river. At the Leland’s Survey, parts of the dilapidated walls were still -remaining, the moat entire, the four gates standing, which he calls the -Monk’s Gate, to the north; the Eastern Gate; the Wyegate; and the Monnow -or Western Gate. At present there are few or no distinct vestiges of the -walls; and the only part of the moat which can be traced, was pointed -out as that stretching from the back of Whitecross Street to the remains -of an ancient gateway, and thence to the Wye. Of the four gates -mentioned by Leland, that called the Monk’s Gate, which stood near the -Hereford road, is now demolished. Parts of two round towers which -flanked the eastern gate are visible. Of the latter no traces are left. -But that over the Monnow, as shown in the preceding cut, is nearly -entire, and bears the marks of very great antiquity. It was the opinion -of a celebrated historian of the place, that the circular arches, the -massive solidity of the structure, and some minuter features, were -sufficient to remove all doubts as to its Saxon origin; and that the -alterations it underwent in the time of the first Edward, were only -repairs executed in conformity with the original plan. But as this is -not a field for antiquarian disquisitions—but only a record of opinions -generally received—we are content to follow the popular belief, and -assign to it a date somewhat anterior to that of the Conquest.</p> - -<p>Of Monmouth, Churchyard sings:—</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“The Kinge here borne did prove a peerless Prince;<br /></span> -<span class="i3">He conquered France and reigned nine yeares in hap;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">There was not here so great a victor since,<br /></span> -<span class="i3">That had such chaunce and fortune in his lap.<br /></span> -<span class="i1">For he by fate and force did covet all,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">And, as turn came, stroke hard at Fortune’s ball,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">With manly mind, and ran a reddie waye<br /></span> -<span class="i1">To lose a feint, or winne the gole by playe.<br /></span> -<span class="i1">If Monmouth bring such princes forth as this,<br /></span> -<span class="i3">A soyle of grace it shall be call’d of right;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Speake what you can, a happie seat it is,<br /></span> -<span class="i3">A trim shiere town for noble Baron or Knight;<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_243" id="page_243">{243}</a></span><br /></span> -<span class="i1">A cittie sure, as free as is the best,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Where ’Size is kept, and learned lawyers rest;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Such auncient wise, in meete and wholesome ayre,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Where the best sort of people do repayre.”<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="eng">Kymin Hill</span>, on the south-east side of Monmouth, commands one of the -finest views in the kingdom. To this enchanting prospect, the celebrated -lines by Dyer may be applied with little alteration:—</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“Now I gain the mountain’s brow—<br /></span> -<span class="i1">What a landscape lies below!<br /></span> -<span class="i1">No clouds, no vapours intervene;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">But the gay, the open scene,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Does the face of Nature show<br /></span> -<span class="i1">In all the hues of heaven’s bow;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">And, swelling to embrace the light,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Spreads around beneath the sight.<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Old castles on the cliffs arise,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Proudly towering in the skies;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Rushing from the woods, the spires<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Seem from hence ascending fires.<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Half his beams Apollo sheds<br /></span> -<span class="i1">On the yellow mountain heads,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Gilds the fleeces of the flocks,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">And glitters on the broken rocks.”<br /></span> -</div><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“And see the rivers, how they run<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Through woods and meads, in shade and sun!<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Ever charming, ever new,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">When will the landscape tire the view?”<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<hr style="width: 15%;" /> - -<div class="blockquot"><p><span class="smcap">Authorities</span> quoted or referred to in the preceding article on -Raglan Castle and its vicinity:—Dugdale—Camden—Collins’ -Peerage—Speed—Hollinshed—Williams’ Monmouth—Grafton—Robert of -Gloucester—Illustrations of British History—Peck’s -Curiosa—Stow—Winwood—Manners and Customs of England—Pictorial -History—Memoirs of the Court of James I.—Osborne’s -Memoirs—Evelyn’s Diary—Strutt—Somers’ Tracts—Howel’s -Letters—Barber’s Tour—Bayly’s Apophthegms of the Marquess of -Worcester—Churchyard—Wood’s Rivers of Wales—Thomas’ -Raglan—Carne—Archæological Journal—Clarendon’s History—Certamen -Religiosum—Ellis’s Original Letters—Memoirs of -Swift—Carlyle—Parliamentary Papers—Mercurius -Civicus—Edwards—The Family History—History of the Civil -War—Chronicles—Rushworth’s Papers—Lodge’s Illustrations—County -History and Local Descriptions—Sir R. Colt Hoare—Coxe—Notes of a -Personal Visit to Raglan—Communications from Correspondents, -etc.—<i>See</i> <span class="smcap">Appendix</span>.</p></div><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_244" id="page_244">{244}</a></span></p> - -<h2><a name="LLANTHONY_ABBEY" id="LLANTHONY_ABBEY"></a>LLANTHONY ABBEY,<br /><br /> -<span class="ceng">Monmouthshire.</span></h2> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“<span class="lftspc">’</span>Mongst Hatteril’s lofty hills, that with the clouds are crowned,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">The valley <span class="eng">Ewias</span> lies immured so steep and round,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">As they believe that see the mountains rise so high,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Might think the straggling herds were grazing in the sky;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Which in it such a shape of solitude doth bear,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">As Nature at the first appointed it for <span class="eng">prayer</span>;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Where in an aged cell, with moss and ivy grown,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">In which not to this day the sun hath ever shone;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">That reverend British <span class="eng">Saint</span>, in zealous ages past,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">In contemplation lived, and did so truly fast,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">As he did only drink what crystal <span class="eng">Hodney</span> yields,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">And fed upon the <span class="eng">leeks</span> he gathered in the fields.<br /></span> -<span class="i1">In memory of whom, in the revolving year,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">The <span class="eng">Welshmen</span> on his <span class="eng">day</span> that sacred <span class="eng">herb</span> do wear!”—<i>Drayton.</i><br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p class="nind"><span class="letra"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_244.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_244_sml.jpg" -width="80" -alt="S" /></a></span><span class="eng">AINT DAVID</span>, uncle of the renowned King Arthur, and -titular Saint of Wales, was the first who introduced the rites of -Christian worship into these mountain solitudes. Selecting for his -hermitage a spot which had all the characteristics of a rude and -unfrequented wilderness, he built a chapel on the banks of the -Honddy—the stream by which it was watered—and there spent many years -of his life in the exercise of an austere devotion. The reputation of -his sanctity having spread over the surrounding country brought many -pilgrims to his cell; and when at length he was added to the list of -canonized saints, it was still resorted to as a place long consecrated -by the practice of a holy life.</p> - -<p>In the reign of William Rufus—as attested by the Abbey records—the -hallowed retreat was thus discovered. Hugh de Laci, a great Norman -baron, having on a hunting excursion followed the deer into this -secluded valley, sat down at the conclusion of the chase to refresh -himself and his attendants. The wildness and beauty of the scenery -around them appeared to have affected their minds with unwonted -impressions; and the accidental visit was thus prolonged for the sake of -the rude but romantic valley which the morning’s adventure had so -unexpectedly thrown open.</p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/plt_019.jpg"> -<img src="images/plt_019.jpg" width="600" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -<div class="caption"><p><i>The Nave.</i></p> - -<p>Llanthony Abbey.</p></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_245" id="page_245">{245}</a></span></p> - -<p><span class="eng">William</span>, one of the Baron’s retainers, feeling oppressed by the heat of -the weather, and fatigued by the roughness of the mountain tract through -which they had passed, gladly threw himself down on the soft grass to -seek a few minutes’ repose. But the novelty and grandeur of the scene -awakening his curiosity, he was tempted to make a hasty survey of the -spot; and turning towards the river, that here and there filled the -solitude with its murmurs, he caught a glimpse of the little <span class="eng">chapel</span> with -which St. David had hallowed the scene. Suddenly inspired with religious -enthusiasm, he felt an irresistible inclination to linger near the spot; -and at last, dismissing his attendants, he took up his new abode in the -desert; and, like his devout predecessor, consecrated his life to the -service of God, or rather to the contemplation of divine things. He laid -aside his belt—says the recording monk of Llanthony—and girded himself -with a rope. Instead of fine linen, he made unto himself a vestment of -haircloth; and instead of a soldier’s cloak, he loaded himself with -heavy iron. The suit of armour which, in his warrior life, had defended -him from the weapons of the enemy, he now wore as a garment highly -suitable for hardening him against the temptations of his old enemy, -Satan. So that the outer man being thus mortified by austerity, the -inner man might become day by day better disposed and purified for the -service of God. And in order that his zeal might not cool, adds the -pious historian, he thus sacrificed himself, and continued to wear his -hard armour, until the iron and steel were absolutely worn out with rust -and age.</p> - -<p>In this manner the devout ascetic spent his years, which otherwise might -have been devoted, like those of his kinsmen, to acts of plunder and -bloodshed; and it only leaves room for regret that his example was not -more generally followed by his companions, whose armour, unfortunately -for mankind, was never suffered to “rust;” and who often, at that -period, transformed the beautiful Welsh frontier into a wide -battle-field. The austerity of his life, witnessed by the rust on his -armour, established his reputation for sanctity; and the cell that -harboured a pious philosopher, was soon regarded as a shrine where he -maintained constant intercourse with those angels and blessed spirits, -whose office was to watch over the saints of that early day.</p> - -<p>His fame becoming general among the religious fraternities, Father -<span class="eng">Ernesi</span>, confessor to Queen Maude, was induced to make a pilgrimage to -the Honddy; and there, entering into a holy alliance with the steel-clad -hermit, he set immediately to work, and with most laudable industry -erected a chapel on the spot, which was consecrated by Urban, Bishop of -the Diocese, and Rammeline, Bishop of Hereford, and dedicated to the -honour of St. John the Baptist, whose solitary life in the wilderness -they affected to imitate.</p> - -<p>Soon after this event, in the early history of Llanthony, Hugh de Laci,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_246" id="page_246">{246}</a></span> -Earl of Hereford, listening to the ghostly exhortation of Ernesi, to -evince his faith by good works, founded a Priory of Canons-Regular of -the Order of <span class="eng">St. Augustine</span>, and placed it with all solemnity, as in the -former instance, under the patronage of the blessed St. John. Of this -new establishment, Father Ernesi, as he had a good right to expect, was -elected Prior. This was the commencement of a new and important era for -the fame of Llanthony, which, under the united management of the twain -brothers—both in the odour of sanctity—acquired daily reputation, and -drew to its sacred precincts some of the greatest men of the realm. The -temporal affairs of the rising Abbey attained unwonted prosperity by the -personal countenance and support of King Henry and his Queen, who were -but too happy to exchange a portion of their superfluous wealth for an -interest in the prayers of that holy brotherhood, who had elevated the -banks of the Honddy to a near relationship with Heaven, and held in -their hands—as it was currently believed—the “title-deeds of rich and -extensive settlements in Paradise. And as the latter were assigned, -without partiality, to the highest bidder,” the proceeds for masses -alone—we speak not ironically but historically—increased the annual -revenues to an amount that, in those times, was justly considered a fair -proof of monastic prosperity. On the other hand, it is piously averred, -that such was the disinterestedness and unworldly-mindedness of the -brotherhood, that they despised everything that bore not the stamp of -spiritual riches—that they declined all offers of lands, goods, and -chattels, that were liberally tendered to their house.<a name="FNanchor_317_317" id="FNanchor_317_317"></a><a href="#Footnote_317_317" class="fnanchor">[317]</a> In that case -it seems probable that the Abbey of Llanthony was not erected in the -ordinary way; that is, by dint of money, but by the force of miracles; -and, like a certain city of old, was conjured into its fair and lofty -proportions by the powers of Harmony. But after duly weighing the -question, the evidence in favour of money seems conclusive; and indeed -certain <i>scripta</i> are now extant to show that the brotherhood of -Llanthony were not less sensible of the value of money—as a spiritual -means—than any of their illustrious fraternity. But it may be said, -with much truth, that the uses to which their money was applied, -produced those “miracles” of Art, which it is the object of this work to -illustrate.</p> - -<p>[It is always to be kept in view, that these holy men, in professing -poverty, were, literally, personally poor. The riches, of which they -were merely the guardians—but which are so often charged against them -as proofs of their avarice—were expended on the house of God; in other -words, in fostering the arts, in relieving the poor, in practical -hospitality, and in cultivating a niggardly soil. Personally, they were -poor trustees upon a vast property, which<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_247" id="page_247">{247}</a></span> they were bound to employ for -the glory of God and the good of mankind; and if, in some cases that may -be named, the funds thus contributed by the pious were perverted to less -laudable purposes, the fact that, in general, they were applied to the -excellent uses contemplated by the testators, is not to be controverted. -The churches, hospitals, almshouses, cells, and priories, which were -thus founded, built, and endowed from these sources, are proofs of the -fidelity, good sense, and Christian philanthropy, with which the church -property was then administered.]</p> - -<p>Once upon a time, as the Monkish historian has told us, the Queen of -King Henry, who desired to bestow a boon on William, of whose entire -disinterestedness she was not apprised, desired permission to put her -hand into his bosom;<a name="FNanchor_318_318" id="FNanchor_318_318"></a><a href="#Footnote_318_318" class="fnanchor">[318]</a> and when, with great modesty, the holy man -submitted to her importunity, she conveyed a large purse of gold between -his coarse chemise and iron boddice; and thus, by a pleasant and -innocent subtilty, administered, as she imagined, the means of comfort. -But, oh, his wonderful contempt of the world! He displayed a rare -example that the truest happiness is found to consist in possessing -little or nothing of the good things of this life. He accepted, indeed, -the Queen’s gift; but it was only that it might be expended, not in any -worldly or selfish gratification, but in beautifying the house of God.</p> - -<p>But having by this act overcome the scrupulous delicacy with which he -had hitherto resisted the temptation of riches, they now flowed in from -every quarter, until that noble edifice was completed, the mouldering -<span class="eng">Nave</span> of which is represented in the engraving opposite.<a name="FNanchor_319_319" id="FNanchor_319_319"></a><a href="#Footnote_319_319" class="fnanchor">[319]</a></p> - -<p>Of the situation of the <span class="eng">Abbey</span>, a very picturesque and glowing -description, in good Latin, is given by the old historian, who paints -the wild scenery, in which the first hermits took up their abode, with -the pencil of a Salvator.<a name="FNanchor_320_320" id="FNanchor_320_320"></a><a href="#Footnote_320_320" class="fnanchor">[320]</a> The following translation, though from a -modern pen, is also a picturesque and not inaccurate sketch of the -scene, which retains all the natural features ascribed to it by the -first writer; but with one engrossing feature superadded—that of a -stately abbey in the last stage of desolation—its towers and arches -bearing witness to the arts employed in its construction, and the sacred -objects of its<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_248" id="page_248">{248}</a></span> foundation. In the following passage, Giraldus alludes -to the Itinerary of Archbishop Baldwin<a name="FNanchor_321_321" id="FNanchor_321_321"></a><a href="#Footnote_321_321" class="fnanchor">[321]</a> in 1188.</p> - -<p>“In the deep Vale of <span class="eng">Ewyas</span>,” he writes, “which is about an arrow-shot in -breadth, encircled on all sides by lofty mountains, stands the church of -St. John the Baptist, covered with lead, and an arched roof of stone; -and considering the nature of the place, not unhandsomely constructed on -the very spot where the humble chapel of <span class="eng">St. David</span> had formerly stood, -decorated only with moss and clay, a situation truly calculated for -religious retirement, and better adapted for canonical discipline than -all the monasteries of the British isle. It was founded, as already -observed, by two hermits, in honour of religious seclusion, far removed -from the bustle of life, and planted in a solitary vale watered by the -river Hodeni—from which it was called Lanhodeni; for <i>lan</i> signifies an -ecclesiastical place.<a name="FNanchor_322_322" id="FNanchor_322_322"></a><a href="#Footnote_322_322" class="fnanchor">[322]</a></p> - -<p>“Owing to its mountainous situation, the rains are frequent, the winds -boisterous, and the clouds in winter almost continual. The air of the -place, though heavy, is found to be salubrious; and diseases are so -rare, that the brotherhood, when worn out with long toil and affliction -with the daughter—that is, New Llanthony on the Severn—no sooner -return to this asylum, and their mother’s lap in the Vale of Ewyas, than -they regain their wonted strength and vigour. For, as my topographical -history of Ireland testifies, in proportion as we proceed to the -eastward, the face of the sky is more pure and subtile, and the air more -piercing and inclement; and as we draw nearer to the westward, the air -becomes more cloudy, but, at the same time, is more temperate and -healthy.</p> - -<p>“Here, while sitting in their cloister, and enjoying the fresh air, the -monks, when they happen to look up towards the horizon, behold the tops -of the mountains, as it were, touching the heavens, and herds of wild -deer feeding on their summits. The body of the sun does not become -visible above the heights of the mountains, even in serene weather, -until about the first hour, or a little more. Truly this is a spot well -adapted for contemplation—a happy and delightful spot—fully competent, -from its first establishment, to supply all its own wants, had not the -extravagance of English luxury, the pride of a sumptuous table, the -increasing growth of intemperance and ingratitude, added to the -negligence of its patrons and prelates, reduced it from freedom to -sterility; and if the step-daughter [Lanthonia Secunda], no less -enviously than odiously, had not supplanted her mother.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_249" id="page_249">{249}</a></span></p> - -<p>It seems worthy of remark, that all the priors who were hostile to the -old monastery died ‘by Divine visitation.’ William, who first despoiled -the place of its herds and storehouses, being deposed by the fraternity, -forfeited his right of sepulture among the priors. Clement seemed to -like this place of study and prayer; yet, after the example of Heli -[Eli], the priest, as he neither reproved nor restrained his brethren -from plunder, and other offences, he died by a paralytic stroke. And -Roger, who was more an enemy to this place than either of his -predecessors, and openly carried away everything which they had left -behind—robbing the church of its books, ornaments, and privileges—was -also struck with a paralytic affection long before his death, resigned -his honours, and lingered out the remainder of his days in sickness and -solitude.</p> - -<p>In the reign of <span class="eng">King Henry</span> the First, when the Mother-Church was as much -celebrated for her affluence as for her sanctity<a name="FNanchor_323_323" id="FNanchor_323_323"></a><a href="#Footnote_323_323" class="fnanchor">[323]</a>—two qualities -which are seldom found thus united—the fame of so much religion -attracted hither Roger, Bishop of Salisbury, who was at that time Prime -Minister; for it is virtue to love virtue, even in another man; and a -great proof of innate goodness it is to show a detestation of those -vices which hitherto have not been avoided.</p> - -<p>When he had reflected with admiration on the nature of the place, the -solitary life<a name="FNanchor_324_324" id="FNanchor_324_324"></a><a href="#Footnote_324_324" class="fnanchor">[324]</a> of the fraternity, living in canonical obedience, and -serving God without a murmur or complaint, he returned to the King, and -related to him what he thought most worthy of remark; and after spending -the greater part of the day in the praises of this place, he finished -his panegyric with these words—“Why should I say more? The whole -treasure of the King and his kingdom would not be sufficient to build -such a cloister.”</p> - -<p>Having held the minds of the King and the Court for a long time in -suspense by this assertion, he at length explained the enigma, by -saying, that he alluded to the “cloister of mountains,” by which this -church is on every side environed. But</p> - -<p><span class="eng">William</span>—the warrior who first discovered this place—and his companion -Ernisius, a priest, having heard, perhaps—as it is written in the -Fathers, according to the opinion of Jerome—“that the church of Christ -decreased in virtues as it increased in riches”—were often used -devoutly to solicit the Lord, that this place might never obtain great -possessions. They were exceedingly concerned when this religious -foundation began to be enriched by its first lord and patron, <span class="eng">Hugh de -Lacy</span>, and by the lands and ecclesiastical benefices con<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_250" id="page_250">{250}</a></span>ferred upon it -by the bounty of others of the faithful. From their predilection to -poverty, they rejected a great many offers of manors and churches; and -being situated in a wild spot, they would not suffer the thick and -wooded parts of the valley to be cultivated and levelled, lest they -should be tempted to recede from their eremitical mode of life.</p> - -<p>But whilst the Mother-Church increased daily in riches and endowments, a -rival <span class="eng">Daughter</span>—as we shall see—availing herself of the hostile state -of the country, sprang up at Gloucester, under the protection of Milo, -Earl of Hereford; as if, by Divine Providence, and through the merits of -the saints, and prayers of those holy men (of whom two lie buried before -the high altar), it were destined that the Daughter-Church should be -founded in superfluities, whilst the Mother continued in that laudable -state of mediocrity, which she had always affected and coveted.</p> - -<p>“Wherefore let the active reside there, the contemplative here; there -the pursuit of terrestrial wishes, and here the love of celestial -delights; there let them enjoy the concourse of men, here the presence -of angels; there let the powerful of this world be entertained, here let -the poor of Christ be relieved; there, I say, let human actions and -pompous declamations be heard, but here let reading and prayers be heard -only in whispers; there let opulence, the parent and nurse of vice, -increase with cares; here let the virtuous and golden mean be -all-sufficient.</p> - -<p>“In both places, the canonical discipline instituted by <span class="eng">St. Augustine</span>, -which is now distinguished above all other orders, is observed; for the -Benedictines, when their wealth was increased by the fervour of charity, -and multiplied by the bounty of the faithful, under the pretext of a bad -dispensation, corrupted, by gluttony and indulgence, our <span class="eng">Order</span>—that is, -the Augustinian—which, in its original state of poverty, was held in -high estimation. The Cistercian order, derived from the former, at first -deserved praise and commendation, from its adhering voluntarily to the -original vows of poverty and sanctity, until ambition, the blind mother -of mischief, unable to fix bounds to prosperity, was introduced; for as -Seneca<a name="FNanchor_325_325" id="FNanchor_325_325"></a><a href="#Footnote_325_325" class="fnanchor">[325]</a> says, ‘Too great happiness makes men greedy, nor are their -desires ever so temperate as to terminate in what is acquired.’<span class="lftspc">”</span></p> - -<p>Here the author, as if to contrast them with those of <span class="eng">Llanthony</span> Prima, -indulges in a learned and eloquent apostrophe against the luxury and -pride of several orders of monks. He concludes it with this anecdote: “I -have judged it proper to insert in this place an instance of an answer -which King Richard—Cœur de Lion—made to Fulke, a good and holy man, by -whom God, in these our days, has wrought many signs in the kingdom of -France. This man had,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_251" id="page_251">{251}</a></span> among other things, said to the king, “You have -three daughters, namely, Pride, Luxury, and Avarice, and as long as they -shall remain with you, you can never expect to be in favour with God.” -To which the king, after a short pause, replied, “I have already given -away those daughters in marriage—Pride to the Templars, Luxury to the -Black Monks, and Avarice to the White.”<a name="FNanchor_326_326" id="FNanchor_326_326"></a><a href="#Footnote_326_326" class="fnanchor">[326]</a></p> - -<p>“It is a remarkable circumstance,” he continues, “or rather a miracle, -concerning Llanthony, that although it is on every side surrounded by -lofty mountains, not stony or rocky, but of a soft nature, and covered -with grass, yet Parian stones are frequently found there, and are called -Freestones, from the facility with which they admit of being cut and -polished; and with these the church is beautifully built. It is also -wonderful, that when, after a diligent search, all the stones have been -removed from the mountains, and no more can be found; yet, upon another -search, a few days afterwards, they reappear in greater quantities to -those who seek them.”</p> - -<p>After some farther remarks on the manners of the monastic orders, the -venerable author thus beautifully concludes:—“In these temperate -regions I have obtained, according to the usual expression, a place of -dignity, but no great omen of future pomp or riches; and possessing a -small residence near the castle of Brecheinoc [Brecknock?], well adapted -to literary pursuits, and to the contemplation of <i>eternity</i>,<a name="FNanchor_327_327" id="FNanchor_327_327"></a><a href="#Footnote_327_327" class="fnanchor">[327]</a> I -envy not the riches of Crœsus; happy and contented with that mediocrity, -which I prize far beyond all the perishable and transitory things of -this world.”</p> - -<p>So far the monk of Llanthony—whose partiality is very excusable; but, -unfortunately, the <span class="eng">act</span> or charter of Edward IV., uniting the two abbeys, -gives a different colouring to the transactions between the two -abbeys—mother and daughter. It recites that, owing to the depredations -committed on the convent by the neighbouring inhabitants, and the -frequent removal of the priors and other members of the convent, the -religious functions were negligently performed, and acts of charity and -hospitality to strangers no longer exercised: Also, that as John Adams, -the prior, had profusely squandered away the revenues of the church, -maintaining only four canons besides himself, who paid no attention to -the holy duties of the establishment: And whereas all due regard and -reverence were paid to the sacred offices of the church by the mem<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_252" id="page_252">{252}</a></span>bers -of the monastery of new Llanthony near Gloucester, the king hereby -grants all the lands—both in England, Wales, and Ireland—now -appertaining to the convent of Llanthony in Wales, to the prior of the -convent of Llanthony near Gloucester, to have and to hold for ever, on -the payment of the fine of three hundred marks, and on condition that he -maintains an establishment—dative and removable at will—of a prior and -four canons, as the mother-church, for the purpose of performing -religious service and mass for the souls of its founders. “Thus,” -continues our author,<a name="FNanchor_328_328" id="FNanchor_328_328"></a><a href="#Footnote_328_328" class="fnanchor">[328]</a> “in the short period of thirty years, we see -the simple chapel of St. David transmuted into a spacious and elegant -abbey; that same building nearly deserted, and another, still more -magnificent, erected and translated from the solitary banks of the -little river Hodni, to the rich and luxurious shores of the Severn.”</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Milo, Founder</span> of Llanthony Secunda.—Under this head, it is recorded in -the Abbey Chronicle, that in the reign of King <span class="eng">Henry</span>, son of the -Conqueror, there flourished a certain warrior of noble family named -Gwalterus, or <span class="eng">Walter</span>, who was Constable, under the King, of the Castles -of Gloucester and Hereford. The said Walter caused to be erected on his -own demesne the Castle of Gloucester, and dying some time thereafter, -his remains were conveyed to <span class="eng">Llanthony Abbey</span>, in Wales, and there -buried. The aforesaid Walter left an only son, <span class="eng">Milo</span> by name, whom King -Henry created Earl of <span class="eng">Hereford</span>; and moreover, by way of augmentation to -the said earldom, made over to him and his heirs for ever a grant of the -whole Forest of <span class="eng">Dean</span>.</p> - -<p>This <span class="eng">Milo</span>, first earl of the name, took to wife Sibylla, heiress of -<span class="eng">Brecknock</span>, and daughter of <span class="eng">Bernard</span> and <span class="eng">Agnes</span> of New March.<a name="FNanchor_329_329" id="FNanchor_329_329"></a><a href="#Footnote_329_329" class="fnanchor">[329]</a>—The -offspring of this marriage were five sons and three daughters, namely, -Roger, Henry, Walter, Matthew, and William, Margery, Bertha, and Lucy. -He founded the Abbey or Priory of New Llanthony, near Gloucester, on the -25th of May, 1136, being the first of King Stephen’s reign; and dying on -Christmas-eve, 1143, was buried in the chancel of the <span class="eng">Abbey</span> which he had -founded seven years before. After his demise, he was succeeded in his -titles and estates by each of his five sons, one after the other; but -all of whom died without legitimate issue. Hereupon his possessions were -shared in equal proportions by his three surviving daughters.<a name="FNanchor_330_330" id="FNanchor_330_330"></a><a href="#Footnote_330_330" class="fnanchor">[330]</a> <span class="eng">Lucy</span>, -his third daughter, was married to Herbert <span class="eng">Fitz-Herbert</span>, and had for her -share and dowry the Forest of Dean, and other estates in England.<a name="FNanchor_331_331" id="FNanchor_331_331"></a><a href="#Footnote_331_331" class="fnanchor">[331]</a> -The offspring of this marriage was a son named <span class="eng">Peter</span>, who became the -father of a long line of descendants.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_253" id="page_253">{253}</a></span></p> - -<p>Bertha, second daughter of Count Milo, married William <span class="eng">de Brewes</span>, and -took for dowry the lordship of Brecknock. The offspring from this -marriage were three sons, <span class="eng">William</span>, <span class="eng">Egidius</span>, and <span class="eng">Reginald</span>. William, their -eldest son and heir, in the time of King John, having made war upon his -enemy Guenhunewyn, subdued him, and slew no less than three thousand -Welsh in one day at <span class="eng">Elvel</span>. This battle took place on the morrow of <span class="eng">St. -Lawrence</span> the Martyr, in the year of our Lord 1498. But for this -rebellious act he was disinherited by <span class="eng">King John</span>; and, without trial, -condemned to quit the realm of England. He died in exile; while his -unhappy wife and their only son, being thrown into prison by the same -heartless and arbitrary power, died shortly after in captivity.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Egidius</span>, the second son, became Bishop of Hereford; and <span class="eng">Reginald</span> de -Brewes, the third son, after the death of King <span class="eng">John</span>, and that of his two -brothers the afore-named William and Egidius, was pronounced heir to all -the possessions which had been forfeited by his brother William, and -took possession of the same accordingly. He married a daughter of -William <span class="eng">de la Bruere</span>, and had by his wife a son whom he named William de -Brewes, <i>quartus</i>. The latter espoused the lady Eve, daughter of the -renowned William, Earl Marshall, so frequently mentioned in these -pages.<a name="FNanchor_332_332" id="FNanchor_332_332"></a><a href="#Footnote_332_332" class="fnanchor">[332]</a> By this union he had issue four daughters—Isabella, -Matilda, Eve, and Alionora. Of these, <span class="eng">Isabella</span> was married to David, son -of <span class="eng">Llewellyn</span>, Prince of Wales.</p> - -<p>But at a great festival where he presided, immediately after the Paschal -Feast, in 1229, Llewellyn conceiving a bitter jealousy between his wife -and the said William de Brewes, most treacherously caused the latter to -be ignominiously hanged—an atrocity which threw the whole Welsh -frontier into the greatest confusion and alarm; for at that time <span class="eng">King -Henry</span> was still in France with a large army; and in his absence the -country was but ill provided with the means of enforcing the law.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Matilda</span>, the second daughter, married Roger <span class="eng">Mortimer</span>, Lord Wigmore, from -whom sprang a numerous progeny. <span class="eng">Eve</span>, the third daughter, married William -<span class="eng">de Cartello</span>. <span class="eng">Alionora</span>, the fourth and youngest, married Humphrey <span class="eng">de -Bohun</span>, with the lordship of Brecknock, which for some time had belonged -to the Counts or Earls of Hereford. Among the names here mentioned, -those of Bertha and Lucy, daughters of <span class="eng">Milo</span>, are to be held in special -reverence as eminent patrons and benefactors of <span class="eng">New Llanthony</span>.</p> - -<p>And here, for the present, we take leave of the genealogical table, -which exhibits in many striking examples the instability of fortune, the -frailty of human nature, the vanity of riches, and the uncertain tenure -of life.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_254" id="page_254">{254}</a></span></p> - -<p class="nind"><span class="letra"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_254.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_254_sml.jpg" -width="80" -alt="C" /></a></span><span class="eng">HARTERS.</span>—The following is an extract from the charter -of King John, in the first year of his reign, wherein all grants -previously made in favour of <span class="eng">Llanthony</span> are recited and confirmed:—</p> - -<p>“<span class="eng">Know</span> all men by these presents, that I, <span class="eng">John</span>, King of England, have, -out of love to God, confirmed in perpetual offering to God, to the -Blessed Virgin, St. John the Baptist, and the Canons-Regular of -<span class="eng">Lantonay</span>, the donations or grants hereunder described, which have been -reasonably and lawfully conceded to them, viz.: By deed of gift from our -father the late King Henry, the chapel near the Castle of Gloucester, -the school in the same town, a moiety of the fishery of <span class="eng">Horsepol</span>, which -is in our domain, with iiij lib. of land in the manor of <span class="eng">Bernington</span>, as -alms in perpetuity.”—So much for the new Abbey near Gloucester.</p> - -<p>He then recites and confirms the benefactions of Hugh and Walter <span class="eng">de -Laci</span>, consisting of lands, woods, fisheries, villages, houses, and -whatever property in those times was essential to the prosperity of a -great religious establishment. It is a long deed; and, besides those -already noticed, introduces a full list of benefactors, whose names and -families—though of great note and influence at that day—have long -vanished from the political horizon, and are seldom found but in ancient -title-deeds, or charters like the present, in which their good works are -faithfully and minutely registered.</p> - -<p>It is to be observed, however, that after the establishment of <span class="eng">New -Llanthony</span> on the Severn, the benefactions to the Mother-Abbey are few -and insignificant. The former, under the patronage of the <span class="eng">Milo</span> family, -became suddenly rich, and able to introduce those embellishments of art, -and that luxurious mode of life, which opened a wide channel for the -diffusion of its revenues; but while it increased its splendour, insured -its ultimate poverty.</p> - -<hr style="width: 15%;" /> - -<p>By a <span class="eng">Deed</span> given by <span class="eng">Edward</span> the Second, in the eighteenth year of his -reign, the property conveyed to Llanthony by Walter <span class="eng">de Laci</span> and others, -is again revised and confirmed. He grants also permission to elect from -their own body, or from any other, as they may see meet, a fit person to -preside over the Church and Priory of Llanthony, whenever a vacancy -occurs, concluding—“Et ut hæc libertas eligendi eis in perpetuum -perseveret illibata, huic scripto <span class="eng">Sigillum</span> meum est appositum.”</p> - -<p>The Deed given by <span class="eng">Walter</span> and <span class="eng">Hugh</span> de Laci to the Canons of Llanthony is -then recited; and by this document a vast amount of property, -privileges, arable lands, pastures, fisheries, hunting-grounds, and -various other benefactions, are described as finally made over to the -Prior and Brotherhood,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_255" id="page_255">{255}</a></span> out of pure love for the glory of God, the -welfare of their own souls, the souls of their predecessors, successors, -and kinsfolk.</p> - -<p>In this munificent grant is comprised the whole valley—‘totam -vallem’—of the <span class="eng">Ewyas</span>, with all its appurtenances, in which the church -is situated; describing, at the same time, its boundaries:—“Et concedo -quod habeant omnimodam venationem et dominationem infra metus terræ -suæ.” All this is followed by other unquestionable privileges, such as -united with the spiritual an amount of despotic power, which invested -the Prior and Canons of Llanthony with an authority in things temporal, -no way inferior to that exercised by a feudal Baron in his own castle, -and over his own vassals.<a name="FNanchor_333_333" id="FNanchor_333_333"></a><a href="#Footnote_333_333" class="fnanchor">[333]</a></p> - -<hr style="width: 15%;" /> - -<p>But in spite of its revenues, and the ‘personal example and influence of -a few—but only a few—distinguished members and benefactors of this -monastery, it fell gradually into disrepute and decay.’ The principal -cause has been generally ascribed to the rival Abbey at Gloucester, by -which benefactors were alienated, and good works averted from that on -the Honddy. But there were other causes at work—the evil lives of the -Priors themselves; their indolence, luxury, and licentiousness; their -dissipating the funds, and perverting their use to unsanctified -purposes; which did more to degrade monastic habits, and pull down the -sacred edifice, than could have been accomplished by their most -inveterate enemies. And enemies they certainly had—both formidable and -frequent; for they were exposed, by their insulated position and -supposed wealth, to irruptions from those bands of marauders, to whom -plunder and forced contribution from holy men were more like a pastime -than military enterprise. But of this hereafter.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_256" id="page_256">{256}</a></span></p> - -<p class="nind"><span class="letra"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_256.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_256_sml.jpg" -width="80" -alt="W" /></a></span><span class="eng">E</span> are now to give some account of the decline and final -dissolution of Llanthony, brought about by causes which are thus -recorded by the Latin historian:—Whereas certain priories and religious -houses, but more especially the aforesaid Priory of St. John the Baptist -of <span class="eng">Lanthony</span> <i>Prima</i> in Wales, as well by frequent removals and -expulsions of the Priors and occupiers of the places aforesaid, as by -divers secular persons and others, tenants of these possessions, were so -profligately squandered, dilapidated, and mismanaged, both in regard to -their houses, substance, and affairs, that divine service and the -regular observance of religious duties have become less frequent than -ever; that the means of hospitality, almsgiving, and, above all, the -works of piety and charity, which had been there established of old, and -customarily done and observed in the place, are now withdrawn and -perverted from the original design: And whereas John <span class="eng">Adams</span>, Prior of -<span class="eng">Lanthony</span>, as we are plainly informed, hath wasted and destroyed, and -continues to waste and destroy, the fruits, revenues, products, and -emoluments of the said <span class="eng">Priory</span>; and hath found and supported no Canons, -except himself and four others, little given to a religious life; that -he hath withdrawn, and does withdraw, the forms of divine worship, works -of hospitality, piety, and charity, which were there wont to be done and -maintained, according to the original foundation of the same; whereby -the vows and intentions of the Founders have been and are so -fraudulently perverted, to the manifest offence and great displeasure of -Almighty God, and contrary to the design of the Founder: And whereas our -will is, that the pious vows of the <span class="eng">Founders</span> of the said Priory be not -thus shamefully frustrated and forgotten; but in reverence of the -salutary order observed by those godly men, the Prior and Canons-Regular -of the Monastery of <span class="eng">Lanthony</span>, near Gloucester; and observing in what an -exemplary manner divine service and punctual observances are every day -celebrated therein, with honour and strict obedience, according to the -full extent of its revenues: And whereas it is our earnest desire to -make suitable provision for the honour of <span class="eng">God</span> and his Church, by a -restoration of the forms of divine worship, and by application of the -revenues left by the Founder to their original and legitimate object: -We, therefore, have here, by an act of special grace, granted and -conceded to our beloved in <span class="smcap">Christ</span>, <span class="eng">Henry Deen</span>, Prior, etc., of Lanthony, -near Gloucester, to that Convent and his successors for ever, the right -of patronage, and the advocation of the Priory and Conventual Church of -<span class="eng">Lanthony</span>, etc., in Wales. <span class="eng">Also</span> the Priory, etc., with all members, -cells, churches, chapels, domains, lands, and tenements, whatsoever and -wheresoever—in England, Wales, and Ireland<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_257" id="page_257">{257}</a></span>—as parcels of the said -Priory, or in whatever manner belonging thereto; <span class="eng">With</span> all rents, etc., -to have and to hold by the said Prior and Convent of <span class="eng">St. Mary</span> of -Lanthony, and their successors—for the sum of three hundred marks, paid -to us beforehand—in pure and perpetual alms for ever. And</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Moreover</span>, we grant to the said Prior and Convent, the Conventual Church -or Monastery of <span class="eng">Lanthony</span> in Wales; with the priorate, and all rights, -privileges, and appurtenances, to the Prior and Convent of Lanthony, -near Gloucester—their Conventual Church and successors—to be -consolidated, united, appropriated—to transfer, or to be transferred to -their management; and that they possess these in full and proper use for -themselves and their successors for ever; together with, etc.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">And</span> these things, all and singular, as promised and permitted, -consolidated, etc., and transferred to them and their successors -aforesaid, to have and to hold for ever, for their proper use, and for -masses and prayers to be performed for our prosperity, and that of -<span class="eng">Elizabeth</span>, our well-beloved consort, so long as we remain in the body; -and for the health of our souls when we shall depart this life. <span class="eng">Also</span> for -the souls of our progenitors; and for the souls of all who have departed -this life in the <span class="eng">Faith</span>.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">And</span> it is hereby ordered, that the Prior of New <span class="eng">Lanthony</span> and his -Convent, they and their successors, shall exhibit and defray their own -and all expenses incurred in the maintenance of Old <span class="eng">Lanthony</span>, and the -Prior and Canons there resident. That the latter office shall be in the -gift of the former, removable at the will and pleasure of the Prior and -Convent for the time being. That four Canons<a name="FNanchor_334_334" id="FNanchor_334_334"></a><a href="#Footnote_334_334" class="fnanchor">[334]</a> shall there reside, -for the celebration of masses and other divine offices; and for the -administration of the sacraments, and sacramental duties, to the -parishioners and rural population, so long as they are not impeded or -interrupted therein by the rebellious disturbers of our peace. And to -pray for the souls of the Founders of <span class="eng">Lanthony</span> <i>Prima</i>, and for the -souls above-named;<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_258" id="page_258">{258}</a></span> and to be removable at the word or sign of the -Prior, for the time being, of New <span class="eng">Lanthony</span> aforesaid, etc. etc.—By the -<span class="eng">King</span> at <span class="eng">Westminster</span>, the x day of May.<a name="FNanchor_335_335" id="FNanchor_335_335"></a><a href="#Footnote_335_335" class="fnanchor">[335]</a></p> - -<hr style="width: 15%;" /> - -<p><span class="eng">From</span> this date the Abbey of Old Llanthony, which had been grievously -interrupted in its religious duties, and damaged by its own internal -misgovernment, the reckless lives of its inmates, and the frequent -imposts and exactions to which it was subjected by the rebels and -marauders above alluded to, was suffered to fall into decay and -disrepute. Its resources, in obedience to the above decree, were drawn -off from their legitimate channel, and employed to augment the revenues -and foster the pride of its undutiful and “rival Daughter” on the banks -of the Severn. Thus—as the old historian has pathetically -observed—“Filii Matris meæ pugnaverunt contra me; nam leviùs communia -tangunt, sed quodammodo specialiori et tanto atrociori flere, clamando, -Filii uteri mei pugnaverunt contra me, quia—</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">Non sua sunt summa leviter perstricta sagitta<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Pectora, descendit vulnus ad ossa suum.”<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p>Yet, after the lapse of centuries, the Abbey of Old Llanthony presents -an imposing aspect. In that solitude, over which it was erected for the -diffusion of spiritual life and light, it is still an object of -venerable grandeur; while of the luxurious temple of “her Daughter,” -built on one of the most fertile spots in the kingdom, elaborately -ornamented and munificently endowed, the remains are few and -insignificant. Thus, if the old monastic fathers could burst their -cerements and look around them, they would perceive that Time, the -avenger, has drawn a line of as marked distinction between the two -monasteries, as between a greater and a lesser criminal; and, by a just -and discriminating sentence, consigned one to the plough, and the other -to pilgrims and archæologists.<a name="FNanchor_336_336" id="FNanchor_336_336"></a><a href="#Footnote_336_336" class="fnanchor">[336]</a></p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/plt_020.jpg"> -<img src="images/plt_020.jpg" width="600" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -<div class="caption"><p><i>Llanthony Abbey.</i></p> - -<p>N.W. View.</p></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_259" id="page_259">{259}</a></span></p> - -<p>The wrongs, of which the older monks of Llanthony so justly complained, -are thus told by their own pious chronicler:—When the storm subsided, -and peace was restored, then did the sons of Llanthony tear up the -bounds of their Mother-Church, and refuse to serve God, as their duty -required, in the old Sanctuary. For great is the difference, said they, -between the rich city of Gloucester, and the wild rocks of the -Hatterill—between the fertile vale of Severn, and the craggy banks of -the Honddy; between the wealth and civilization of England, and the -barren hills and beggarly natives of Wales; between a land of smiling -meadows and fertile orchards, and a region of trackless mountains and -roaring cataracts; in fine—to justify their desertion—between a home -amongst smiling gardens, and a grave in the howling wilderness!</p> - -<p>Some of the renegade brethren declared that they wished every stone of -the old foundation were a fleet hare and the hounds after it, that not a -vestige might be left. Alas, says the ‘Jeremiad,’ they of Gloucester -have usurped and lavished all the revenues of the Mother-Church: for -their new abode, they have built stately offices; and the old they have -left to moulder into ruins. But to avoid the open scandal of deserting -their Mother, they send hither, as to a dependent cell, their old and -decrepit members to be cherished in that very bosom—fostered in those -very arms—which they have insulted by ingratitude, and weakened by -wrong and robbery. So great was the poverty to which the few inmates -were reduced, that they were actually without surplices, and at times so -destitute of raiment that they could not with proper decency appear at -divine service. Sometimes the allowance of bread for one day had to -serve for two; whilst in the offshoot at Gloucester there was not only -enough, but abundance and superfluity. When entreated to return to their -Mother, these heartless brethren, who had tasted the sweets of a new -residence, and been corrupted by unwonted luxury, only derided their -appeal. “What!” they replied, “would you have us return to sing -<i>Miserere</i> to the wolves? Do the whelps of wolves delight in choral -harmony?” And when any one was sent to Old Llanthony, whether for health -or discipline, they would exclaim—“Why, what has he done? what fault -has he committed? what law has he broken, that he should be sent into -banishment, shut up in such a prison?”—for it was thus that they spoke -of the Mother-abbey—calling it a dungeon, a prison-house, fit only for -the punishment of great criminals.</p> - -<p>In like manner, says the monk, the library was despoiled of its books -and MSS.; the record-room of its deeds and charters; the silk vestments -and relics,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_260" id="page_260">{260}</a></span> embroidered with gold and silver, were carried away from -the vestiary; the treasury was stripped of everything valuable. Whatever -was precious or ornamental—even the bells, notwithstanding their great -weight, were carried off to the rival abbey without the slightest -resistance or redress. It was under these distressing circumstances that -King Edward set about effecting the union to which we have adverted.</p> - -<hr style="width: 15%;" /> - -<p>But there were other causes at work. It is very apparent that the -religious peace and contemplation to which it was consecrated, were but -rare guests in the old Abbey of Llanthony. Situated on the very border -of countries that were mutually engaged in making or repelling -aggressions, the sanctity of the place was often invaded by those who -returned across the marches from some lawless foray, or by others who -entered the Welsh frontiers to make reprisals. The calm serenity which, -for a brief season, reigned within and around the sanctuary, was -disturbed by continual apprehensions of violence or extortion. The -ministering priest was often interrupted in his sacred office by the -shouts of armed men. The stranger who had come in pilgrim weeds, -confessed, and done penance, was too often found on departure to be a -traitor, ready to conduct the next troop of marauders to the gate, and -extort fresh contributions from the already impoverished brotherhood.</p> - -<p>It is also alleged, with plausibility, that from the Cambrian -people—who hated the place because its founders, benefactors, priors, -and brotherhood, were aliens by birth, nation, and language—the abbey -had no very cordial protection or support. During the long border -struggles that preceded and followed its “foundation in the wilderness,” -it was the mark of every invading or retreating foe. Instead of Matins -and Vespers, and the meditations of holy men, the Vale of Ewias was -often the retreat or the rallying point of adventurers, whose -Parthian-like movements rendered them equally dangerous in the charge -and the retreat. The sanctity and seclusion of the place once disturbed, -the spell was broken; outrages were repeated and multiplied with -impunity by those who, having no law, were a law unto themselves; and to -such extremes were these carried, that the Prior and Canons—habituated -as they were, by the rule of their Order, to fasting, and at best to a -coarse and scanty fare—were often reduced to the verge of famine.</p> - -<p>In one of the numerous expeditions by which the spirit of retaliation -was kept up, and by which the religious houses were harassed and -plundered, a soldier of the English army writes—“We lie here watching, -praying, fasting, and freezing! We <i>watch</i> in dread of the Welsh, who -beat up our quarters every night; we <i>pray</i> for a safe passage homeward; -we <i>fast</i>, for hardly have<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_261" id="page_261">{261}</a></span> we any food, the halfpenny loaf being raised -to fivepence; and we <i>freeze</i> for want of clothing, having only a linen -tent to keep out the cold!”</p> - -<p>If such was the penance done by an officer of the “victorious army,” -great must have been the sufferings endured by those who had to supply -the “loaf,” as the monks of Llanthony had to do, either in substance or -in coin.</p> - -<p>While the Abbey was yet faintly struggling to recover a healthy activity -in its affairs, its temporal revenues, and spiritual offices, so great a -dearth occurred all over Wales, that the Bishop of St. David’s is said -to have died of grief; the Bishop of Llandaff to have been stricken -blind; while the Bishops of Bangor and St. Asaph, on their sees being -rendered utterly destitute, were reduced to the necessity of -supplicating alms. The bondage and destitution of the Welsh at this -period—the evils of want and war—are thus expressed by an old -writer:—“The harp of the churchman is changed into sorrow and -lamentation; the glory of our proud and ancient nobility is faded away.”</p> - -<p>It was about this time that the Bishop of Hereford, then Prior of -Llanthony, the better to rescue them from a gross insult and trespass by -a powerful neighbour, and accommodate their numbers to the scanty means -of subsistence within the Welsh border, drew off the major part of the -canons from Llanthony, and gave them an asylum in his own palace.</p> - -<p>[After describing, in graphic language, the distractions of the country, -the robbery, violence, murder, and rapine, that were daily perpetrated -in their immediate vicinity, and which threatened the very existence of -the brotherhood, the flagrant desecration that immediately led to their -removal to Hereford is thus recorded:—Est præterea et aliud quod animos -innocentium plus omnibus hiis in fixorio angustiarum acerbiùs terrebat. -Unus namque ex vicinis Wallensibus inimicorum minis et jaculis undignè -impeditus, cùm nullus ei tutus ad latendum vel evadendum locus -superesset, c̄ omni domo sua, ad <span class="eng">Lanthoniam</span> convolavit; hanc sibi -constituens domum Refugii ut salvus fieret, quem inimici odio -inexorabili persequentes non longè ab atrio in insidiis sedentes -vigilantiùs opportunitatem observabant, quando in eum casu aliquo tandem -oblatum irarum virus evomere prævalerent. Ipse verò in interiores -officinas, quò securior redderetur, cum suis et ancillis, se ingessit; -ità ut ubi <span class="eng">Fratres</span> reficere consueverant, ibi <i>mulieres</i> choros ducere, -et cætera muliebria, ignominiosè tractare non erubescerent!</p> - -<p>Quid facient milites <span class="eng">Christi</span> tot hostium cuneis tarn atrociter vallati! -Ecce foris pugnæ, et intus timores! Non enim possunt ab intus fratres -divinis officiis, præ ingratorum hostium insolentia, consueta -veneratione interesse: Luget <span class="eng">Martha</span> quia pascere non permittitur: dolet -<span class="eng">Maria</span> quia sanctæ refectionis epulis privatur; et præterea nimis timet -ne in infirmioribus membris suis alicujus culpæ dehonestetur.]</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_262" id="page_262">{262}</a></span></p> - -<p>The result of this, after two years’ residence at Hereford, was the -foundation of the new monastery at Gloucester; but which it was at first -intended should be only a <span class="eng">cell</span>, dependent on the Mother-Church on the -Honddy. But inured to this species of daily warfare—familiar with the -dangers of their position, and strong in the belief that they were -objects of regard in the eyes of Him who would assuredly carry them, as -he did the faithful of old, through all their troubles—they are said to -have left the scene of their trials and privations with reluctance; and -to have declared that the gardens of Hereford, and the vineyards of -Gloucester, had no attractions for them like the barren rocks of “Ewias -and the Honddy:”—</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">And when at last these holy men,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">With lingering step and slow,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Had wound their way along the glen<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Where <span class="eng">Honddy’s</span><a name="FNanchor_337_337" id="FNanchor_337_337"></a><a href="#Footnote_337_337" class="fnanchor">[337]</a> waters flow,<br /></span> -</div><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">They halted—gazed—and heaved a sigh,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">And dropt a parting tear—<br /></span> -<span class="i0">“Oh, never till this hour,” they cry,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">“Was <span class="eng">Ewias’</span> vale so dear!<br /></span> -</div><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">Through richer lands our feet may roam—<br /></span> -<span class="i2">But long our hearts will pine,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">And feel they have no earthly home<br /></span> -<span class="i2">But Honddy’s hallowed shrine!<br /></span> -</div><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">Oh, Blessed <span class="eng">Mary</span>, shield us well!<br /></span> -<span class="i2">And, when the storm is past,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Grant we beside that hallowed <span class="eng">cell</span><br /></span> -<span class="i2">May lay our bones at last.”<br /></span> -</div><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">The prayer was heard—their labours o’er,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Behold their nameless bier,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Beneath the <span class="eng">Chancel’s</span> grassy floor,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Where pilgrims drop the tear!<br /></span> -</div><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">The simple daisy loves the spot,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">And there, the leafy June<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Strews many a sweet <i>Forget-me-not</i><br /></span> -<span class="i2">Beneath the dewy moon.<br /></span> -</div><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">And hallowed—hallowed be the ground<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Where sleep the good and brave,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Decked by the firstlings of the Spring,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">And soothed by Honddy’s wave! &c.<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p>It has been already observed, that monastic establishments were not -generally popular among the Cambrians. They reminded them too sensibly -of the haughty domination of those Norman lords, who had parcelled out -the country amongst them, and hoped to extenuate their crimes by the -building and endowment of<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_263" id="page_263">{263}</a></span> religious houses. But the memory of what was -gained by force or fraud, was not to be effaced by multiplying shrines -and priories—great crimes were not to be buried under abbey walls. To -every free-born Cambrian, the sight of an abbey appeared like a monument -of his country’s degradation and bondage, for it was difficult to -separate in his mind the blessings of religion from the galling yoke of -oppression; he saw that what was at first gained by force of arms, was -to be retained by the yet stronger hand of spiritual despotism. The -ecclesiastical power was at times more efficient in subjugating a chief, -than all that a feudal baron could carry with him into the field; and -when both united for the purpose of conquest, their strength was -irresistible, the result certain; and the hatred of the oppressed was -naturally roused against the grinding sense of a twofold oppression.</p> - -<p>Superstition was a mighty engine. An austere old writer gives us the -following instance of its working in this golden age of the -Church:—“The yeare after this, Gruffyth, son to Conan ap Owen Gwyneth, -a nobleman, died, and was buried in a monke’s cowle at the Abbey of -Conway; and so were all the nobles, for the most part, of that time -buried. For they were made to believe by the old monkes and friers, that -that strange weed was a sure defence betwixt their soulis and hell, -howsoever they died. And all this baggage and superstition received they -with monkes and friers, a few yeares before that, <i>out of England</i>. For -the <i>first</i> abbey or frier-house that we read of in Wales, sith the -destruction of the noble house of <span class="eng">Bangor</span>, which savered not of Romish -dregges, was the Twy Gwyn, built the yeare 1146; and after that they -swarmed like bees through all the countrie; for then the Cleargie had -forgotten the lesson that they had receaved from the noble clerk, -Ambrosius Telesinus, who, writing in the yeare 540, when the right -Christian faith, which <span class="eng">Joseph of Arimathea</span> taught at the isle of Avalon, -reigned in this land, before the proud and bloodthirsty monke <span class="eng">Augustine</span> -infested it with the Romish doctrine, in a certaine ode hath these -verses in <span class="eng">Welsh</span>, which may be thus Englished, almost word for word:—</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“Wo be to that priest yborne,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">That will not cleanlie weed his corne,<br /></span> -<span class="i4">And preach his charge among!<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Wo be to that <span class="eng">Sheepherd</span>, I saie,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">That will not watch his flocke alwaie,<br /></span> -<span class="i4">As to his office doth belong!<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Wo be to him, that doth not keepe<br /></span> -<span class="i1">From Romish Wolves his simple sheepe,<br /></span> -<span class="i4">With Staffe and weapon stronge!<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p>“And because that no man should doubt of them, I have set them down here -as they were written by him that made them; whereby it may be produced -that<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_264" id="page_264">{264}</a></span> the Britaynes, the first inhabitants of this realme, did abhorre -the Romish doctrine taught at that time.”<a name="FNanchor_338_338" id="FNanchor_338_338"></a><a href="#Footnote_338_338" class="fnanchor">[338]</a></p> - -<p><span class="eng">Architecture.</span>—The Abbey of Llanthony was built, like those already -described, in the cathedral form—with a nave, lateral aisles, -transepts, and chancel. It measures in length, from the western door to -the great eastern window, two hundred and twelve feet; and the breadth -of the nave, including the side aisles, is fifty feet. The style is a -compound of Norman and Early English, or Gothic, of which the -lancet-pointed windows in the nave are illustrations; while the Norman -character is preserved in the arch between the choir and south transept, -and again in the outer wall of the same transept by a double window. Of -the roof, which was was of stone, nothing remains except a fragment in -the north aisle; the transepts have also crumbled down; but the central -tower, which connected the whole fabric, still presents a massive, -though mutilated, feature of the ancient pile.</p> - -<p>The <span class="eng">Nave</span>, with its six noble arches, which separates the body of the -church from the north aisle, is the grand and imposing feature of the -scene. To the spectator, who takes his stand at the west door, the -objects present a picture of wild and melancholy grandeur. Before him -rise the monuments of a religious Order, who exercised no small -influence over the destinies of mankind; and, when their own were -fulfilled, left behind them, in the ruins that still adorn the land, the -strongest evidence—with the highest homage that art and science can -offer to religion.</p> - -<p>We do not pretend to say that the remains of Llanthony are equal in -architectural beauty to those of many other religious houses in the -kingdom; but as every object of this description depends—for the -<i>effect</i> it may exert over the spectator’s mind—upon the character of -the scenery, and the circumstances under which it is viewed, we may -safely claim for these ruins an effect much beyond what others, though -more lofty, elaborate, and extensive, could ever inspire. The monastic -ruins that, in more favoured districts, attract and command attention, -do not, and cannot, take such hold of the imagination as the -contemplation of this temple of the Desert, where everything seems in -harmony with the thoughts suggested; and where the combined features of -Nature and Art invest the scene with peculiar solemnity.</p> - -<p>The nave was separated from the two aisles, north and south, by eight -noble arches, supported by massive pillars on each side. But of these -several have disappeared on the south, and left only their grass-covered -bases to indi<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_265" id="page_265">{265}</a></span>cate their size and position. Of the great tower, only two -sides remain; and on that facing the nave, may be seen the angular lines -where it was joined by the stone roof to the nave. On a line with the -tower on the right are seen part of the south transept, with its double -Norman window opening into the interior; and at the base, externally, a -lancet-shaped doorway, opening into a side chapel. On the centre of each -pillar, and on a line with the upper tier of windows, or <i>clerestory</i>, -are seen the remains of the springing columns, which supported the -groined roof—showing, by the triple-moulded shaft, the base or impost -from which the ribbed arch threw its delicate ramifications along the -stone vault, and connected the walls under a magnificent canopy, adorned -at every intersection of the ribs with carved bosses and rosettes; but -of which scarcely a fragment is left.</p> - -<p>The ornamented arch in the eastern window, so long the admiration of -travellers, has mouldered away. But the Norman arch, already noticed, -between the choir and the south aisle, is a bold and characteristic -feature that points very distinctly to the twelfth century. The walls of -the north aisle are wholly dilapidated; but the outside wall of the -south aisle, as observed, is the most entire. Of this the windows are -Norman, lofty and finely proportioned. “The western side is considered -by all connoisseurs to be the most elegant; the northern, the most -entire; the southern, the most picturesque; and the eastern, the most -magnificent.” Taken altogether, the remains of this Abbey present a -<i>coup d’œil</i> that will bear comparison with many of far higher name. It -unites the sublime and the picturesque in a more than ordinary measure, -while the general effect is greatly enhanced by the natural solitude of -the place.</p> - -<p>On the south of the remaining transept is a neat Gothic chapel, with an -engroined roof, in tolerable preservation. It measures twenty-two feet -in length, by ten and a half in breadth; and on the south of this chapel -are the remains of an oblong room, supposed to have been the -Chapter-house, or more probably the Vestiary. The other offices—the -Refectory, Hospitium, Dormitory, and Cloisters—may be easily traced by -an experienced antiquary; but, to a common observer, their respective -boundaries are indistinct. In a barn, westward of the ruins, is a fine -arch, supposed to have formed the grand entrance to the Abbey. But now—</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">Stone after stone the hallowed temple falls,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Fierce lightnings scathe, and torrents sap the walls;<br /></span> -<span class="i0">No mantling ivy round the ruin weaves<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Its verdant panoply of glittering leaves;<br /></span> -<span class="i0">No pious hand, with patriotic care,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Props in its fall the ancient house of <span class="eng">Prayer</span>;<br /></span> -<span class="i0">But still yon Arch, that braves the winter blast,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Stands the proud chronicler of ages past.<br /></span> -<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_266" id="page_266">{266}</a></span></div></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="eng">On the</span> architecture of this period, we may here introduce a few -desultory remarks, without entering into any disquisition on the -subject.</p> - -<p>The most remarkable works of architecture,<a name="FNanchor_339_339" id="FNanchor_339_339"></a><a href="#Footnote_339_339" class="fnanchor">[339]</a> as opposed to that of -the feudal strongholds, are the religious edifices erected about this -period, and improved during the three following centuries. These -structures uniting, as in the present instance, sublimity in general -composition with the beauties of variety and form—intricacy of -parts—skilful, or at least fortunate, effects of light and shade—and, -in some instances, with extraordinary mechanical science, are naturally -apt to lead those antiquaries, who are most conversant with them, into -too partial estimates of the times wherein they were founded. They -certainly are accustomed to behold the fairest side of the picture. It -was the favourite and most honourable employment of ecclesiastical -wealth, to erect, to enlarge, to repair cathedral and conventual -churches; and upon these buildings in England, between the Norman -Conquest and the Reformation, an immense capital must have been -expended. And it is pleasing to observe how the seeds of genius, hidden, -as it were, under the frost of that dreary winter, began to bud to the -first sunshine of encouragement.</p> - -<p>In the darkest period of the middle ages, especially after the -Scandinavian incursions into France and England, ecclesiastical -architecture, though always far more advanced than any other art, -bespoke the rudeness and poverty of the times. It began towards the -latter end of the eleventh century, when tranquillity, at least as to -former enemies, was restored, and some degree of learning reappeared to -assume a more noble appearance.</p> - -<p>The Anglo-Norman cathedrals were, perhaps, as much distinguished above -other works of man in their own age, as the more splendid edifices of a -later period. The science manifested in them, according to the authority -here quoted, is not very great; and their style, though by no means -destitute of lesser beauties, is, upon the whole, an awkward imitation -of Roman architecture, or, perhaps, more immediately of the Saracenic -buildings of Spain, and those of the lower Greek Empire.<a name="FNanchor_340_340" id="FNanchor_340_340"></a><a href="#Footnote_340_340" class="fnanchor">[340]</a> But about -the middle of the twelfth century, when Llanthony, Tinterne, and so many -remarkable edifices sprang up, this manner began to give place to what -is improperly denominated the Gothic architecture. We are not concerned -at present to inquire whether this style originated in France or -Germany, Italy or England, since it was almost simultaneous in all these -countries; nor from what source it was derived—a question of no small -difficulty. I would only venture to remark, that whatever may be thought -of the pointed arch, for which there is more than one mode of -accounting, we must perceive a very oriental character in the vast -profusion of orna<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_267" id="page_267">{267}</a></span>ment, especially on the exterior surface, which is as -distinguishing a mark of Gothic buildings as their arches; and -contributes, in an eminent degree, both to their beauties and their -defects. This, indeed, is rather applicable to the later than the -earlier stage of architecture; and rather to Continental than English -churches. The Cathedral at Amiens is in a far more florid style than its -contemporary at Salisbury. The Gothic species of architecture is thought -by some to have reached its perfection—considered as an object of -taste—by the middle of the fourteenth century; or at least to have lost -something of its excellence by the corresponding part of the next -age—an effect of its early and rapid cultivation; since arts appear to -have, like individuals, their natural progress and decay. Yet this -seems, if true at all, only applicable to England; since the Cathedrals -of Cologne and Milan—perhaps the most distinguished monuments of this -architecture—are both of the fifteenth century. The mechanical -execution, at least, continued to improve; and is so far beyond the -apparent intellectual powers of those times, that some have ascribed the -principal ecclesiastical structures to the fraternity of -Freemasons—depositaries of a concealed and traditionary science. There -is probably some ground for this opinion; and the earlier archives of -that mysterious association, if they existed, might illustrate the -progress of Gothic architecture, and perhaps reveal its origin. The -remarkable change in this new style, that was almost contemporaneous in -every part of Europe, cannot be explained by any local circumstances, or -the capricious taste of a single nation.<a name="FNanchor_341_341" id="FNanchor_341_341"></a><a href="#Footnote_341_341" class="fnanchor">[341]</a></p> - -<p>“The Normans,” says “William of Malmesbury, “live in large edifices with -economy. They <i>revived</i> by their arrival the observances of religion, -which were everywhere grown lifeless in England. You might now see -churches rise up in every village, and monasteries in the towns and -cities—all built after a style previously <i>unknown</i> in this country.” -It was soon after the renovation and introduction here mentioned, that -the Abbey of <span class="eng">Llanthony</span>—though one of the smallest and least known of -its class—sprang up in the desert, as a signal to many others, on a -more extended and noble scale that quickly followed, and stamped their -architectural character upon the age. It was most probably finished -before the middle of the twelfth century—so prolific in ecclesiastical -edifices. The style is of that period—designated as the transition from -late Norman to early English, where the predominant features are -Gothic—characterized by the pointed arch; by pillars which are so -extended as to lose all trace of classical proportions; by shafts which -are placed side by side, often with different thicknesses, and are -variously clustered and combined.<a name="FNanchor_342_342" id="FNanchor_342_342"></a><a href="#Footnote_342_342" class="fnanchor">[342]</a></p> - -<p>This style is divided into three distinct periods—besides that of -transition<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_268" id="page_268">{268}</a></span> between the circular and pointed styles—which lasted -through the greater part of the twelfth century, when the circular and -pointed arches are frequently—as in the nave and south transept before -us—used indiscriminately in the same building. The ornaments, although -generally partaking of the earlier style, begin to be better executed, -and more elaborate; and the general appearance of the building assumes a -lighter character. The first style of Gothic in this country, <span class="eng">The Early -English</span>, prevailed through the greater part of the twelfth century; and -of this style the subject in question is one of the numerous examples -that followed its introduction in every part of the kingdom. Among these -the variations, in all save dimensions, are so slight and unimportant, -that the description of almost any one monastic structure of that -century applies to every other of the same style and period. We possess -in the ruins of Llanthony a pure example of this style, unchanged by any -subsequent additions or alterations; for as the Abbey became reduced -both in numbers and revenues, immediately after the establishment of the -Abbey at Gloucester, it shared in none of the changes introduced by the -decorated style; but has continued to the present day what it was in the -middle of the twelfth century. To account for the splendour of -conventual churches in general, we have only to remember that personal -expense or secular indulgence were highly culpable in a monk; and that -whatever was expended in ornamenting the Church was glorifying <span class="smcap">God</span>.</p> - -<hr style="width: 15%;" /> - -<p><span class="eng">William</span> of Llanthony—the warrior monk already noticed—appears to have -had followers in his penance; for Peter Damian mentions a man who wore -an <i>iron</i> corslet next his skin, had iron rings around his limbs, so -that he performed with pain and difficulty his <i>Metaneas</i>, or -penitential inclinations, and very often dashed his hands upon the -pavement. In “Strutt’s Dresses” is a female pilgrim lying on the ground, -apparently to perform this penance of slapping the ground. The lady of -Sir Thomas More, in reply to her husband, who counselled her to desist -from scolding her servants during Lent, replied that she wore a “Monk’s -girdle,” and therefore had nothing to fear.<a name="FNanchor_343_343" id="FNanchor_343_343"></a><a href="#Footnote_343_343" class="fnanchor">[343]</a> The virtues of the -monk’s girdle, it appears, were equivalent to those of the <i>cowl</i>, -already alluded to in our notice of Tinterne.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">The revenues</span> possessed by Llanthony appear to have been very -considerable at the outset; but through negligence or mismanagement—or -rather by the prejudicial influence of a rival abbey—they fell off -gradually, and at the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_269" id="page_269">{269}</a></span> dissolution were valued at a sum<a name="FNanchor_344_344" id="FNanchor_344_344"></a><a href="#Footnote_344_344" class="fnanchor">[344]</a> -considerably less than those of Tinterne Abbey.</p> - -<p>When we read, in the Monastic Annals, of entire districts, towns, and -villages being conveyed to monasteries, we are surprised at the -boundless liberality of the founders. But when we reflect that, at the -time of these princely endowments, the land, in many instances, was -neither cultivated nor peopled, the question of prodigal generosity is -materially altered. At the period of transition, as it may be termed, -when it passed from the hands of the feudal Baron to the Abbot or Prior, -the products of the consecrated territory were often nothing more than -wood and pasture; nor, until it had been long subjected to the system of -agriculture, so generally practised and taught by the monks, was it -brought into a state fit for the sustenance of man. If we compare—so -far as written documents enable us—the state of agriculture and its -population, when these lands were transferred to the Abbot, with the -condition they were in when taken from him, we shall see very clearly to -what a vast amount they had improved under monastic management; and how -much cause there was to applaud the stewardship of the venerable monks, -in whose hands the physical aspect of the country underwent an entire -change. Theirs were truly the arts of peace. Obliged, by the rule of -their order, to plant their convents in sterile and uncultivated wilds, -where intercourse with more favoured districts was neither easy nor -expedient, circumstances required that they should, like the apostles -and fathers of old, depend for daily bread on the labour of their hands. -While some went to prayer, others went to work; and thus the blessing of -heaven and the bounty of earth were believed to descend upon them, and -abide with them, in those sacred habitations which had sprung up under -their hands, and exercised on everything around them a mild and -harmonizing influence.</p> - -<p>This spirit of improvement, however, varied according to the different -<span class="eng">Orders</span> of which the great monastic brotherhood was composed. To those -who—in imitation of the <span class="eng">Baptist</span>—desired to limit their physical wants -to a diet of “locusts and wild honey,” or to whatever the unaided hand -of Nature might place within their reach, were content to consume their -days in fasting and prayer. And observing—as he probably did—that -whenever wealth and luxury had increased in religious houses, strict -discipline had as certainly relaxed, the Monk of <span class="eng">Llanthony</span> appears to -have preferred the desert to any of those “seductive landscapes” into -which it might have been, in some degree, converted by means of industry -and manual labour. He had also before his<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_270" id="page_270">{270}</a></span> eyes the baneful effects -produced by the luxurious indulgences of New Llanthony upon the minds of -the absent brothers, whose piety, that had preserved its fervour amongst -rocks and glens, became vapid and lukewarm when transplanted to the rich -landscapes of the Severn. Where riches abounded, “pride and license did -much more abound.” It was better to continue a poor but pious friar on -the banks of the Honddy, than become a luxurious wine-bibbing canon in -the Vale of Gloucester.</p> - -<p>The space, therefore, in which the most distant resemblance to ancient -cultivation can be traced is comparatively small. It was, perhaps, under -a strong conviction of great piety and great property being in their -very nature antagonistic, that the “Province of Berkeley,” which the -King had offered to the Canons of Llanthony, was so firmly declined. The -vineyards, which it is understood were then common on the banks of the -Severn, were not likely to fortify the mind against temptation, or -reconcile the brotherhood to the abstinence and austerities of -conventual life. But when he speaks of the tract as a “province,” we can -easily imagine that, fertile as the native soil undoubtedly was, only a -small portion of it was under cultivation; so that the annual revenue -bore an exceedingly small proportion to its extent in acres. And so it -was with the almost innumerable tracts of Church lands in every part of -the kingdom; for until they were brought into cultivation and crop, -their value was merely nominal. And how much is due to the skill and -perseverance of the monks in the encouragement of agriculture? There is -scarcely a hill or valley in the kingdom, from which their judicious -exercise of plough, and spade, and mattock, did not produce its annual -return in the necessaries of life. And hence the revenues, that in the -course of years and centuries flowed in upon them, were the legitimate -result of a liberal and vigilant economy. We are too apt to forget, -whilst reckoning up the vast territories bequeathed from age to age to -the church by penitent benefactors, that these same tracts were, in many -instances, of little or no current value to their original owners; and -that it was only by passing them into more skilful and industrious -hands, that they became actually appreciable, as corn lands, orchards, -and vineyards.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">The Canons</span> of Llanthony, in their local position, had neither the -advantages of a fertile soil, nor the acquired habits, nor obligations -of Rule, which rendered its cultivation imperative. Their revenues were -drawn from a distance—some from remote parts in Ireland. But in their -immediate neighbourhood, the monks had a brook and enclosed ponds that -produced fish; forests that bred herds of deer, hares, and wild fowl; -while patches of garden, orchard, and rye-field, supplied their table -with that allowance of fruits and vegetables, herbs and roots, and -coarse bread, which formed the daily items of their scanty fare. But -when a stranger of note or a noble pilgrim arrived at the gate, the -Prio<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_271" id="page_271">{271}</a></span>r’s table assumed the appearance of more than frugal hospitality; -and all that forest or river could furnish for the entertainment of the -honoured guest was liberally supplied.<a name="FNanchor_345_345" id="FNanchor_345_345"></a><a href="#Footnote_345_345" class="fnanchor">[345]</a> As an established</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Sanctuary</span>—from which even the greatest offenders were not excluded—we -have already noticed the shame and desecration inflicted upon Llanthony -by a powerful native, who in the hour of despair had fled to its gate -for shelter. To this disastrous visit no opposition could be offered. -The sanctuary of <span class="eng">St. John</span> was alike available to all—to the guilty as -well as to the innocent. And if it was too frequently a refuge for those -who had set all laws at defiance, it was happily still more so to the -sick and the friendless; to the helpless victim of oppression, who from -the horns of the altar appealed to heaven for redress; and to the -penitent, who could find no escape from the snares of evil associates, -but in the confessional and the cloister. It had been a difficult task, -in such circumstances, to discriminate between the claims of those who, -in their distress, flew to the sanctuary—between great criminals and -true penitents; and therefore it was better the gate should be open -alike to all, than that one sincere penitent should be driven back into -a world which, in the bitter hours of remorse, he had resolved to -abandon. In such institutions there was a gentle union of wisdom and -mercy, which the refinement of later times has done much to loosen, and -little to perpetuate.</p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_271.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_271.jpg" width="600" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -<div class="caption"><p>The Abbey Church from the East.</p></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="eng">Of Llanthony</span>, as it <i>now</i> appears, the following sketch is from the pen -of a recent visitor; and the contrast is picturesque and striking:—</p> - -<p>“At the western end of the Nave rise two towers—one of them, with<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_272" id="page_272">{272}</a></span> -modernized doors and windows, is inhabited. An open arcade extends in -front of part of the adjoining cloister, and advancing through the open -door it shaded, we found ourselves in a long vaulted half-parlour -half-kitchen, with old arms suspended above the fire-place; sides of -bacon nobly flanking the whitewashed walls; old chairs and cabinets, and -various minor articles of furniture, all arranged with a neatness which -betokened that the presiding genius of the place was feminine. Just as -we had come to this conclusion, forth stepped from an inner recess the -gentle tenant of the abode of the ancient monks, with a quiet simplicity -of manner which went to the heart of a weary pilgrim, and made him feel -instantly as if at home, and welcome. A little repose, and a cup of tea -beside a blazing hearth—for even in summer the air is shrewd among -these hills at evening—entirely refreshed us; and just as the sun was -going down in the west, we sallied forth to see the ruins. Albeit the -hospitality in early times was here dispensed by shaven monks, and now -by maidens fair, there is a singular charm felt by all who visit -Llanthony, in this quiet living within the precincts of the Abbey, which -interests the imagination, and helps to blend agreeably the past and -present.</p> - -<p>“With this half-dreamy feeling I went forth, and ascended a slight -eminence to the westward, whence the whole pile extended at length its -ruined towers and arches, half-buried in trees, and overhung with the -lofty hills which shut in the vale, and opened no view to the distant -world beyond. These hills were cultivated half-way up their sides; a few -farms, each sending up its column of smoke, appeared at intervals, with -paths leading up into the wild heath that clothed the summits. The -evening sun cast a broad red light upon the west front and towers of the -pile, and half gilded the remaining portion. I thought I had never -beheld, even among the secluded abbeys of the Yorkshire dales, anything -more romantically serene. It was getting dusk ere I could tear myself -from the spot. The moon was that evening at the full; and it gave me the -opportunity of rambling among the ruins, before I repaired to my -dormitory in the abbey tower, which I ascended by a narrow flight of -stone steps. One might, in idea, have gone back to the olden time, and -fancied oneself a pilgrim in very earnest, receiving hospitality from -the ancient tenants of the place, had it not been for the dainty -whiteness of the bed, which occupied a story of the old tower—far -different, I trow, from the rude pallets of these romantic but -uncomfortable ages.”<a name="FNanchor_346_346" id="FNanchor_346_346"></a><a href="#Footnote_346_346" class="fnanchor">[346]</a></p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/plt_021.jpg"> -<img src="images/plt_021.jpg" width="600" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -<div class="caption"><p><i>Llanthony Abbey.</i></p></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_273" id="page_273">{273}</a></span></p> - -<p>Sir R. Colt Hoare says, that when his friend Mr. Wyndham made the tour -of Wales, in the year 1777, the Eastern front of the abbey was standing, -but has since fallen; and its design is now only preserved by the view -engraven of it in his book. When he accompanied Mr. Coxe, in the year -1800, to make drawings for his historical tour through Monmouthshire, -the western front still retained its superior elegance: in the year -1801, one of the fine windows gave way; and two years later he was a -mournful eye-witness, not only to the total downfall of the three -windows which composed the principal ornament of the front, but of some -modern architectural innovations, highly injurious to the picturesque -appearance of this venerable structure. It is a melancholy reflection to -the traveller, who repeats, at certain intervals, his visits to the many -interesting spots selected by our ancestors, either for military or -religious establishments, that at each visit he will, most probably, -find them progressively verging to decay. But Llanthony, even amidst its -ruins, still supplies the artist with many fine subjects for his pencil, -and furnishes ample matter of inquiry and investigation to the architect -and antiquarian. From certain data we have of its first construction, -about the year 1108, and subsequent desertion in 1136, we are enabled to -ascertain the style of architecture then adopted in monastic buildings, -as there can be little doubt but that the ruins we now see are those of -the original abbey.<a name="FNanchor_347_347" id="FNanchor_347_347"></a><a href="#Footnote_347_347" class="fnanchor">[347]</a></p> - -<hr style="width: 15%;" /> - -<p><span class="eng">Summary</span>—[For the following details—slightly altered and abridged—we -are indebted to a recent and popular Description of Llanthony -Priory,<a name="FNanchor_348_348" id="FNanchor_348_348"></a><a href="#Footnote_348_348" class="fnanchor">[348]</a> by the Rev. George Roberts, M.A., in which the ruins are -traced with archæological taste and accuracy:]—</p> - -<p>The west end is flanked by two low square massive <span class="eng">Towers</span>. The one on the -south was fitted up by Colonel Wood, a former proprietor, with -apartments for the grousing season, and is covered in with a sloping -roof. The Abbot’s lodging, which joins on to the south side, is also -turned into a dwelling-house for the steward of the estate, where -visitors are obligingly accommodated. The stone staircase is perfect in -the south tower, but broken in the north. The staircases were lighted by -five chinks. Each tower on the outward face is divided into five stages -by bold string-courses; the base is beveled off, and the ground story is -broad and plain. The second and third stages are ornamented, -arcade-fashion, on the side next to the west window, and the arches<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_274" id="page_274">{274}</a></span> are -pointed. The central compartment in each successive stage recedes. In -the lowest story, two pointed windows have been disfigured by modern -innovation. In the centre of the second story, a beautiful example of -the round-headed Norman window remains perfect to the depth of the wall; -the dripstone over it is plain in the north tower, but in the south is -terminated by two corbel-heads. The third story is ornamented with a -double long lancet-shaped blank window, of great elegance in design; the -pointed heads spring from triple shafts with plain Norman capitals. -Between these towers, thus ornamented so as to correspond, stood the -great</p> - -<p><span class="eng">West Window</span> over the principal entrance, already noticed. Joining on to -the south tower, there is a round-headed deep window, with a broad -trefoiled head, belonging to a plain vaulted chamber called the <span class="eng">Prior’s -Lodging</span>. This chamber abuts upon the church, and commences the -conventual buildings. Entering by the west you see the interior of the -whole church. The <span class="eng">Nave</span> was separated from the two <span class="eng">Aisles</span> on each side by -eight obtusely-pointed arches, supported on massive pillars square -without capitals; the bases ornamented with <i>ogee</i> mouldings. A round -moulding, deeply let in, runs from the base entirely round the arch, to -the base on the opposite side.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">The Arches</span> on the north side still stand perfect. On the south four only -remain, and these imperfect—two at each end of the Nave. The central -arches fell in thirteen years ago (1837), on Ash-Wednesday, without any -external notice, and whilst the family were at dinner. Had they fallen a -few minutes sooner, some person must have been killed. The pressure of -the clerestory windows, which on this side were destroyed, as upon the -other, <i>overweighted</i> the arches beneath, and forced them in. The four -others remaining are in a very tottering condition—and would have -fallen, if Mr. Webb, the steward, to whom the building is much indebted -for its preservation, had not built up some rude but well-intentioned -buttresses; which, however much they may disfigure, are essential to the -strengthening of the remains. He also ingeniously hooped with iron two -of the pillars, and by the application of the screw, has managed to -bring them back into their former position.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">The Side Aisles</span> are completely down; but the termination of the North -Aisle, with the only specimen of the roof remaining, is to be seen in -the North Tower of the west front. Here there is also a long, deep, -round-headed Norman window, looking to the north. The arch at the end of -the Nave, next to the Tower, springs from a corbel, consisting of three -truncated pillars with capitals. The bit of the <span class="eng">roof</span> of the Aisle which -remains is heavily groined, and formed by the intersection of round -arches. The flat wall buttress, on either side of the Tower, has at the -top a square moulding, fluted, from which springs an arch spanning the -Aisle—the only one of the series in existence. This is the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_275" id="page_275">{275}</a></span> most -acutely pointed in the whole building, and gives an idea of the -character of the rest belonging to the <span class="eng">Aisles</span>.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">The Arches</span> are divided from what seems to have been a triforium [Coxe, -who saw it when perfect, calls it an upper tier of Norman arches], by a -straight plain band. Between each arch is a corbel, formed of <i>three</i> -clustered pillars, as before, with plain Norman capitals, and worked off -to a point, where the base should have been, six in number, and from -these, evidently, sprung the vaulted and groined roof.</p> - -<p>In the interior, above, nothing remains but a double window, pointed and -elegant, which seems to have formed the lower portion of the deep Norman -recessed arch, through which the passage ran along to the Bell-tower. -This may be clearly traced from the exterior of the building. A low -round-headed plain door connected each aisle with its contiguous -transept. The square</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Bell-tower</span> was supported upon four large and noble pointed arches, of -which the west and the south, together with the sides above them, are -standing; although there is reason to fear for the latter, from the -pressure of the superincumbent building, which has shattered and bowed -it out. Only sixty years ago the Bell-tower was thirty-seven feet higher -than at present, viz., sixty-three feet, as taken by an -instrument—whence the entire height was at first exactly a hundred -feet. The ruin now reaches but a short way above the dripstone of the -roof. The west arch springs from a corbel of three stunted pillars, -clustered, and terminating in a flower—the corbel on the opposite -terminating in a square moulding of the ogee description. The gable in -the western arch is pierced by two small plain Norman windows, and has a -third narrow-pointed window in the apex.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">The Staircase</span> communicating with the belfry is lighted by a round-headed -window. We may conjecture there were several <i>bells</i> in the -tower—carried off to Gloucester by Prior Roger.<a name="FNanchor_349_349" id="FNanchor_349_349"></a><a href="#Footnote_349_349" class="fnanchor">[349]</a></p> - -<p><span class="eng">Transepts.</span>—Nothing remains of the North Transept but one side of the -window.—[See the woodcut.]—The South Transept is lighted upon the -south by a double Norman window, the moulding and shaft plain, the -window eighteen feet by three; and above them, in the gable, is a plain -<span class="eng">Rose</span> window, of which nothing but the circular rim remains. The effect -of this composition, from its simplicity, is exceedingly imposing. A -bold Norman arch, supported by a plain Norman corbel pillar, with a -cushion capital, communicates on the east, from the transept, with the -Lady Chapel; and one step from the Tower leads into the Choir.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_276" id="page_276">{276}</a></span></p> - -<p><span class="eng">The Roof</span> was supported upon pillars—lofty with Norman capitals. One on -the south is perfect, and the base of the corresponding pillar is to be -seen. The string-course runs over this pillar, and along the wall to the -extremity of the Choir. At the distance of eighteen feet are traces of -steps to the High <span class="eng">Altar</span>, flanked on either side by triple pillars, -clustered; the distance from these steps to the east window is also -eighteen feet. A long and exquisitely-proportioned round-headed window -lighted the choir on the north side, and is quite perfect, except that -the masonry above it is gone, leaving the naked rim of the head standing -alone, with an effect at once graceful and melancholy. The space on the -south side points out where the corresponding window stood. A gap shows -the space occupied by the great east window, which was standing in -Wyndham’s time. From his drawing, it appears to have been a fine pointed -window, with tracery in the head, and having two small Norman lights in -the gable above. A few mouldings are still extant, with slender shafts -and Norman capitals in the wall where it was inserted.</p> - -<p>As you return from the east, continues the historian of the Abbey, you -are struck with two windows in the Bell-tower on the south side, in the -second story. They consist of a round-headed arch, divided into two -lights by a sturdy <i>balustre</i>, standing in the middle of the wall, and -extending from its plinth to its capital, right through the centre to -the top of the arch. Beyond this, in the thickness of the wall, vestiges -of a passage are discovered, which seems to have formed a gallery round -the tower. A round-headed plain Norman door, the jambs being low pillars -with cushion capitals, at the west end of the choir, on the south side, -leads into</p> - -<p><span class="eng">The Lady Chapel.</span> The slight remains of the corbels, from which the roof -sprung, are here more elaborate in their work than in any other part of -the building. We had some difficulty in tracing out the foundation.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">The Chapter-house</span><a name="FNanchor_350_350" id="FNanchor_350_350"></a><a href="#Footnote_350_350" class="fnanchor">[350]</a> was built in contiguity to the south side of the -south transept. On the north side of it a stable is inserted, which -prevents accurate observation. In a calf-pen or shed, however, we -discovered the corresponding base of the columns to the other -unencumbered side. It seems to have been a spacious and elegant room, of -an oblong form, lighted at the east and at the south, where there is a -deep recess, and traces sufficient to warrant the surmise that there -were three Norman windows on that side. The south wall is ornamented and -divided into four compartments by clusters of triple pillars, upon which -the roof rested. The east end narrows in, and the entrance is from the -west. On the south of the church, between the transept and the -Chapter-house, is an<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_277" id="page_277">{277}</a></span></p> - -<p><span class="eng">Oratory</span>—the chapel already named—with an engroined roof in complete -preservation. The central arch springs from a Norman corbel on each -side, and two other arches form the angles of the building in the same -manner. By their intersection the roof is formed. A deep Norman window -is fixed in the east wall. The sides of the door consist of two pillars, -capitals with flowers, and bases, ogee-shaped. South again of the -chapter, a large space for a doorway—the side pillars of which are -partly standing—opens into</p> - -<p><span class="eng">The Refectory</span>, of which the slight traces still in existence, defy -anything like accuracy of detail. A rude window, chimney, and vaults, -broken in and filled with rubbish, show where the offices and kitchen -lay. Beyond these is a splendid <span class="eng">Sewer</span>, which has been mistaken by the -common people to be the commencement of a subterraneous passage leading -to “Oldham Castle,” under the mountains.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">The Vivarium</span>, or Fish-pond, is east of the church, and a mountain rill -still runs through it. The whole of the conventual buildings, together -with a close, amounting to seven acres, were surrounded by a wall. At -some little distance south-west from the church, and divided from it by -what is now a long meadow, stand</p> - -<p><span class="eng">The Hospitium</span> and Porter’s Lodge—the first of which is a barn, and has -been enlarged for that purpose. A fine pointed arch, already alluded to, -under which was the entrance gateway, still remains. The pillars upon -which it rests are immensely strong—the capitals Norman and rudely -carved. Above this were apartments lighted by two round-headed windows -in the north gable; and in the south gable, by two windows with trefoil -cusps, and one round-headed. An old fireplace above is also visible. The -arches on the other side are blocked up with solid masonry. The Porter’s -window is pointed, and looks to the west. In the “bay” of the barn, and -on a level with the ground, on the west side, is a window deeply set in -the wall, pointed; and in a line with it, a square open space, like the -top of a buttery-hatch, with a large flat stone below, whence probably -the <span class="eng">dole</span><a name="FNanchor_351_351" id="FNanchor_351_351"></a><a href="#Footnote_351_351" class="fnanchor">[351]</a> was distributed.</p> - -<hr style="width: 15%;" /> - -<p class="nind"><span class="letra"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_277.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_277_sml.jpg" -width="80" -alt="R" /></a></span><span class="eng">ULES of St. Augustin.</span>—Of these, the rules of Llanthony—which the -reader will find printed at full in the history of the <span class="eng">Order</span><a name="FNanchor_352_352" id="FNanchor_352_352"></a><a href="#Footnote_352_352" class="fnanchor">[352]</a>—a few -extracts may here suffice.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">A.</span> By the first rule, or condition, every candidate for admission into -the Order was called upon to relinquish all property. He was to enter on -a term of probation by the <span class="eng">Prior</span>. No Canon, on taking leave of the Order -from necessity, was permitted to take any pro<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_278" id="page_278">{278}</a></span>perty away with him. If -anything were offered him as a present, he was not at liberty to accept -it, until he had obtained leave from the Prior. This rule was to apply -equally to all, from the Superior downwards. Punishment was to be -denounced for contumacy, and offences to be declared to the <span class="eng">Præpositus</span>, -before whom all disagreements were to be laid for consideration and -adjustment. All property detained as above-mentioned, through necessity, -was to be handed over to the <span class="eng">Superior</span>.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">B.</span> They were carefully to remember what psalms were appointed to be sung -at the stated hours, and nightly readings after <span class="eng">Vespers</span>. Manual labour -was to continue from morning until <span class="eng">Sext</span>; and from Sext till <span class="eng">Nones</span> was to -be employed in reading. After refection, work was to be resumed till -Vespers. In all matters of business connected with the convent, two -monks were to act in concert; but none were permitted to eat or drink -out of the house. Brothers sent to dispose of goods in public, for the -benefit of the convent, were to be cautious of doing anything against -the Rule. Idle talk, or gossiping, was strictly forbidden; and they were -enjoined to proceed with their work in silence.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">C.</span> The union, or brotherhood, was to subsist in one house. Food and -raiment were to be distributed by the Superior, and everything was to be -held and enjoyed in common. Due consideration was to be observed towards -infirmity; but no allowance to be made for pride on account of -difference of birth. Concord was indispensable; and in attending divine -service at the appointed hours, they were to observe the strictest -punctuality. They were not to make use of the church for any other -service than that to which it was consecrated, unless when, out of the -proper hours, they found leisure and inclination for private prayer. -While chanting the psalmody, they were to revolve and write the -sentiment in their hearts. Nothing was to be sung but what was duly -appointed. They were bound to mortify the flesh by frequent abstinence -and fasting; and those who did not fast, were to take nothing after the -usual time of dining, unless when sick. The scriptures were to be read -during meals in the <span class="eng">Refectory</span>. To the sick a better kind of food was -allowed; but not to make the others discontented. Brothers of delicate -habit, or infirm health, were to have diet and clothes suitable to their -condition; and such indulgence was not to excite envy or disgust in -others. The sick were to be treated with all the care which their cases -required; and as soon as they recovered their wonted health, they were -to return to the fixed rule and habit of the house.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">D.</span> The <span class="eng">Habit</span> of the Order was to be sober, not conspicuous. When they -went abroad, they were to walk two together, and so remain at the -journey’s end. In gait, look, habit, or gesture, everything that could -be termed indecent or offensive, was to be regarded as criminal. They -were not to fix their eyes<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_279" id="page_279">{279}</a></span> upon women; and when two were in church in -the presence of women, they were mutually to support each other, in -observing a serious and modest decorum—“invicem vestram pudicitiam -custodite. Deus enim qui habitat in vobis, etiam isto modo custodiet vos -a vobis....” All such offences or misdemeanours were to be punished by -the Superior. The clandestine receipt of letters or presents was a -punishable offence. Their clothes were to be taken from one common -<span class="eng">Vestiary</span>, and their food from one Larder. All vestments presented by -relatives were to be stored in the common Vestiary. All labour was to be -considered as done for the common good. He who stole, and he who -concealed his knowledge of a theft, were to be punished with equal -severity.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">E.</span> Their clothes, and the linen of the house, according to the order of -the Superior, were to be washed either by themselves or by fullers. In -cases of illness, ablutions were to be used according to the physician’s -advice; or, on refusal, by order of the Superior. They were to go to the -baths only by two or three, and were then to be accompanied by a person -duly appointed by the Superior. The sick were to have an <span class="eng">Infirmarer</span>; and -cellarers, chamberlains, or librarians, were to serve the brethren with -cheerfulness and good-will. <span class="eng">Books</span> could not be obtained for perusal but -at the stated hours. Clothes and shoes were to be given out when needed. -No litigations or quarrels were permitted. If a difference arose, it was -to be instantly adjusted or put to silence by the authorities. For all -offences, satisfaction—for all wrongs, retribution—was to be given; -and the offended were commanded to practise, in all cases, the sacred -duty of forgiveness towards the offender.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">F.</span> Harsh or uncharitable expressions were to be carefully avoided; and -if hastily uttered, they were to be followed by an immediate apology. -Obedience to the Superior was strictly enjoined; but if, in the exercise -of his duty, he spoke harshly to any one, he was not to be called upon -for any apology. They were to yield cheerful obedience to the head over -them; but chiefly to the <span class="eng">Priest</span>, or Presbyter, on whom devolved the care -of the whole house. If, in any emergency, the Superior found his -authority unequal to the occasion, he was to have recourse to that of -the Priest, or <span class="eng">Elder</span>. The Superior was bound to exercise his authority -in the spirit of Christian charity and meekness, yet with firmness and -impartiality. To be practically strict in discipline; but so to demean -himself towards the brethren, as rather to win their love by kindness -than excite their fear by severity; to set before their eyes an example -of godly life; to excite imitation, and conciliate affection.<a name="FNanchor_353_353" id="FNanchor_353_353"></a><a href="#Footnote_353_353" class="fnanchor">[353]</a><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_280" id="page_280">{280}</a></span></p> - -<p>The Rule of <span class="eng">St. Augustin</span>, it has been observed, is more courteous than -that of <span class="eng">St. Benedict</span>; for among the Canons-Regular, every brother is -well shod, well clothed, and well fed; they go out when they like, mix -with the world, and converse at table. The Rule of St. Augustin was -followed by the Dominicans; but with severe additions in food, fasts, -bedding, garments, and utter dereliction of property.—See and compare -the Cistercian <span class="eng">Rule</span>, as given in the foregoing article on Tinterne -Abbey.</p> - -<hr style="width: 15%;" /> - -<p class="nind"><span class="letra"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_280.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_280_sml.jpg" -width="80" -alt="F" /></a></span><span class="eng">OUNDER.</span>—Hugh de Laci was an adventurer in the suite of -William the Conqueror; and, like most of his Norman followers and -compatriots, received in compensation of services, or in testimony of -the royal favour, certain grants of land from which the ancient Saxon -nobility had been expelled. All that we learn of his subsequent career -is, that he founded the Priory of <span class="eng">Llanthony</span> in the manner already -described, spent his days in strict religious seclusion, and departed -this life in the odour of sanctity—but without issue. His possessions, -therefore, were divided between his two surviving sisters, Ermeline and -Emma—the former of whom died without heirs; and the latter, married to -a gentleman, whose name has not descended to posterity, had by her -husband a son named <span class="eng">Gilbert</span> de Laci. The latter, by his marriage with a -lady unknown to the chronicler, had two sons, <span class="eng">Hugh</span> and <span class="eng">Walter</span> de Laci. -Hugh died without issue, and Walter espoused Margery, daughter of -Matilda de <span class="eng">S. Walerick</span>, wife of William <span class="eng">de Brewes</span>. To this family were -born several sons and daughters; all of whom died without heirs, except -<span class="eng">Gilbert</span> de Laci, who took to wife the Lady Isabella, one of the five -daughters of the great warrior William, Earl <span class="eng">Marshall</span>, of whose family -history and exploits some account has been given in our notice of -Tinterne Abbey.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Margery</span>, daughter of the above-named Gilbert and Isabella de Laci, was -married to John <span class="eng">de Verdon</span>; and at the death of her father, who left no -male issue, she became joint heiress with her sister Matilda, the wife -of Galfrid <span class="eng">de Genevile</span>.</p> - -<p>From <span class="eng">Walter</span> de Laci, the right of all his inheritance descended to a -certain <span class="eng">Gilbert</span> de Laci, as his son and heir; and from the said Gilbert, -in default of male issue, it descended to his two sisters Margery and -Matilda aforesaid, co-heiresses; between whom the family property left -by their father was equally divided. The above-named Margery, as we have -said, married John <i>de Verdon</i>; and to <span class="eng">Nicholas</span>, her son by this -marriage, descended all the property she inherited from her father. From -Nicholas, who died without legitimate issue, the family estates passed -to his adopted brother <span class="eng">Theobald</span>, as<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_281" id="page_281">{281}</a></span> his brother and heir. From -Theobald, in like manner, they descended to <span class="eng">John</span>; from whom, having no -heirs, they descended to <span class="eng">William</span>, who also dying childless, they -descended to Johanna, Elizabeth, Margery, Isabella, and Catherine, -daughters and coheiresses of the above-named Theobald de Verdon. Of -these, Catherine dying unmarried, her share of the property fell in -equal proportions to her sisters; the eldest of whom wedded Thomas <span class="eng">de -Furnivall</span>: Elizabeth, the second daughter, married Bartholomew <span class="eng">de -Burghersh</span>; Margery, the third daughter, William <span class="eng">Blount</span>; and Isabella -took to husband Henry <span class="eng">de Ferrers</span>—names well known in history.</p> - -<hr style="width: 15%;" /> - -<p><span class="eng">Baldwin</span>, the Bishop above named, was a native of Exeter, where he -received, what was considered in those days, a liberal education; and in -the early part of his life discharged the functions of a grammar-school -in that city. After taking holy orders he was made Archdeacon of Exeter; -but soon quitting the duties of that office, he took the habit of the -Cistercian Order in the Monastery of Ford, in Devonshire, of which, in a -few years afterwards, he was elected Abbot. He was next promoted to the -episcopal dignity, and on the 10th of August, 1180, consecrated Bishop -of Worcester. On the death of Richard, Archbishop of Canterbury, four -years later, he was translated to that see—though not without -difficulty, from his being the first of the Cistercian Order in England -who had ever been promoted to the archiepiscopal dignity. He was -enthroned at Canterbury, May the 19th, 1185, and the same day received -the bull from Pope Lucius III., whose successor, Urban III., appointed -him to the office of Legate for the diocese of Canterbury. Soon after -his installation, he began to build a church and monastery at -Hackington, near Canterbury, in honour of “St. Thomas à Becket,” for the -reception of secular priests; but, being violently opposed by the monks -of Canterbury supported by the Pope’s authority, he was compelled to -abandon his undertaking.</p> - -<p>On the third of September, 1190, he solemnly performed the ceremony of -crowning <span class="eng">King Richard</span> the First—Cœur-de-Lion—in the palace of -Westminster. The same year, the King having given the see of York to his -natural brother, Geoffrey, Bishop of Lincoln, <span class="eng">Baldwin</span> took occasion to -assert the pre-eminence of the see of Canterbury, forbidding the Bishops -to receive consecration from any other than the Archbishop himself.</p> - -<p>The next year, designing to follow King Richard into the Holy Land, he -made the “Itinerarium” into Wales already alluded to; visited the Abbey -of <span class="eng">Llanthony</span>, which he described in the words already quoted; said mass -pontifically in all the cathedral churches, and persuaded many of the -Welsh to quit their homes and take part in the crusade. After completing -this progress, he returned to Canterbury; and then, embarking at Dover -with the Bishop of<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_282" id="page_282">{282}</a></span> Salisbury, sailed for the Holy Land, where he joined -the King’s army in Syria. Shortly after his arrival, however, he was -seized with a mortal distemper, and died at the siege of Acre, or -Ptolemais, where he was buried with all the solemnity due to a great -luminary of the church.<a name="FNanchor_354_354" id="FNanchor_354_354"></a><a href="#Footnote_354_354" class="fnanchor">[354]</a></p> - -<p><span class="eng">Descent.</span>—At the period of the dissolution of monasteries, Llanthony -Abbey was given to Richard, or Nicholas Arnold; then sold to Auditor -Harley, and remained in the Oxford family, until sold again to Colonel -(afterwards Sir Mark) Wood, of Persefield, near Chepstow; from whom it -passed to the present owner, <span class="smcap">Walter Savage Landor</span>, Esq.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Arms</span> of Llanthony Abbey: “Party per pale azure and purpure on chevron -argent, between three oak-branches argent, three marigolds -proper.”—<i>Dugdale.</i></p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>We now close the subject of Llanthony with the late Mr. Southey’s</p> - -<p> </p> - -<p class="c">INSCRIPTION FOR A MONUMENT IN THE VALE OF EWIAS.</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">Here was it, Stranger, that the <span class="eng">Patron Saint</span><br /></span> -<span class="i0">Of Cambria passed his age of penitence,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">A solitary man; and here he made<br /></span> -<span class="i0">His <span class="eng">Hermitage</span>; the roots his food, his drink<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Of Honddy’s mountain stream.<br /></span> -</div><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i15">Perchance thy youth<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Has read with eager wonder, how the <span class="eng">Knight</span><br /></span> -<span class="i0">Of Wales, in Ormandine’s enchanted bower,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Slept the long sleep; and if that in thy veins<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Flows the pure blood of Britain, sure that blood<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Has flowed with quicker impulse at the tale<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Of <span class="eng">Dafydd’s</span> deeds, when through the press of war<br /></span> -<span class="i0">His gallant comrades followed his green crest<br /></span> -<span class="i0">To conquests!<br /></span> -</div><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i6">Stranger! Hatterill’s mountain heights,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">And this fair vale of <span class="eng">Ewias</span>, and the stream<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Of Honddy, to thine after-thoughts will rise<br /></span> -<span class="i0">More grateful—thus associate with the name<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Of <span class="eng">Dafydd</span>, and the deeds of other days.<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="blockquot"><p><span class="smcap">Authorities</span> quoted or referred to in the preceding article on -Llanthony Abbey:—Dugdale’s Monasticon and Baronage, and their -Commentaries—Tanner’s Notitia Monastica—Spelman’s Glossar. -Archæologicum—Hist. of the Reformation—Histories of Monmouth, by -Hoare, Coxe, and others—Giraldus Cambrensis—Howel’s -Hystorie—Hallam’s Middle Ages—Camden’s -Britannia—Speed—Hollinshed—Robert of Glo’ster—Roberts’ History -of Llanthony Abbey—Thomas’ History of Owen -Glendower—Collins—Notes by Correspondents, etc.</p></div> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/plt_022.jpg"> -<img src="images/plt_022.jpg" width="600" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -<div class="caption"><p><i>Usk Castle & Town.</i></p></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_283" id="page_283">{283}</a></span></p> - -<h2><a name="USKE_CASTLE" id="USKE_CASTLE"></a>USKE CASTLE,<br /><br /> -<span class="ceng">Monmouthshire.</span></h2> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0"><span class="smcap">Here</span> still the feudal bulwark frowns,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">With many a tale of siege and sally;<br /></span> -<span class="i0">And there the mouldering Abbey crowns<br /></span> -<span class="i2">The silent and secluded valley.<br /></span> -</div><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">And still, when Twilight spreads her wings,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">By Abbey wall or Castle hoary,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">The pilgrim hears harmonious strings<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Struck to the theme of <span class="eng">Cambria’s</span> glory.<br /></span> -</div><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">Again—from yonder halls of state,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Where now the hermit-owl is dwelling—<br /></span> -<span class="i0">In song, assembled Bards relate<br /></span> -<span class="i2">The daring deeds of bold <span class="eng">Llewellyn</span>.<br /></span> -</div><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">Again from yonder Abbey choir—<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Its dim religious lights revealing—<br /></span> -<span class="i0">The lofty strains of <span class="eng">David’s</span> lyre<br /></span> -<span class="i2">From arch and pillared aisles are pealing.<br /></span> -</div><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">But no! the morning’s ruddy beam—<br /></span> -<span class="i2">The breath of day—is on the river;<br /></span> -<span class="i0">And all that peopled Fancy’s dream<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Is scattered in its light for ever.<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p class="nind"><span class="letra"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_283.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_283_sml.jpg" -width="80" -alt="T" /></a></span><span class="eng">HE CASTLE</span> of Uske occupies a commanding position—an -abrupt rocky eminence which overlooks the town, river, and valley, which -were once the property of its feudal lords. It is a domestic fortress of -great antiquity, and with the advantages of its natural site, -strengthened and improved by all the appliances of military art—art as -it was practised in the days of chivalry—these mouldering walls, though -now stripped of all their massive proportions, must have presented a -bold and almost impregnable aspect. The lapse of centuries, however, has -materially changed its appearance; and the Castle that once entertained -the redoubtable <span class="eng">Strongbow</span> and his companions, is now little more than a -mass of ruins—the chief recommendation of which is its picturesque -character as a prominent feature in the landscape.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_284" id="page_284">{284}</a></span></p> - -<p>The ruins consist merely of a shell, enclosing an area or court, and -some outworks on the west, formed by two straight walls converging one -to the other, and strengthened at their union by a round tower, as -represented in the accompanying woodcut. At the extremity of the south -wall is a grand pointed gateway, with grooves for a portcullis, which -was the principal entrance. The upper part has been converted into a -farm-house with considerable additions.</p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_284.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_284.jpg" width="498" height="637" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -<div class="caption"><p>Tower in Uske Castle.</p></div> -</div> - -<p>Like other castles of its style and period, it consists of straight -walls, fortified with round and square towers, and no apertures -externally but loopholes or œillets, except where these have been -enlarged for modern use and convenience. Several of the apartments have -chimneys—a comparatively modern refinement. The baronial hall measures -forty-eight by twenty-four feet; far inferior in dimensions to some of -the halls already described, but still a noble apartment, and dignified -from its association with Strongbow and his knights, whose occasional -rendezvous was within these walls.</p> - -<p>At the time of the Roman occupation, this county formed part of the -Silurian territory, which included also the counties of Glamorgan, -Brecknock, Radnor, and Hereford; and in order to secure the conquest of -this part of the country, the new masters were compelled to form a range -of strongly fortified posts. No less than five stations were erected in -that part of Siluria included in<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_285" id="page_285">{285}</a></span> Gwentland, as at Caerwent, Caerleon, -Abergavenny, Monmouth, and Uske. In the attempts of the Saxon monarchs -to subjugate Wales, the Gwentians, or inhabitants of Monmouthshire, -opposed the most formidable resistance; nor does it appear that they -were ever vanquished during the Saxon period. The Conqueror, however, -adopted a new and more effective mode of curbing their resistance. He -directed his barons to make incursions at their own expense, and gave -them leave to hold the lands they conquered <i>in capite</i> of the crown. -These feudal tenures became petty royalties; the barons became despots, -and, intrenched in their fortified castles, assumed independent -sovereignty, until these baronial governments were abolished by Henry -VIII., who divided Wales into counties.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">The river</span> Uske takes its rise from a lake on the northern side of the -Bannau-Sir-Gaer, in Carmarthenshire, and after running first north and -then east as far as Brecknock, is joined by the Honddi, which, as -already described, waters the monastic vale of Ewias. It then flows -south-east as far as Abergavenny, and in this part of its course is -joined by the Grwyneu-fawr, and about three miles below this it enters -Monmouth. The extent of its course is about sixty miles, every portion -of which is distinguished more or less by scenes of pastoral and -picturesque beauty—enhanced by vestiges of ancient encampments, -religious edifices, and feudal strongholds. The river is spanned at Uske -by a stately bridge of five arches.</p> - -<p>The annexed woodcut, with which we close this brief notice, represents a -chamber in the Castle, with an arched window and a fireplace, -comparatively modern. Chimneys do not seem to have been introduced much -before the time of Henry the Eighth, as appears from the following -extract from Leland’s Itinerary:—“One thynge I much notyed in the haule -of Bolton,” built temp. Rich. II., “how chimneys were conveyed by -tunnels made in the syds of the wauls, betwyxt the lights in the haule; -and by this means, and by no others, is the smoke of the harthe in the -haule wonder strangely carrayed.”<a name="FNanchor_355_355" id="FNanchor_355_355"></a><a href="#Footnote_355_355" class="fnanchor">[355]</a> Previously to this period, the -smoke was suffered to escape from the louvre, or lantern-turret in the -roof, in large halls and kitchens, the fire being made of logs of wood -laid on iron or brass dogs, in the centre of the room. But in the -smaller rooms, like that in the woodcut, fireplaces were built, the -arches or chimney-pieces of which often remain; but the chimney itself -was carried up only a few feet, where an aperture was left in the wall -for the smoke to escape,<a name="FNanchor_356_356" id="FNanchor_356_356"></a><a href="#Footnote_356_356" class="fnanchor">[356]</a> and there was frequently a window over the -fireplace, as in the hall at Raglan.<a name="FNanchor_357_357" id="FNanchor_357_357"></a><a href="#Footnote_357_357" class="fnanchor">[357]</a><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_286" id="page_286">{286}</a></span></p> - -<p><span class="eng">Uske</span> is supposed to occupy the site of the Roman <i>Burrium</i>—the -<i>Bullæum</i> of Ptolemy; it stands on a point of land formed by the -confluence of the two rivers, Uske and Olway, and the situation is -considered to be one of the most beautiful in South Wales. The -successive ranges of woods and hills on each side of the river are -richly varied and picturesque; while every year adds something to the -natural embellishment of the scene, by the distribution of fruit and -forest trees—for which the soil is naturally adapted—and that growing -taste for agriculture and rural improvement which is everywhere -conspicuous in the county of Monmouth. The boundaries and outlines of -the valley—which is everywhere pleasing—perpetually vary as the points -of view are changed; so that every change in his position opens to the -spectator a new combination of features which pass before him like a -moving panorama—</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>“Ever changing, ever new.”</p></div> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_286.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_286.jpg" width="600" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -<div class="caption"><p>A Chamber in the Castle.</p></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="eng">Uske</span> has a melancholy pre-eminence among the strongholds of this county, -as a point at which the fury of intestine war was often lighted into -flames. During the long and disastrous warfare with Owen Glendower, it -was subjected to every species of hardship and oppression. From the -battle of Uske, when the Cambrian chief was defeated and driven into the -mountains, it remained in possession of the royal troops; but while it -suffered the fate of a vanquished post, it derived little support from -the victors; for whatever standard floated from its walls, it was only -the signal of systematic oppression. From the military chronicle of -those unhappy times, we take the following particulars of the</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Battle of Uske.</span> This was the last effort on the part of Owen Glendower -to drive the English from the frontier. Having assembled an army of -eight<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_287" id="page_287">{287}</a></span> thousand men enthusiastically attached to him, he prosecuted his -march through scenes of fire and bloodshed—desolating the country, -ravaging the Marches, and practising every cruelty which the spirit of -revenge could suggest. Grosmont<a name="FNanchor_358_358" id="FNanchor_358_358"></a><a href="#Footnote_358_358" class="fnanchor">[358]</a>—or more probably Uske—was given -to the flames. This marauding division was opposed by a handful of men -commanded by Sir Gilbert Talbot—joined by Sir William Newport and Sir -John Geindre—on the 11th of March, and cut to pieces, no quarter being -given except to one person, whom young Henry, in his despatch to his -father, styles ‘un grand chieftyn entre eulx;’ and humanely adds, that -“he would have sent him this prisoner, but that he could not ride with -ease.” Prince Henry at the time of this action was at Hereford—at the -head of the army, with which he was to open the campaign—when the news -of the victory reached him. The ancient Britons, who lost a thousand men -in this battle, appear to have fought with less than their accustomed -valour. They were probably raw recruits, without good officers or strict -discipline; and without Glendower’s presence to direct and animate them -in the charge, they appear to have fallen an easy prey to the enemy. The -interception of young March, and this defeat, hastened the fall of -Glendower; but, resolved to make a strong effort to retrieve his lost -credit in the field, he sent one of his sons with another army, which, -on being joined by many fugitives from the late disaster, was found -sufficiently strong to risk another engagement. This took place on the -15th of the same month; but the results were still more disastrous than -on the previous battle; for of the Welsh army fifteen hundred were slain -or taken prisoners. Tudor, the brother of Owen, was left dead on the -field; while his son, who had the chief command, was made prisoner, and -retained as a hostage in the English camp. The historian relates that so -great was the personal resemblance between Owen and his brother Tudor, -that when the dead body of the latter was discovered in the field, it -was immediately reported that Glendower himself had fallen, and that, -with the death of their leader, the Welsh must necessarily abandon the -contest. On closer examination, however, it was found that the -exultation thus spread through the English camp was premature; for -although the resemblance was very striking, it was observed that a wart -over the eye—a mark which distinguished the “great Owen”—was not to be -traced in the present individual, and it was at once admitted that -Tudor, and not Owen, had fallen in the conflict.</p> - -<p>Prince Henry, according to Carte,<a name="FNanchor_359_359" id="FNanchor_359_359"></a><a href="#Footnote_359_359" class="fnanchor">[359]</a> commanded at this battle, -supposed to have taken place near Uske. Wynne also mentions an action -fought on the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_288" id="page_288">{288}</a></span> same day on which the son of Owen was made prisoner; and -the number of those slain and made prisoners, coincides with the above -account of Mr. Pennant, but the scene of action is removed to Uske, -where he says “the Welsh received a sad blow from the Prince of Wales’ -men.” In the history of this period there is a confusion which Mr. -Pennant thus clears up:—Hollinshed mentions another defeat sustained by -the Welsh in the month of May, in which Griffith Yonge, Owen’s -chancellor, was made prisoner. But in this, according to Pennant, the -chronicler confounds this battle with the action near Grosmont. If Yonge -was the “grand chieftyn” there made prisoner, which is questionable, he -must have soon escaped from the power of the English, or have been -released, as he is a witness the following year to a pardon granted by -Owen to one Ieuan Goch. Here Mr. Thomas<a name="FNanchor_360_360" id="FNanchor_360_360"></a><a href="#Footnote_360_360" class="fnanchor">[360]</a> suggests that the two -accounts by Hollinshed and Wynne might be reconciled, by allowing that a -battle was actually fought at Uske, subsequent to that on the 15th of -March. Dates among earlier writers are often uncertain, always -perplexing. But Uske in many parts bears evident marks of Owen’s -desolating system of warfare; a ruinous aspect bespeaks its having been -stormed by an enemy at no remote date; and all these circumstances -deriving weight from local tradition—which corroborates the surmise, -and attributes the havoc to Glendower—Uske may be fairly set down as -the scene of devastation referred to in the text.<a name="FNanchor_361_361" id="FNanchor_361_361"></a><a href="#Footnote_361_361" class="fnanchor">[361]</a></p> - -<p><span class="eng">Craig-y-Gaeryd</span>, near Uske, is supposed to have been a Roman camp. It -covers the brow of a precipice overhanging the eastern bank of the -river, and is now overgrown with copsewood; but in many places the -intrenchments are thirty feet deep. Within the area are several tumuli -from fifteen to twenty feet high. From the small torrent of <span class="eng">Berden</span>, near -this point, some authors have derived the name of Burrium, as being -placed at its confluence with the river Uske.<a name="FNanchor_362_362" id="FNanchor_362_362"></a><a href="#Footnote_362_362" class="fnanchor">[362]</a></p> - -<p>With regard to these camps and intrenchments, Mr. King, in his -“Monumenta Antiqua,” supposes that most of the strong intrenchments on -the summits of natural hills must be attributed to Britons, although -subsequent conquerors might have occupied them. They are designated, -indiscriminately, Roman camps, Danish forts, or Saxon intrenchments, but -often erroneously. The <i>Roman</i> camps were quadrangular, divided into a -pavilion for the general and chief officers, and another portion for the -tents of the common soldiers. It was fortified with a ditch and parapet, -termed <i>fossa</i> and <i>vallum</i>. The Danes did not<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_289" id="page_289">{289}</a></span> undergo the labour of -erecting them on the high hills where they are often found, nor run the -risk of being cooped up and starved in them during their invasions; nor -can we suppose them to be their work after they settled here as -conquerors. The great castle of Norwich, built by Canute, and the great -tower at Bury, prove their civilization and skill in architecture. -Neither could these hill-camps be Saxon. During the Heptarchy, they -erected fortresses of stones. Besides, their earth-works were -encampments on plain ground with double ditches, and with either the -whole or part of the area raised above the level of the adjacent -country, and sometimes with a very small mount for a watchguard. The -magnificence of the Norman castles, still splendid in their ruins, will -not allow them to have had any share in throwing up these rude -intrenchments. They must, therefore, have been the strongholds of the -ancient Britons, where their families were lodged, and their cattle -housed, on any emergency or invasion.<a name="FNanchor_363_363" id="FNanchor_363_363"></a><a href="#Footnote_363_363" class="fnanchor">[363]</a></p> - -<p><span class="eng">The Church</span>, dedicated to St. Mary, is an ancient structure of -Anglo-Norman origin, but apparently curtailed in its dimensions to suit -the diminished population of modern Uske. The square embattled tower -which now stands at the east, formerly occupied the centre, and -communicated with a transept and choir. Four pointed arches now separate -the nave from the north aisle. The windows are ornamented Gothic, or -rather Norman; and the porches, though not elegant, are in the same -style. This was the Priory Church; and of the conventual building, the -remains are seen on the south-east side of the tower. From the -churchyard, a circular arched portal leads through the court to the -ancient edifice now converted into a farm-house. It was founded by one -of the Clare family as a priory for five Benedictine nuns, about the -middle of the thirteenth century. In an apartment on the first floor, -the frieze of the ceiling is ornamented with thirty devices, and -emblazoned coats of arms. At the Dissolution, this priory was valued at -£69. 9s. 8d. per annum; and the site granted to Roger Williams of -Langibby. Rowland Williams of Langibby was distinguished by Queen -Elizabeth and James the First, and received the honour of knighthood. -His grandson, Sir Trevor Williams, was created a baronet in -consideration of his services and loyal attachment to <span class="eng">Charles</span> the First.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Founder.</span>—Tanner, quoting from a MS. in the office of First Fruits, says -they accounted Sir Richard de Clare and Sir Gilbert his son, Earls of -the Marches, for their Founders, and prayed for them as such; for which, -at the time of the Dissolution, an allowance appears to have been made -amongst the reprises.</p> - -<p>The temporalities of this priory are thus valued in Pope Nicholas’s -Taxation, <small>A.D.</small> 1291:—Priorissa de Uska habet viginti quatuor acras -terræ quæ valent<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_290" id="page_290">{290}</a></span> per annum viii.s.: De annuo redditu, vi.s. viii.d., de -Molendino. ibidem x.s., de perquisitis cur. v.s. <i>Item</i>, habet apud -Shirencnewt [Shire Newton?] de reddit, assis. iii.s. = Summa £1. 12s. -8d.</p> - -<p>Among the spiritualities of the diocese of Llandaff, we find the -following churches, of which the priory and convent of Uske appear to -have been patrons, namely, Raglan, Mykenny, Uske, Langrerion, Lampadock, -and Lamyhangel.</p> - -<p>In another place, it is said:—Capitulam Landav. percipit de tenentibus -de Landconyan unam marcam, et illam reddunt luminar. prioratus de Uske. -In the diocese of Worcester, we find, “Porcio priorissæ in capell. de -Hatherlo j.l. The gross value of this priory [26th Hen. VIII.] was rated -at £69. 9s. 8d., the clear income at £55. 4s. 5d. The site and other -lands were granted 28th Hen. VIII. to Roger Williams, grandfather of Sir -Trevor Williams [of whom Cromwell speaks in his letter from Pembroke.] -At the Dissolution, Elen Williams was the lady prioress. In the Lord -Treasurer’s Remembrancer’s office is the following:—“Uske: De Elizea -John ap Jevan vidua, occasionat. ad ostendendum quo titulo tenet domum -et situm Prioratus de Uske, et alias terras in comitatu Monmouth. That -the said widow be called upon to show by what title she holds the house -and site of the Priory of Uske, and other lands in the county of -Monmouth.” Leland describes it briefly as “a priory of Nunnes at Cair -Uske, a flite shot from the castel.”</p> - -<p>An impression from the conventual seal of this priory is extant in the -Chapter-house at Westminster, attached to the acknowledgment of -Supremacy. [25 Hen. VIII.] It represents the Virgin Mary seated on an -ornamented chair between two pilasters, the infant Jesus in her lap. -Above are a crescent and star, the legend—<span class="smcap">S. sĉe Marie et Conventus de -Uske</span>.</p> - -<hr style="width: 15%;" /> - -<p>The emblematical devices and emblazoned arms already mentioned, as -covering the frieze of the ceiling in the chief apartment, are supposed -to represent the armorial bearings of the various benefactors of the -priory.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Prioresses.</span>—The last Prioress, or Superieure, was the above-named “Elen -Williams.” Among the Gilbertine Nuns there were three prioresses, one of -whom presided in turn, and had then the first stall—one of her -coadjutors standing on the right hand, the other on the left. The -presiding Prioress held the Chapter, enjoined the penances, granted all -the licences or allowances, visited the sick, or caused them to be -visited by one of her companions. She had obedience and respect paid to -her by all. The food was delivered by the Cellaress, but the vestments -of the Nuns were cut, sewed, and divided by the Prioress. She could not -sit near any <i>man</i> in their house, unless some discreet sister sat -between them. The Prioress was to endeavour to visit the Nuns, unless -when<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_291" id="page_291">{291}</a></span> she was in the kitchen, or confined to her dortoire by sickness. -If any sister wished to confess, she signified her desire to the -Prioress, if she was in the cloister or church; or she confessed to her, -or to any person authorised to act for her. On holidays she sent some -“learned nun” with a book to her sisters, to teach them somewhat that -might operate to the profit of their souls, or confirm the rigour of the -Order. She presided over the Chapter of the Sisters, and one of her -coadjutors often took their <i>veniæ</i> in the evening Chapter. On festival -days she visited them “if she had time,” and diligently inquired of -their strict observance of the rules of the Order. If she left the -dormitory after dinner, or after complin, she did not go out unless with -attendant nuns. She was obliged to indicate the cause of her departure -to the Prior of all. If she left the church through sickness, she -confessed in the Chapter, and no one stood in her stall except at Mass, -and when necessity required it.—[Brit. Monach.]</p> - -<p>She was bound to shun conferring with the <i>Scrutatrices</i>, or -sister-visitors, from other houses, that were deputed to her; or to make -search for anything except in the common Chapter. If she was in the -Infirmary, she was required to conduct herself more reservedly; and not -to speak with more than two together, and that only in a “bounded -place,” unless, perhaps, necessity compelled her to talk with more for -the sake of consultation; or when she happened to hold the Chapter of -the Sick. She had authority, upon emergencies, to hold the Chapter of -the Convent, and receive confessions, and if she was confined by severe -illness, she could, like the rest, talk and give her directions in -bed.<a name="FNanchor_364_364" id="FNanchor_364_364"></a><a href="#Footnote_364_364" class="fnanchor">[364]</a></p> - -<p><span class="eng">Uske</span> enjoys the hereditary distinction of having been the “residence of -Richard, Duke of York, and the birth-place of his two sons, Edward the -Fourth, and Richard the Third;” names which have furnished many stirring -incidents, many sparkling and many disastrous achievements to the -British annals. The town of Uske is disposed in the form of an oblong -square, the principal street forming the public road to Abergavenny. The -corporation consists of a mayor or bailiff, a community, and -burgesses;<a name="FNanchor_365_365" id="FNanchor_365_365"></a><a href="#Footnote_365_365" class="fnanchor">[365]</a> and in the town-house are held the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_292" id="page_292">{292}</a></span> petty sessions for -the upper division of the hundred of Uske. The only native manufacture -is that of japan ware.</p> - -<p>The river is famous for trout, particularly salmon trout—</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -“So fresh, so sweete, so red, so crimpe withal,”<a name="FNanchor_366_366" id="FNanchor_366_366"></a><a href="#Footnote_366_366" class="fnanchor">[366]</a> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p class="nind">which, in conventual times, afforded an ample supply to the numerous -religious communities on its banks, to whom a carneous diet was only -permitted as an occasional indulgence. Epicures confirm the ancient -reputation of the river in this respect; and during the season, the -disciples of Isaak Walton, and the readers of Sir Humphrey Davy’s -“Salmonia,” are constant visitors to the banks of the Uske, which, by -way of climax, is said to produce better sport for the angler than any -other river in Wales—or even the Severn—a quality which has become -proverbial.</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“Though bright the waters of the Towy,<br /></span> -<span class="i3">The Wye, the Severn, and the Tivy;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Yet, well I wot, they cannot shew ye<br /></span> -<span class="i3">Such <i>salmon</i> as the Uske can give ye!<br /></span> -</div><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i1">It was—(we choose not to go farther)—<br /></span> -<span class="i1">The favoured dish of bold King <span class="eng">Arthur</span>;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Who, when he chose like king to dine,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Went down to Uske with rod and line,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">And there drew slily to the bank<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Such trout as best became his rank;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Sometimes by twains, at others singly,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">But always with a twitch so kingly,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">The salmon seemed as much delighted,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">As if they really had been ‘knighted!’<br /></span> -<span class="i1">No wonder, for they quickly found<br /></span> -<span class="i1">An <i>entrée</i> at the <span class="eng">Table Round</span>,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Where, seated with his gallant knights,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Those heroes of a hundred fights;—<br /></span> -<span class="i1">‘Leave,’ quoth he, ‘acorns in the husk,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Here’s glorious salmon from the Uske!’<span class="lftspc">”</span> &c.<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/plt_023.jpg"> -<img src="images/plt_023.jpg" width="600" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -<div class="caption"><p><i>Pembroke Castle</i></p></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_293" id="page_293">{293}</a></span></p> - -<h2><a name="PEMBROKE_CASTLE" id="PEMBROKE_CASTLE"></a>PEMBROKE CASTLE,<br /><br /> -<span class="ceng">Pembrokeshire.</span></h2> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“Hic exarmatum terris cingentibus æquor,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Clauditur, et placidam descit servare quietem.”<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>“In agro totius Walliæ amœnissimo, principale provinciæ municipium -Demetiæq. caput, in Saxosa quadam et oblonga rupis in capite -bifurco complectitur. Unde Britannis <span class="eng">Pembro</span> dicitur, quod caput -marinum sonat, et nobis Penbroke.”—<i>Gyrald.</i></p></div> - -<p><span class="eng">Earldom.</span>—“There have been divers Earls of Pembroke,” says Camden, “out -of sundry houses. As for <span class="eng">Arnulph</span> of Montgomery, who first wonne it, and -was afterwards outlawed, and his castellan <span class="eng">Girald</span>, whom King Henry the -First made afterwards president over the whole country, I dare scarcely -affirm that they were <span class="eng">Earles</span>. The first that was styled Earle of -Pembroke was Gilbert, surnamed ‘Strongbow,’<a name="FNanchor_367_367" id="FNanchor_367_367"></a><a href="#Footnote_367_367" class="fnanchor">[367]</a> son of Gilbert de -Clare, in the time of King <span class="eng">Stephen</span>. This Gilbert, or Gislebert, de -Clare, let it unto his sonne, the said Richard Strongbow, the renowned -conqueror of Ireland, and descended, as Gyraldus informs us, “ex clara -Clarenium familia”—the noble family of Clare, or Clarence. His only -daughter, <span class="eng">Isabel</span>,<a name="FNanchor_368_368" id="FNanchor_368_368"></a><a href="#Footnote_368_368" class="fnanchor">[368]</a> brought the same honour to her husband, William, -surnamed the <span class="eng">Mareschal</span>, for that his ancestours had beene by inheritance -mareschals of the King’s palace, a man most glorious in war and -peace,<a name="FNanchor_369_369" id="FNanchor_369_369"></a><a href="#Footnote_369_369" class="fnanchor">[369]</a> and protector of the kingdome in the minority of <span class="eng">K. Henry</span> -the Third,<a name="FNanchor_370_370" id="FNanchor_370_370"></a><a href="#Footnote_370_370" class="fnanchor">[370]</a> concerning whom this pithie epitaph is extant in -Rodburne’s Annales: ‘Sum quem Saturnus,’<a name="FNanchor_371_371" id="FNanchor_371_371"></a><a href="#Footnote_371_371" class="fnanchor">[371]</a> &c., which is thus done -into English—</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">‘Whom Ireland once a Saturn found, England a sunne to be;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Whom Normandie, a Mercury, and France, Mars,—I am he.’<span class="lftspc">”</span><br /></span> -<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_294" id="page_294">{294}</a></span></div></div> -</div> - -<p>“After him,” continues our authority, “his five sons were successively, -one after another, Earles of Pembroke; namely, William, called the -younger; Richard, who, after he had rebelled against King Henry the -Third, went into Ireland, where he was slain in battle; Gilbert, who, in -a tournament at <span class="eng">Ware</span>,<a name="FNanchor_372_372" id="FNanchor_372_372"></a><a href="#Footnote_372_372" class="fnanchor">[372]</a> was unhorsed, and so killed; Walter and -Anselm, who severally enjoyed the honor but a few daies; and all dying -without issue, the King invested in the honor of this earldome William -de <span class="eng">Valentia</span>, his brother by the mother’s side, who had to wife Joan, -daughter of Gwarin de <span class="eng">Montchensi</span>, by the daughter of the foresaid -William the Mareschal.”</p> - -<p>Of this Earl Valence we read, shortly after this, that the King, -solemnizing the festival of St. <span class="eng">Edward’s</span> translation, in the church at -Westminster, with great state, sitting on his royal throne in “a rich -robe of Baudekyn,” and the crown on his head, caused this William de -Valence, with divers other young noblemen, to be brought before him, and -so girt him with the sword of knighthood.</p> - -<p>In a tournament held at Bruckley, it is said that he much abused Sir -William <span class="eng">Adingsells</span>, a valiant knight, through the countenance of -Richard, Earl of Gloucester. The following year he was signed with the -<span class="eng">cross</span>, together with the King himself, and divers other noble persons, -in order to an expedition to the Holy Land; and at the same time he -obtained the King’s precept to Robert Walrane, to distrain all such -persons as did possess any of the property belonging to Joan his wife, -one of the cousins and heirs to Walter Mareschal, Earl of Pembroke, to -perform their suit to the county of Pembroke, as they had wont to do in -the time of that earl.<a name="FNanchor_373_373" id="FNanchor_373_373"></a><a href="#Footnote_373_373" class="fnanchor">[373]</a></p> - -<p>This Earl <span class="eng">Valence</span> was present at the battle of Lewes, some particulars -of which have been detailed in the first volume of this work. “When he -had lost the day, and with the Prince was made prisoner, William de -Valence, then called Earl of Pembroke, though not before, as it is -thought, being a principal commander in the van of the King’s army, -seeing the day lost, with the Earl of Warren and some others, escaped by -flight, first to the castle of Pevensey,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_295" id="page_295">{295}</a></span> and thence to France. After -which, all being in the power of the Barons, his lands were seized, and -those in Surrey and Sussex committed to the custody of John de Aburnum -and John de Wanton. And whereas <span class="eng">Joan</span> his lady was then great with child, -and with her family and children in Windsor Castle, she was commanded to -depart thence, and betake herself to some religious house or other place -near at hand, until after her delivery. In which distress, the King, -still their prisoner, being forced to comply with them in whatsoever -they required, submitted to their ordinances of Oxford; the chief of his -friends also giving oath for the due observance of them; amongst whom -this William de Valence, then come back into England, was one.”</p> - -<p>“<span class="eng">But</span> long it was not ere the two principal ringleaders in this tragic -action, namely, <span class="eng">Montfort</span>, Earl of Leicester, and <span class="eng">Clare</span>, Earl of -Gloucester, fell at odds—Clare stomaching Leicester for assuming to -himself the whole sway in the government; betaking him, therefore, to -those true-hearted Royalists who had stood firm to the King in his -greatest miseries, a means was contrived for the Prince to escape from -Hereford Castle, where, with the King his father, he was kept prisoner.” -“Whereupon this</p> - -<p><span class="eng">William</span>, Earl of Pembroke, with John, Earl <span class="eng">Warren</span>, who had been banished -the realm by a public edict of Montfort, landing at <span class="eng">Pembroke</span>, about the -beginning of May, with about a hundred and twenty men, horse and foot, -joined with them; and within a short time after, giving battle to -Montfort and his party at <span class="eng">Evesham</span>, totally vanquished all their whole -army; whereby the King, being set at liberty, was again restored to the -exercise of his regal power.”<a name="FNanchor_374_374" id="FNanchor_374_374"></a><a href="#Footnote_374_374" class="fnanchor">[374]</a></p> - -<p>This Earl William had issue three sons: to wit, John, who died young; -William, and Aymer. “William was lord of Montygnac and Belluc; and in -the 7th Edw. I. did oblige himself, on the behalf of John, Lord <span class="eng">Visci</span>, -who had married Mary, the sister of Hugh de Lezinian (Lusignan), Earl of -<span class="eng">March</span>, for the repayment of two thousand five hundred pounds <i>Tournois</i>, -in case she should die without issue. After which, being with Gilbert, -Earl of Gloucester, in a skirmish which he had with the <span class="eng">Welsh</span>, near -Llantipowhir, was there slain in his father’s lifetime.” So that</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Aymer</span> de Valence, the third son—a name of great celebrity—succeeded to -the earldom of Pembroke. He attended the King in the expedition made -into Flanders; and the same year was assigned one of the commissioners -to ratify the agreement betwixt the King and Florence, Earl of Holland, -touching those auxiliaries which he was to have from that Earl in his -present wars; as also one of the ambassadors sent to treat of truce -betwixt King Edward and the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_296" id="page_296">{296}</a></span> King of <span class="eng">France</span>. He next attended the King -two years in his wars in Scotland; and was then sent ambassador to treat -with those from the King of France, touching a peace with the Scots. Two -years after this he was again in Scotland; and the same year (33d Edw. -I.) he had license to go beyond sea on his own occasions.</p> - -<p>On his return he obtained a grant from the King, of the castles of -Selkirk and Troquair in Scotland; also of the borough of Peebles, to -hold by the service of one knight’s fees; likewise of the whole forest -of Selkirk in fee-farm, paying a hundred and thirty pounds per annum; -and to be sheriff there [as Sir Walter Scott was in our own times, -though with very different powers]; with authority to build towns, -churches, castles, and other fortifications; as also for free warren, -and power to <i>deafforest</i> and make parks therein at his own pleasure. -Shortly after which he made a “pile”<a name="FNanchor_375_375" id="FNanchor_375_375"></a><a href="#Footnote_375_375" class="fnanchor">[375]</a> at Selkirk, and placed a -garrison therein. <span class="eng">Next</span> year he was sent, as Warden of the Marches of -Scotland, toward Berwick-upon-Tweed; and being thereupon made the King’s -Lieutenant, and Captain-General of the soldiery—horse and foot—for the -defence of those parts against Robert Bruce, Earl of Carrick, and his -complices, he had an assignation of two hundred pounds in part of his -wages, to be paid to him by John de Sandale, Chamberlain of -Scotland.—[Chronicle.]</p> - -<p>Shortly after this, Bruce, compassing that realm, and receiving the -homage of many, came near to St. Johnstone [or Perth], to the defence -whereof this Earl being arrived but a little before, Bruce sent to him, -by way of challenge to battle, whereunto returning answer that he would -meet him the next day, Bruce retired; which being discovered by this -Earl, he sallied out and slew divers of the Scots, unarmed, as it is -said. Bruce therefore being advertised hereof, fled to the Isle of -Kintyre, whereupon he followed him, supposing to find him in the castle -there. But upon his taking possession thereof, and discovering none but -his wife, and Nigel de Bruce, his brother, he hanged up Nigel and all -the rest who were with him, excepting only her. Bruce, therefore, -growing exceedingly exasperated at this his great cruelty, raised all -the power he could, and giving battle to him, forced him to flee to the -castle of Ayr. Soon after this, being with King Edward, on his -death-bed, at Burgh-upon-the-Sands, not far from Carlisle, he was one of -those whom the King desired to be good to his son, and not to suffer -Piers de Gaveston to come into England again, to set him in riot; for -which he was much hated by Piers, as divers others of the nobility were, -being called by him <span class="eng">Joseph the Jew</span>, in regard that he was tall, and pale -of countenance.—[Chronicle.]</p> - -<p>But as it would far exceed our present limits to notice all that the -chronicles<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_297" id="page_297">{297}</a></span> have recorded of him, we conclude with a few brief -particulars:—In the second of Edward II. he was sent with Otto de -Grandison and others to the Pope upon special business; he next joined -the Earl of Lancaster and others in the design of putting down -Gaveston—agreeably to the promise he had made to the dying King; so -likewise with John de Warren, Earl of Surrey, in the siege of -Scarborough Castle, in which Gaveston had taken refuge; and having there -seized upon him, intended to have carried him to Wallingford, but -lodging him at Deddington in Oxfordshire, he was taken thence in the -night by the Earl of Warwick, and by him beheaded on Blacklow Hill, near -Warwick, where a monument has been erected to perpetuate the deed.</p> - -<p>Three years after this, the Earl was sent again to Rome, and obtained a -grant in general tail from the King, of the house and place called the -“New Temple” in London, as also of certain lands called <i>Fleet-crofts</i>, -with all other the lands in the city and suburbs of London, which -belonged to the <span class="eng">Knights-Templars</span>, with remainder to the King and his -heirs.</p> - -<p>In the tenth of Edward II. he was engaged in the Scottish wars; but -before the end of that year, being taken prisoner by Sieur Moilly, a -Burgundian, and being sent to the Emperor, he was constrained to give -twenty thousand pounds of silver for his ransom, by reason, as Moilly -alleged, that himself having served the King of England, had not been -paid his wages. Upon this occasion King Edward wrote letters to divers -foreign princes, soliciting his deliverance, which was effected; for we -find him immediately thereafter appointed governor of Rockingham Castle, -and heading the King’s army in Scotland. But at last, after many -important and honourable services to the State, performed with great -ability, he was constituted Warden of all the Forests south of Trent; -and being still Warden of Scotland, had license to travel beyond sea.</p> - -<p>Upon the taking of Thomas, Earl of Lancaster, at Boro’bridge, he was one -of those who passed sentence of death upon him at Pontefract. “After -which it was not long that he lived; for, attending Queen Isabella into -France in 1323, he was there murdered in the month of June, by reason,” -as the chronicle supposes, “of his having had a hand in the death of the -Earl of Lancaster.” He left vast demesnes in England, in nine or ten -counties, but no issue by any of his three wives.—[Chronicles.]</p> - -<p>His eldest sister, Elizabeth, one of his heirs, “wedded unto John, Lord -<span class="eng">Hastings</span>, brought this dignity into a new family; for Laurence Hastings, -his grandson, Lord of Weishford and Abergavenny, was made Earle of -‘<span class="eng">Penbrock</span>,’<a name="FNanchor_376_376" id="FNanchor_376_376"></a><a href="#Footnote_376_376" class="fnanchor">[376]</a> by virtue of King Edward the Third, his <span class="eng">brieffe</span>, the -copy whereof I thinke good<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_298" id="page_298">{298}</a></span> to set doune here, that we may see what was -the right by heires generall in these honorary titles. It runs -thus:—<span class="eng">Rex</span> omnibus ad quos ... Salutem, etc. The which being -interpreted, is—</p> - -<p>“<span class="eng">Know ye</span> that the good praesage of circumspection and vertue which we -have conceived by the towardly youth and happy beginnings of our most -welbeloved cousin <span class="eng">Laurence Hastings</span>, induce us worthily to countenance -him with our especiall grace and favour, in those things which concerne -the due preservation and maintenance of his honor: <span class="eng">Whereas</span>, therefore, -the inheritance of Aimar de Valence, some time Earle of Penbrok (as he -was stiled), deceased long since, without heire begotten of his body, -hath beene devolved unto his sisters, proportionably to be divided among -them and their heires: because we know for certain that the foresaid -<span class="eng">Laurence</span>, who succeeded the said <span class="eng">Aimar</span> in part of the inheritance, is -descended from the elder sister of <span class="eng">Aimar</span> aforesaid; and so, by the -avouching of the learned with whom we consulted about this matter, the -prerogative both of name and honor is due unto him: <span class="eng">Wee</span> deem it just and -due that the same Laurence, claiming his title from the elder sister, -assume and have the name of <span class="eng">Earl of Penbroke</span>, which the said Aimar had -whiles he lived: which verily <span class="eng">Wee</span>, as much as lieth in Us, confirme, -ratifie, and also approve unto him: willing and granting that the said -<span class="eng">Laurence</span> have and hold the prerogative of Earle Palatine in those lands -which he holdeth of the said Aimar’s inheritance, so fully and after the -same manner as the said Aimar had and held them at the time of his -death. In <span class="eng">witnesse</span>, the King at Mont-Martin, the thirteenth day of -October, and in the thirteenth of oure reign.”</p> - -<p>And now to continue:—</p> - -<p><span class="eng">After</span> Laurence, succeeded his sonne <span class="eng">John</span>, who, being taken prisoner by -the Spaniards in a battle at sea, and in the end ransomed, died in -France in the yeere 1375. The circumstances are these: “Having undergone -four years’ imprisonment in Spaine, with most inhumane usage, he sent to -Bertrand Clekyn, Constable of France, desiring that he would use some -means for his enlargement; who thereupon interceding for him to the -<span class="eng">Bastard</span> of Spaine, then calling himself King, obtained his liberty, in -consideration of part of that money due to himself: which being agreed -upon, he was brought to Paris. But after his coming thither, it was not -long ere he fell mortally sick of poysin, as some thought, given him by -the Spaniards, who were reputed to have such a special faculty in that -<span class="eng">art</span>, as that the potion should kill at what distance of time they -pleased. The French, therefore, seeing his death approaching, being -eager to get his ransom before he died, made haste to remove him to -<span class="eng">Calais</span>; but on his journey thitherward he departed this life, upon the -xvi. day of April, leaving his sonne and heire only two and a half years -old.”</p> - -<p>Agreeably to the superstition of the time, all his misfortunes and death -were<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_299" id="page_299">{299}</a></span> looked upon as judgments, for various alleged offences committed -against the Church revenues: recommending that the clergy should be -taxed more than the laity—for living an ungodly life—for “everything -that could render him hateful in the eyes of monks, whom he insulted and -exposed.”</p> - -<p>After him followed his sonne <span class="eng">John</span>, second Earle of his line, who, in -running a tilt<a name="FNanchor_377_377" id="FNanchor_377_377"></a><a href="#Footnote_377_377" class="fnanchor">[377]</a> at Woodstock, was slaine by Syr John <span class="eng">Saint John</span>, -casually, in the yeare 1397. And hereupon, for default of his issue, -there fell very many possessions and fair revenewes into the King’s -hands, as our lawiers use to speake: and the <span class="eng">Castle</span> of Penbrock was -granted unto Francis <span class="eng">At-Court</span>, a courtier in especiell great favour, who -commonly thereupon was called Lord Penbrock. Not long after, Humfrey, -sonne to King Henry the Fourth, before he was Duke of Gloucester, -received this title of his brother, King Henry the Fifth: and before his -death Henry the Sixth granted the same in reversion—a thing not before -heard of—to William <span class="eng">De la Pole</span>, Earle of Suffolk, after whose downfall -the said King, when he had enabled Edmund of <span class="eng">Wadham</span>, and Jasper of -<span class="eng">Hatfield</span>, the sonnes of Queen Katherine, his mother, to be his lawfull -half brethren, created <span class="eng">Jasper</span> Earle of Penbroke, and <span class="eng">Edmund</span> Earl of -Richmond, with pre-eminence to take place above all Earles—for Kings -have absolute authority in dispensing honours. But King Edward the -Fourth, depriving Jasper of all his honours by attainder and forfeiture, -gave the title of <span class="eng">Penbrok</span> to Syr William <span class="eng">Herbert</span>, for his good service -against Jasper in Wales;<a name="FNanchor_378_378" id="FNanchor_378_378"></a><a href="#Footnote_378_378" class="fnanchor">[378]</a> but he shortly afterwards lost his life at -the battle of Banbury. Then succeeded his son, bearing the same name, -whome King Edward the Fourth, when he had recovered the kingdom, -invested in the Earldom of Huntingdon, and bestowed the title of -<span class="eng">Penbrok</span>, being surrendered, upon his eldest sonne and heire, <span class="eng">Edward</span> -Prince of Wales.—[Chronicle.]</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_300" id="page_300">{300}</a></span></p> - -<p>Long after this period, “<span class="eng">Henry</span> the Eighth invested <span class="eng">Anne</span> Bollen, to whom -he was affianced, Marchioness of Penbroke, with a mantle and coronet, in -regard both of her nobility and also her virtues—for so runne the -wordes of the patent. At length King <span class="eng">Edward</span> the Sixth adorned Sir -William Herbert, lord of <span class="eng">Caerdiff</span>, with the title of Earl of Penbroke, -after whom succeeded his sonne Henry, who was Lord President of <span class="eng">Wales</span> -under Queen Elizabeth. And now”—says our old <span class="eng">King-at-arms</span>, speaking -courteously of his contemporaries—“his sonne, richly accomplished with -all laudable endowments of body and minde, enjoyeth the same title. And -this family of Herberts, he concludes, is honourable, and of great -antiquity in these parts of Wales, as lineally propagated from Henry -Fitz-Herbert, Chamberlayne to King Henry the First, who married the said -King’s <span class="eng">Paramour</span>, the mother of Reginald, Earle of Cornwall, as I was -first informed by Robert <span class="eng">Glover</span>, a man passing skilfull in the study of -genealogies, by whose untimely death that knowledge hath sustained a -great losse.”</p> - -<p>So much for the Genealogy of the old lords of Pembroke. In this -department of history—the tracing of genealogies—in which the Cambrian -families are proverbially expert, but which others affect to ridicule, -we must not omit the defence of a learned Welshman: “That there have -been,” says he, “parasites in the art, must be acknowledged; and family -pride may sometimes have been flattered. However, upon the whole, much -credit is due to our ancient genealogists, who were appointed and -patronized by Royalty, and professed that art prior to their initiation -into the higher mysteries of <span class="eng">Bardism</span>. Their records are still extant, -and bear every mark of authenticity. A bard and a <i>genealogist</i> were -synonymous; and though a bard can plead <i>licentia poetica</i>, yet fiction -was not allowed in recording the actions of their heroes,<a name="FNanchor_379_379" id="FNanchor_379_379"></a><a href="#Footnote_379_379" class="fnanchor">[379]</a> nor in -registering the descent of families. The Welsh bards continued their -genealogical pursuits down to the reign of Elizabeth; therefore, as -Humphrey Lwyd, a learned antiquary and historian, observes: “Let such -disdainful heads as cant know their own grandfathers, leave their -scoffing and taunting of Welshmen for that thing that all other nations -in the world do glory in.” Yet, in justice to the ancient Saxons on this -point, it must be allowed that they themselves were not altogether -indifferent to the study of genealogy, since their deducing of their -King Ethelwulph from <span class="eng">Adam</span> is an instance of their <i>accuracy</i> in the -art—</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“Can Bourbon or Nassau go higher?”<a name="FNanchor_380_380" id="FNanchor_380_380"></a><a href="#Footnote_380_380" class="fnanchor">[380]</a><br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p>On the “Herbert genealogy,” Mr. Willatt relates the following -characteristic<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_301" id="page_301">{301}</a></span> <span class="eng">Anecdote.</span>—About two miles from Abergavenny, says he, is -Handel—once a mansion of no less magnificence than antiquity; but in -the present day it is only interesting from its having been the cradle -of the ancient and numerous family of <span class="eng">Herbert</span>. Of the vast possessions -of this family, the inheritance of the last lineal descendant, who died -twenty years ago, had dwindled down to less than two hundred a year. But -however reduced in fortune, his pride of ancestry had lost nothing of -its strength or spirit by the change. Meeting a stranger one day near -his mansion, who took an interest in the local history and natural -beauties of the scenery, they entered into conversation.</p> - -<p>“And pray, Sir,” inquired the stranger, “whose is that antique-looking -mansion before us?”</p> - -<p>“That, Sir,” replied the last of the Herberts, “is Handel—a very -ancient house, for <i>out</i> of it came the Earls of <span class="eng">Pembroke</span> of the first -line; and the Earls of Pembroke of the second line; the Lords Herbert of -Cherburg; the Herberts of Coldbrook, Rumney, Cardiff, and York; the -<span class="eng">Morgans</span> of Acton came <i>out</i> of it; so also did the Earl of <span class="eng">Hunsdon</span>; the -<span class="eng">Joneses</span> of Treowen and Llanarth, and all the <span class="eng">Powells</span>. Out of this house -also, by the female line, came the Dukes of <span class="eng">Beaufort</span>!”</p> - -<p>“And pray, Sir,” inquired the stranger, “who lives in it now?”</p> - -<p>“I, Sir—I live in it,” was the answer.</p> - -<p>“Then pardon me, Sir, if I presume to give you a little advice. Do not -lose sight of so many prudent examples, but come <i>out</i> of it yourself, -or it will assuredly fall <i>in</i> upon you, and crush you in its ruins!”</p> - -<p>With this digression, suggested by the subject, we return to Pembroke.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">The Castle.</span>—In the words of Giraldus, already quoted in our motto, the -situation of the Castle of Pembroke is thus correctly described:—A -tongue of the sea, shooting forth of Milford-Haven, encloseth in the -forked end thereof the principal town of the whole country, and chief -place of Dimetia, seated on the ridge of a certain craggy and -long-shaped rock, from which circumstance the Britons gave it the name -of <span class="eng">Penbro</span>, which signifies a head of the sea. Arnulph Montgomery, so -often mentioned in the early portion of this work, was the first who -built a temporary fortress on this promontory—a very weak and slender -thing, God wot, says Giraldus—consisting of merely walls, held together -by stake and turf; and which, after returning into England, he delivered -unto Girald of <span class="eng">Windesor</span>, his constable and captain, to be kept with a -garrison of a few soldiers. The absence of Arnulph, however, was the -signal for immediate revolt; and the warlike inhabitants of South Wales -hastening to the spot, laid siege to the brittle fortress. But here they -met with such a hot reception and stubborn resistance from Girald and -his small garrison, that they were speedily disheartened and raised the -siege. This attack served as a warning for Girald<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_302" id="page_302">{302}</a></span> to strengthen his -position; and he lost no time in fortifying the town and castle with -walls and towers, sufficient to maintain him in quiet possession of the -new territory. When this was accomplished, he began to retaliate; and -acting upon the aggressive, invaded the surrounding country far and -near. At length, finding himself at the head of a powerful garrison, yet -willing to conciliate the natives—and thereby preserve his own estates -and those of his followers free from the vexation of hostile -irruptions—he ingratiated himself with <span class="eng">Gruffin</span>, the prince of the -country, who gave him his sister, the beautiful <span class="eng">Nesta</span>,<a name="FNanchor_381_381" id="FNanchor_381_381"></a><a href="#Footnote_381_381" class="fnanchor">[381]</a> in marriage; -and thus cemented a friendly alliance between the native Welsh and the -Anglo-Normans. Great prosperity followed this event, and the -Anglo-Normans—as Giraldus Cambrensis, who was a scion of the family, -informs us—not only maintained peace along the sea-coasts of South -Wales, but won also the “waulls of Ireland.”</p> - -<p>The Giraldus de Windesor above mentioned was the first of that name; and -is considered as the great progenitor of the Fitzgeralds of the present -day—of whom the chief families are of Irish extraction, and familiar in -the pages of modern history.</p> - -<p>It is also written in the same documents, in regard to the tenure of -this castle and town, likewise of the “castle and town of Tenbigh, of -the Grange of Kingswood, of the Convent of Croytargath, and of the -manors of Castle-Martin and Tregoire, that Reginald Grey, at the -coronation of King Henry the Fourth, made suit to carry the second -sword, but in vain; for answer was made him, that those castles and -possessions were in the King’s hands, in the same manner as the town and -castle of Pembroke now are”—[that is, at the date of the present -extract.]</p> - -<p><span class="eng">The Siege.</span>—We now proceed to give a few details of Pembroke Castle, as -it figures in the chronicles of <span class="eng">Richard</span> the Third and <span class="eng">Charles</span> the First.</p> - -<hr style="width: 15%;" /> - -<p>The more rational and less bigoted part of the nation regarded Henry, -Earl of Richmond, as the future deliverer of the kingdom, from the -thraldom it endured from the tyranny of the sanguinary King Richard; for -in Henry were to be united the pretensions of both the “Houses” of York -and Lancaster. The Earl was, meanwhile, resident in Brittany, and living -on good terms with the duke of that Province, who appeared to favour his -claims, and treated him with marked respect and hospitality. But the -circumstance that more immediately favoured his accession to the throne -of England was the following:—Morton, Bishop of Ely, was confined in -the Castle of Brecon, in custody of Henry, Duke of Buckingham, who had -been a minion of Richard, and a power<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_303" id="page_303">{303}</a></span>ful instrument of his advancement -to the throne; but finding that his services in a bad cause were -forgotten, and that Richard refused to ratify his claims to the Bohun -estates and titles—to which he was heir—Buckingham entered warmly into -the plans concerted by Morton and others for the recall of Richmond, and -by his marriage with Elizabeth, daughter of Edward the Fourth, to -establish a double right to the throne. Dugdale assigns another reason -for Buckingham’s secession from the usurper: after asserting that he was -reinstated in those possessions which he claimed as a descendant of -Humphrey de Bohun, Earl of Hereford, and giving him an abstract of the -instrument that put him in possession, he adds his opinion on the -alteration which took place in his political sentiments, and ascribes it -either to a remorse of conscience for raising Richard to the throne, -after the murder of his nephews, or finding himself neglected by him: -but with this question we have nothing to do.<a name="FNanchor_382_382" id="FNanchor_382_382"></a><a href="#Footnote_382_382" class="fnanchor">[382]</a> Having concerted the -plan of elevating Richmond to the throne, the secret was intrusted to -Sir Rhys-ap-Thomas, and Richard Kyffin, Dean of Bangor—both strenuous -friends of the House of Lancaster—who transmitted, by means of -fishing-boats, the necessary intelligence to the Earl of Richmond, with -assurance of all possible aid on his arrival in Wales. This was an -occasion too alluring for the Welsh Bards to continue silent; one of -whom, Dafydd ap Llwyd ap Llywelyn ap Dryffyd, lord of Mathafarn, an -illustrious poet and herald, rendered himself very serviceable in the -cause. His dark, mysterious, Pythonic prophecies, that a chieftain of -Wales would liberate the nation from Saxon bondage, so wrought upon the -valour of his countrymen, that many thousands enlisted under the banner -of Sir Rhys-ap-Thomas, who afterwards joined Richmond on his arrival at -Milford.</p> - -<p>Apprized of the state and feeling of the country, and of the facilities -which were now presented to him of recovering his position and station, -Henry embraced the invitation as a message from Heaven; and, in the -month of August, 1485, set sail for England. For this enterprise the -Duke of Brétagne furnished him with a military force of two thousand -men; and, with these distributed in a small fleet, he landed at -Milford-Haven, where he was received with joy and acclamation by a vast -concourse of friends, who now openly espoused his cause and predicted -his triumph.</p> - -<p>From Milford, Richmond proceeded to Dale and Haverfordwest, where he was -joined by the above-named Sir Rhys-ap-Thomas, Arnold Butler, Richard -Gryffydd, John Morgan, Sir George Talbot, with the young Earl of -Shrewsbury, his ward, Sir William Stanley, lord of Bromfield Yale and -Chirkland, Sir Thomas Burchier, and Sir Walter Hungerford.<a name="FNanchor_383_383" id="FNanchor_383_383"></a><a href="#Footnote_383_383" class="fnanchor">[383]</a></p> - -<p>After a most hospitable reception at Carew Castle, it was agreed, in -order to<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_304" id="page_304">{304}</a></span> prevent disputes between the armies, that in the march to -Shrewsbury, the Earl should shape his course to Cardigan, and Sir -Rhys-ap-Thomas by Carmarthen. In this march, Dafydd-ap-Ievan had the -honour of entertaining the illustrious Prince and his army at -Llwyn-Dafydd, Cardiganshire, for one night; and the following night he -was received with loyal enthusiasm at Wern-Newyd, by Einon-ap-Dafyd -Llwyd. To Dafydd-ap-Ievan the Earl presented a superb hirlas, or -drinking-horn, richly mounted on a silver stand, which was afterwards -presented to Richard, Earl of Carbery, and may still be seen<a name="FNanchor_384_384" id="FNanchor_384_384"></a><a href="#Footnote_384_384" class="fnanchor">[384]</a> at -Golden Grove, the seat of Lord Cawdor, Carmarthen.</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“Pride of feasts, profound and blue,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Of the ninth wave’s azure hue;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">The drink of heroes formed to hold,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">With art enriched and lid of gold.”—<i>Hoare’s Gir.</i><br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p>From his hospitable quarters in Cardiganshire, Richmond sallied forth to -meet the usurper; and marching through Shrewsbury, Newport, Stafford, -and Lichfield, encountered him at Bosworth—</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“What, ho! young Richmond, ho! ’tis Richard calls thee!<br /></span> -<span class="i1">I hate thee, Harry, for thy blood of Lancaster!<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Now, if thou dost not hide thee from my sword,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Now, while the angry trumpet sounds alarms<br /></span> -<span class="i1">And dying groans transpierce the wounded air;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Richmond, I say, come forth and singly face me!<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Richard is hoarse with daring thee to arms!”<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p>The fate of that day is so familiar in the page of Shakspeare, that we -close this part of our subject, and proceed to other particulars:—</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Anecdote.</span>—Of one of Richmond’s adherents, the following is told by -Turner in his “History of Remarkable Providences:”—Mr. Henry Wyatt, a -gentleman of Kent, was a confederate in the plan, and intrusted with the -correspondence between the friends of the Earl, which he conducted with -great personal risk, but the greatest fidelity, being the bearer of -several dispatches to and from the parties at home and abroad. But at -last his conduct being suspected, he was arrested, examined, and -discharged for want of conclusive evidence. But on a second charge being -brought against him, he was committed to the Tower, and there put to the -torture; but such were his fortitude and resolution, that nothing could -be drawn from him either to prove his own participation in the designs -laid to his charge, or to incriminate others. Finding threats, tortures, -and fair promises alike unavailing, he was cast into a dungeon, fed upon -bread and water, and thus continued until the question of supremacy was -decided by the battle of Bosworth Field. The pittance, it is said, to -which he was condemned, would have been quite inadequate to support -nature, <i>had not a<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_305" id="page_305">{305}</a></span> cat brought him food daily</i>. He lived to be made a -baronet, in compliment to his unflinching loyalty, and served in the -Privy Council of Henry VII.-VIII.</p> - -<p>A picture is said to be still preserved in the family, in which a cat is -represented creeping in at a grate—having a pigeon in its mouth—with -these lines:—</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">Hunc. macrum. rigidum. mæstum. fame. frigore. cura<br /></span> -<span class="i4">Pavi. fovi. acui. carne. calore. joco.<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="eng">Cromwell</span>, before marching against the Scottish army, thought it -advisable to suppress the returning loyalty of South Wales, which had -recently defeated the Parliamentary forces. The town and castle of -Pembroke had been consigned by Parliament to the government and defence -of Colonel Poyer; but on his declaring for the King, the “gallant -conduct of himself and the garrison afforded a brilliant example of -devotion to the Royal cause.” The defence was continued with so much -obstinacy and resolution, that the presence of Cromwell himself was -necessary for the reduction of the castle: while the garrison, having -suffered for some time from great deficiency of provisions, was at -last—owing, as we shall see, to Lord Jermyn’s total neglect of his -engagements—reduced to the verge of absolute famine.</p> - -<p>Cromwell, in the meantime, was quite unaware of the real position of -affairs within the walls; and thinking, from the resistance already -offered, that the place might hold out much longer than would be -consistent with his other plans, was on the point of raising the siege. -But while this question was agitating his mind, a deserter from the -Royalist camp brought him intelligence that, owing to the pressure of -famine, it was impossible that Poyer and his companions could maintain -their post beyond twenty-four hours. This unexpected news determined him -to continue the siege; but however much he prized his timely -information, he determined to express his abhorrence of the “informer;” -and—as a salutary warning to all traitors—he ordered him to be hanged.</p> - -<p>It has been doubted, however, whether, in his “military capacity,” -Cromwell was ever in this part of Wales—though Mr. Yorke allows that he -might have made a friendly visit there; for in an old house at Kinmael, -that once belonged to the Llwyds, of the tribe of Maredudd—but at that -period to Colonel Carter, an officer in his favour—there is a room -called <span class="eng">Cromwell’s parlour</span>; and, with other circumstances taken into -consideration, little doubt, he thinks, can be entertained of Cromwell’s -having in person conducted the siege of Pembroke.<a name="FNanchor_385_385" id="FNanchor_385_385"></a><a href="#Footnote_385_385" class="fnanchor">[385]</a><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_306" id="page_306">{306}</a></span></p> - -<p>But the following documents, written by Oliver Cromwell himself, are -conclusive:—</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>“To Major Thomas Saunders, at Brecknock, these:</p> - -<p class="r"> -“Before <span class="smcap">Pembroke</span>, 17th June, 1648.<br /> -</p> - -<p>“<span class="smcap">Sir</span>,—I send you this enclosed by itself, because it’s of greater -moment. The other you may communicate to Mr. Ramsey, as far as you -think fit, and I have written. I would not have him and other -honest men be discouraged that I think it not fit, at present, to -enter into contests. It will be good to yield a little for public -advantage; and truly that is my end: wherein I desire you to -satisfy them. I have sent, as my letter mentions, to have you -remove out of Brecknockshire; indeed, into that part of -Glamorganshire which lieth next Monmouthshire. For this end: We -have plain discoveries that Sir Trevor Williams of Llangibby,” &c., -[is suspected, and must be <i>secured</i>. See “Raglan,” page 178.]</p></div> - -<p>Again—</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>“<span class="smcap">Pembroke</span>, June 28.—I have some few days since despatched horse -and dragoons for the North. I sent them by the way of Winchester; -thinking it fit to do so in regard of this enclosed letter, which I -received from Colonel Dukenfield: requiring them to give him -assistance on the way.”... “Here is, as I have formerly acquainted -your Excellency, a very desperate enemy, who, being put out of all -hope of mercy, are resolved to endure to the uttermost extremity, -being very many of them gentlemen of quality, and men thoroughly -resolved. They have made some notable sallies upon -Lieutenant-Colonel Reade’s quarter, to his loss. [Reade had been -intrusted with the siege of Tenby, ended June 2, and was now -assisting at the reduction of Pembroke.] We are forced to keep -divers posts, or else they would have relief, or their horse break -away; our foot about them are four and twenty hundred; we always -necessitated to have some in garrisons. The country, since we sat -down before this place, have made two or three insurrections, and -are ready to do it every day. So that—what with looking to them, -and disposing our horse to that end, and to get us in provisions, -without which we should starve—this country being so miserably -exhausted and so poor, and we with no money to buy victuals. -Indeed, whatever may be thought, it’s a mercy we have been able to -keep our men together in the midst of such necessity, the -sustenance of the foot, for most part, being but bread and water. -Our guns, through the unhappy accident at Berkley, are not yet come -to us; and, indeed, it was a very unhappy thing they were brought -thither, the wind having been always so cross, that since they were -recovered from sinking, they could not come to us: and this place -not being to be had without fit instruments for battering—except -by starving. And truly I believe the enemy’s straits do increase -upon them; and<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_307" id="page_307">{307}</a></span> that within a few days an end will be put to this -business—which surely might have been before, if we had received -things wherewith to have done it....”</p></div> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>“<span class="smcap">Pembroke</span>, July 11, 1648.—To Hon. W. Lenthal, Esq., Speaker of the -House of Commons.</p> - -<p>“<span class="smcap">Sir</span>,—The town and castle of Pembroke were surrendered to me this -day, being the eleventh of July, upon the provisions which I send -you here enclosed. [See Rushworth, vol. vii., 1190.] What arms, -ammunition, victuals, ordnance, or other necessaries of war, are in -the town, I have not to certify you—the commissioners I sent in to -receive the same not being yet returned, nor like suddenly to be; -and I was unwilling to defer giving you an account of this mercy -for a day. The persons excepted are such as have formerly served -you in a very good cause; but being now apostatized, I did rather -make election of them than of those who had always been for the -King, judging their iniquity double, because they have sinned -against so much light, and against so many evidences of divine -Providence going along with and prospering a just cause, in the -management of which they themselves had a share.</p> - -<p class="r"> -“I rest your humble servant, <span class="smcap">Ol. C.</span>”<br /> -</p></div> - -<p>[Colonel Poyer has had to surrender the castle; Maj.-Gen. Laugharne and -certain other “persons excepted,” have had to surrender at mercy; a -great many more on terms. “Pembroke happily is down, and the Welsh war -is ended.”]</p> - -<p>The “certain persons” here alluded to were Colonels Laugharne, Powel, -and Poyer. They were tried by court-martial and found guilty; but -Parliament having determined to punish only one, three papers were given -to them, on two of which were written, “Life given by God;” the blank -paper fell into the hands of the unfortunate Poyer, and served as his -death-warrant.</p> - -<hr style="width: 15%;" /> - -<p>Of these three officers—“heads of the insurrection in South -Wales”—Clarendon gives the following account:—“Laugharne, Powel, and -Poyer, commanded those parts under the Parliament, which they had served -from the beginning. The first of them was a gentleman of good -extraction, and a fair fortune in land in those counties, who had been -bred a page under the Earl of Essex, when he had a command in the Low -Countries, and continued his dependence upon him afterwards, and was -much in his favour; and by that relation was first engaged in the -rebellion, as many other gentlemen had been without wishing ill to the -King. The second, Powel, was a gentleman too, but a soldier of fortune: -the third, Poyer, had from a low trade raised himself in the war to the -reputation of a very diligent and stout officer, and was at this time -trusted by the Parliament with the government of the town and castle of -Pem<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_308" id="page_308">{308}</a></span>broke. These three communicated their discontents to each other, and -all thought themselves ill-requited by the Parliament for the services -they had done, and that other men, especially Colonel Mitten, were -preferred before them; and resolved to take the opportunity of the Scots -coming in, to declare for the King upon the Presbyterian account. But -Laugharne, who was not infected with any of these freaks, and doubted -not to reduce the other two when it should be time to sober resolution, -would not engage till he first sent a confidant to Paris, to inform the -Prince of what he had determined, and of what their wants consisted, -which if not relieved, they should not be able to pursue their purpose, -desiring to receive orders for the time of their declaring, and -assurance that they should in time receive those supplies they stood in -need of. And the Lord Jermyn sent him a promise under his hand, ‘that he -should not fail of receiving all the things he had desired, before he -could be pressed by the enemy,’ and therefore conjured him and his -friends ‘forthwith to declare for the King, which, he assured them, -would be of singular benefit and advantage to his Majesty’s service, -since, upon the first notice of their having declared, the Scottish army -would be ready to march into England.’ Hereupon they presently declared, -before they were provided to keep the field for want of ammunition and -money, and when Pembroke was not supplied with provisions for above two -months, and were never thought of after.”</p> - -<hr style="width: 15%;" /> - -<p><span class="eng">Pembroke Castle</span> contained many elegant apartments, appropriated to the -use of its lords, in one of which <span class="eng">Henry</span> VII. first saw the light of day. -In the inner ward stands the <span class="eng">Keep</span>, a circular tower of vast strength and -elegant proportions. The height is computed at seventy feet, the -interior diameter at twenty-four, and the walls from fourteen to -seventeen feet in thickness. <span class="eng">The State Apartments</span> appear to have been -finished in a style of great elegance. On the north of the great tower -is a long range of apartments, which seem to be of more recent -construction, or to have been modernised in later times by one or other -of its titled proprietors. From this part of the castle a staircase -communicates with Leland’s “marvellus vault callid the Hogan”—a large -cavern in the rock, opening upon the water, and extending a great way -under the buildings. The entrance is now partially walled up, and formed -into a spacious doorway. The name <i>Hogan</i>—which has occasioned some -discussion among antiquaries and etymologists—is probably derived from -<i>ogof</i> or <i>ogov</i>, the British name for a cavern. This castle is justly -considered one of the most splendid remnants of military architecture in -the United Kingdom; and, from the state of preservation in which it is -maintained, the design and execution of every compartment may still be -traced with accuracy and precision.</p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/plt_024.jpg"> -<img src="images/plt_024.jpg" width="600" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -<div class="caption"><p><i>Pembroke Castle.</i></p> - -<p>Interior of the Great Court.</p></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_309" id="page_309">{309}</a></span></p> - -<h2><a name="CARDIFF_CASTLE" id="CARDIFF_CASTLE"></a>CARDIFF CASTLE,<br /><br /> -<span class="ceng">Glamorganshire.</span></h2> - -<p class="nind"><span class="letra"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_309.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_309_sml.jpg" -width="80" -alt="C" /></a></span><span class="eng">ARDIFF</span>, a neat and well-built town, stands at the mouth -of the river Taafe, from which it probably derives its name.<a name="FNanchor_386_386" id="FNanchor_386_386"></a><a href="#Footnote_386_386" class="fnanchor">[386]</a> Its -chief ornaments are the church and the castle—the latter a structure of -great antiquity, and now converted into a modern residence, in which the -features of a Norman stronghold are made to harmonize with the -embellishments of a refined age; and where, instead of prancing steeds -and bristling spears, the <i>ballia</i> are lined with wallflower, -shrubberies, and all those tranquil emblems, which indicate the reign of -peace, and the cultivation of taste. Such innovations and refinements, -however, are rather out of character with the place.</p> - -<p>The town, when such protection was necessary, was surrounded by a wall, -flanked with towers, and fit to resist and repulse an army of besiegers; -but these warlike appendages, like those who built them, have passed -away, and left behind them little more than the tradition of their -massive strength and number. The towers, as well as the castle, were the -work of Fitz-Hamon, who, as already noticed, possessed himself of -Glamorganshire at the close of the eleventh century, and divided the -spoils among his retainers. The following account of his -expedition—somewhat different from the chronicle above quoted—is from -Caradoc of Llancarvan:<a name="FNanchor_387_387" id="FNanchor_387_387"></a><a href="#Footnote_387_387" class="fnanchor">[387]</a>—About the same time also died Cadifor, the -son of Calhoyn, lord of Dyfed, whose sons, Llewellyn and Eineon, moved -Gruffydh-ap-Meredith to take up arms against his sovereign prince, -Rhys-ap-<span class="eng">Twdor</span>, with whom they joined all the forces they could levy -among their tenants and dependants; and then passing with their army to -Llandydoch, boldly challenged Rhys to fight; who thereupon gave them -battle, and after an engagement, maintained with great resolution on -both sides, the rebels were<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_310" id="page_310">{310}</a></span> at length put to flight, and so closely -pursued that Gruffydh was taken prisoner, and executed as a traitor. But -his brother Eineon making his escape, and not daring to trust himself to -any of his kindred, fled to Jestyn-ap-Gurgant, lord of Morgannwe, then -in actual rebellion against <span class="eng">Prince Rhys</span>. And, to ingratiate himself the -more in Jestyn’s favour, he promised, on the performance of certain -articles—one of which was, that he should receive his daughter in -marriage—that he would bring over to his aid a considerable body of -Normans, with whom he was intimately acquainted, from the fact of his -having served with them in England. These articles being agreed to, -Eineon hastened across the frontier, and soon prevailed on Fitz-Hamon -and his knights to take up the cause of Jestyn. Early in the spring they -arrived in Glamorganshire, and joining Jestyn marched with their -combined forces into the dominions of Prince Rhys, where, without the -least show of mercy to his countrymen, <span class="eng">Eineon</span>, by his own example, -encouraged the Normans to destroy all that came before them. The prince, -then more than ninety-eight years of age, and sadly grieved to find his -people and territory so unmercifully harassed, speedily raised an army -and marched against the invaders. They met near Brecknock, and there, -after a most sanguinary engagement, the venerable prince fell at the -head of his army, and left his country a prey to Norman domination. -Having discharged their stipulated service, and received the promised -reward, <span class="eng">Fitz-Hamon</span> and his army prepared to embark for England. But -before they set sail, Eineon made his complaint that Jestyn had -ungratefully affronted him, and absolutely refused—now that the Normans -were dismissed—to make good the conditions previously agreed upon -between them; and such was the malignity of his revenge, that he -resolved rather to see his country pass under the yoke of the Normans, -than continue under the dominion of a chief who could thus forget the -hand that had procured him the victory. He therefore made use of every -argument most likely to influence the Norman spirit, and prevailed. They -returned from their ships and prepared for another campaign; and great -was the surprise of <span class="eng">Jestyn</span> when he learned that the friends whom he had -so lately dismissed laden with the reward of their services, and -satisfied with his liberality, were again on shore with the avowed -intention of engaging him in mortal conflict. He now lamented his folly -in having so rashly broken his promise with Eineon; but that was an -error which it was now too late to rectify. The Norman standard was once -more waving from the adjoining heights. The soldiers were animated with -the prospect of another victory—the rich spoils they were to share—and -charmed with the accounts which Eineon had promulgated among them, as -baits to their cupidity, of the fertile settlements that here awaited -them. The conflict was brief. Jestyn had little to oppose to men who -were resolved to possess themselves of<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_311" id="page_311">{311}</a></span> the country. Unable to protract -the contest, he abandoned his lordship of Glamorgan to the invader, and -retired into obscurity—there to meditate on his own folly, and the -degradation to which it had reduced him.</p> - -<p>The Normans, as usual, took the “lion’s share.” They divided the best -portions of the soil—all that was most pleasant and productive—among -themselves; and left only the mountainous and craggy ground to Eineon, -with whatever enjoyment a sense of gratified revenge, and the voluntary -subjugation of his country, was calculated to furnish. From this moment -the Normans were established in Wales; and soon began to erect those -monuments of their sway, which it is our present object to notice and -illustrate.</p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_311.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_311.jpg" width="600" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -</div> - -<p><span class="eng">Curthose Tower.</span>—The apartment where Prince Robert was confined by his -unnatural brother, is traditionally known as “Curthose’s Tower.” So in -Chepstow Castle, the keep is distinguished as “Marten’s Tower;” but -between the fate of the two prisoners, who have left their names thus -associated, there is no resemblance. The more illustrious the captive, -the more dismal was the cell in which he was immured. It must have been -at all times a wretched<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_312" id="page_312">{312}</a></span> dungeon, such only as a malignant fiend would -have assigned to its human victim. A ray of light, barely sufficient to -distinguish the difference between night and day, is admitted by a small -square hole perforated through the wall upwards; and the mere fact of -his having existed in this dreary cell for the long period of twenty-six -years, proves that Robert Curthose must have possessed no ordinary -degree of fortitude and resignation. But the courage inspired by -conscious innocence is proof against the machinations of Fortune—</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“He that has light within his own clear breast,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">May sit i’ th’ centre and enjoy bright day;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">But he that hides a dark soul and foul thoughts,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Benighted walks under the mid-day sun—<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Himself is his own dungeon.”<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p>The sufferings inflicted upon Robert in this dismal prison, are a theme -on which the old chronicles dilate with painful minuteness. It would be -a relief to imagine that the acts of wanton cruelty practised upon the -defenceless victim, may have been, like many other points of history, -exaggerated or misrepresented; but, taken in connection with other deeds -of the time, there is but too just grounds to conclude that the story of -Robert’s imprisonment, and the tortures with which it was accompanied, -is no fable, but one of those tragical dramas of real life, to which the -force of imagination can impart no additional horror. The subject, -although referred to in the previous volume of this work, may justify a -few more extracts:—</p> - -<p>“But long it was not ere Duke Robert, weary of this unwonted duresse, -sought to escape; and having to walke in the Kinge’s meadows, forests, -and parkes, brake from his keepers without any assisters, or meanes for -security; who being missed was presently pursued and taken in a -quagmire, wherein his horse lay fast. Whereupon the King hearing of this -attempt, considering that woods were no walls to restrain the fierce -lyon, and that to play with his claws was to endanger the state, -commanded him not onely a greater restraint and harder durance, but -also—a thing unfit for a brother to suffer, and most unworthy for -Beauclearke to act—both his eyes to be put out. To effect this truly -barbarous act, he caused his head to be held in a burning basin—thereby -avoiding the deformity of breaking the eye-balls—until the glassie -tunicles had lost the office of retaining their light.”</p> - -<p>But at last, after twenty-six years’ imprisonment, “through griefe -conceived at the putting on of a faire new roabe—(too little for the -Kinge himselfe, and therefore, ‘in kindnesse,’ says the Chronicle, ‘sent -to Duke Robert to weare’)—he grew weary of his life, as disdaining to -be mocked with his brother’s cast cloaths; and cursing the time of his -unfortunate nativity, refused thenceforth to take any sustenance, and so -pined himselfe to death.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_313" id="page_313">{313}</a></span>”</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Cardiff</span>, in later times, was a point on which Owen Glendower discharged -his vengeance. The inhabitants of Glamorganshire, as descendants of the -Norman conquerors above named, were pre-eminently distinguished for -their loyalty to the King, and their oppression of the natives. But now -they were to feel “the dire resentment of an irritated injured -countryman.” The visit of Ivor Bach to Fitz-Hamon was not more welcome -than this of Owen to his descendants. “Ivor Bach, a Briton,” says -Camden, “who dwelt in the mountains, a man of small stature but of -resolute courage, marched by night with a band of soldiers, and seized -Cardiff Castle, carrying away William, Earl of Gloucester, Fitz-Hamon’s -grandson by the daughter, together with his wife and son, whom he -detained prisoners until he had received full satisfaction for all -former injuries.” The residence of this renowned Briton was Castell -Goch, an outport of Cardiff. He was attached to the daughter of -Jestyn-ap-Gwrgant above named; and being rejected as a suitor for her -hand, he stormed Cardiff Castle, carried her off by force; but, being -overtaken in his retreat near a valley called Pant-coed Ivor, he fell -under the swords of his pursuers.</p> - -<p>To return to Glendower: “Having burnt, pursuant to his desolating -system, the Bishop’s palace of Llandaff and other houses, he proceeded -to Cardiff, which he also consigned to the flames.” The town in these -days contained many religious houses—“a goodly priory founded by -Robert, the first Earl of Gloucester; a priory of Black Monks, or -Benedictines; a house of Black Friars in Crokerton Street; a house of -Grey Friars, dedicated to St. Francis, under the custody or wardship of -Bristol; and also a house of White Friars.” None of these houses -experienced any favour from Glendower except the Franciscans, who, -having been firm adherents to King Richard, and on good terms with Owen, -escaped the conflagration; for the whole town was burnt down except the -street where their monastery stood. In this destructive raid through -Glamorganshire, he demolished the ancient Castle of <span class="eng">Penmarc</span>, which -belonged to Gilbert Humphreville, one of Fitz-Hamon’s knights, before -named; and which has remained in ruins ever since.<a name="FNanchor_388_388" id="FNanchor_388_388"></a><a href="#Footnote_388_388" class="fnanchor">[388]</a> But we need not -prosecute these records of a barbarous age further than our subject -demands.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_314" id="page_314">{314}</a></span></p> - -<h2><a name="TENBY_CASTLE" id="TENBY_CASTLE"></a>TENBY CASTLE,<br /><br /> -<span class="ceng">Pembrokeshire.</span></h2> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>“Terra hæc triticea est marinis piscibus, vino que venali copiose -referta; et quod omnibus præstat, ex Hiberniæ confinio aëris -salubritate temperata.”—<i>Gyraldus.</i></p></div> - -<p class="nind"><span class="letra"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_314.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_314_sml.jpg" -width="80" -alt="T" /></a></span><span class="eng">ENBY</span>, so justly celebrated in the present day as a -delightful watering-place, possesses in its traditions and antiquities -many features of deep interest to the archæologist; and although not -selected as a subject of special illustration in this work, it is fully -entitled to the admiration of the tourist—whether in search of health, -the gray landmarks of History, or studying the picturesque face of -Nature in one of her most delightful aspects. Part of its buildings -occupy the crest of an almost insulated tongue of land projecting into -the sea; others slope down gradually to the harbour at its foot; while -the extreme point of the promontory is crowned with the ruins of the -Castle. “Nothing,” to quote the words of a late sketch,<a name="FNanchor_389_389" id="FNanchor_389_389"></a><a href="#Footnote_389_389" class="fnanchor">[389]</a> “can be -prettier than its little bay, encircled with rocks of romantic unusual -form, and beautiful warm rich colouring, in some places overhung with -wood, more crystalline than the emerald sea which washes their base, or -more white and firm than the rim of sand which encircles it. In addition -to these, the expanse of sea is everywhere magnificent. Nothing can -surpass the view from the highest part of the town, where it overlooks -the busy little Harbour—the Castle—the Bay, with Caldy Island; the -black Rocks of Giltar Point—the distant Mountains of -Carmarthenshire—and the Peninsula of Gower, with its conspicuous and -fantastic termination—the Worm’s Head Promontory.</p> - -<p>“To these natural beauties must be added the mingling of old-world -relics with its modern buildings; traces of towers and fortifications, -antiquated back streets, and crumbling fragments of the Castle, hanging -over the verge of its sea-beaten rock. But a still greater -recommendation to ordinary visitors is the extreme purity and softness -of the air, the neatness and cleanliness of the streets,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_315" id="page_315">{315}</a></span> the quiet yet -cheerful look of the place, and the romantic coast-scenery of the -neighbourhood, with the ruins of castles and other buildings thickly -studded within the circuit of a few miles.” With all these before us, it -may well be questioned whether any other watering-place in the kingdom -can offer a combination of attractions equal to those of Tenby.</p> - -<p>The town appears to have derived its earliest importance from its -fisheries;<a name="FNanchor_390_390" id="FNanchor_390_390"></a><a href="#Footnote_390_390" class="fnanchor">[390]</a> and this, added to the many obvious advantages of its -site, at a time when the Anglo-Norman lords made their first successful -descent upon these shores, clearly pointed it out as a fit locality for -the establishment of a new colony, and the erection of a strong castle -for their protection. When the Flemish settlers—after being driven from -their own home by successive inundations—had this coast assigned to -them, the prosperity of Tenby became gradually accelerated and secured. -Under the example of that industrious people, who had brought with them -a more refined knowledge of commercial intercourse and its numerous -advantages, the harbour was improved, the population of the town were -soon engaged in an extensive woollen manufactory, which, with an -increase of inland and foreign traffic, gradually enriched and enlarged -the place. The commercial spirit of the inhabitants, by increasing the -wealth of the native lords, procured for Tenby the numerous privileges -and immunities which it received under successive governments; while the -Earls of Pembroke, much to their honour, were liberal and munificent in -the foundation and endowment of religious and charitable institutions.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">History.</span>—Among the historical facts in the records of Tenby, is the -escape of Richmond, afterwards Henry the Seventh, from this harbour, by -the connivance of Thomas White, the mayor. “Henry, who had been besieged -in Pembroke Castle, succeeded at last in passing the guard, and making -his way to the nearest harbour, where he meant to embark for the -continent.” Here he was received by the mayor, a wealthy wine merchant, -whose commercial intercourse with France gave him every facility for -serving the Prince in this necessitous position of his fortunes. He was -no sooner aware that young Richmond and his mother were in need of his -advice and aid, than he provided them with a temporary shelter from all -danger of their enemies; and as soon as a vessel could be got ready, -conducted them on board, and placing the royal fugitives under the care -of a skilful and trusty skipper, commended them to Heaven, and saw them -safely entered on their prosperous voyage to Brittany.</p> - -<p>It is pleasing to add that, when the fortunes of Richmond had placed him -on the throne, the generous conduct of the worthy mayor of Tenby was -not<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_316" id="page_316">{316}</a></span> forgotten. The royal favour was expressed by giving him a -life-grant of the King’s lands in and around Tenby, with all the -privileges thereto belonging; and thus making him, in his own person and -experience, a pleasing exception to the proverbial ingratitude of -princes.</p> - -<p>The town was formerly—and so long as fortifications were -indispensable—a place of great strength. But of the massive walls and -gates, by which it was attached to the Castle as a citadel, the remains -present no features of paramount interest, except, perhaps, to the -plodding antiquary, whose eyes penetrate far below the surface, and -trace bastions and circumvallations where ordinary men see nothing but -the weeds that cover them.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">The Church</span> is a capacious edifice—not remarkable for its architecture, -but with a lofty spire which, like most others on the coast, serves as -an imposing landmark. Churches, dedicated to St. Nicholas, were -generally planted on some commanding eminence overlooking the sea; so -that a glimpse of the sacred landmark might inspire the bewildered -mariner with fresh courage to renew the struggle, or new light to direct -his course, when overtaken by storms or darkness.</p> - -<p>The interior of the Church is enriched with an elaborately-carved -ceiling, and various sepulchral antiquities—some of which are curious -and interesting. But that to which the stranger will probably turn with -a partial eye, is the tomb of the worthy Mayor already named, containing -the effigies of John and <span class="eng">Thomas White</span> in the quaint costume of their -time, which it was the great merit of “old mortality” sculptors to -imitate, in strict subserviency to the tailor and embroiderer. Here -also—as in several other churches elsewhere—is the effigy of a human -figure in the last stage of emaciation; supposed to be that of a Bishop -of St. David’s, when bishops were known to fast as well as to pray. -Perhaps of him who, in the great dearth—mentioned in a former page of -this work—is said to have died of famine—a very improbable conjecture; -for these exhibitions of frail mortality were only intended as monitors -to the living, and to remind the thoughtless and idle spectators that to -“this they must expect to come at last.” On a flat tombstone in the -floor is an inscription which suggests revolting ideas of the barbarous -practices that once disgraced the “inhospitable” shores of our own land. -The words are, “Walter Vaughan, iv. Jan. 1637;” the name, as it is -conjectured, of the once notorious “wrecker of Dunraven:” a miscreant -who, by hanging out false lights in tempestuous weather, allured unhappy -merchantmen, and other vessels, to the rocks; and when the sea had -broken over them, and the crews were struggling in the arms of despair, -descended with his fellow-ruffians to the double exercise of murder and -plunder. Having amassed capital in this manner, he is supposed to have -selected this coast as an “elegant retirement,” where he could enjoy -the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_317" id="page_317">{317}</a></span> pleasures of society, without betraying the secret of his trade, -and take his place at last among those worthies who have enriched the -hallowed pile with their dust. We would gladly indulge the hope that -this story, though repeated as a fact, is to be regarded only in the -light of a fable; although every reader is aware that the wreckers of -Cornwall were not imaginary beings.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">The Carmelites</span>, whose rule was founded upon that of St. Basil, had a -house here, founded by John de Swynmore, of which the convent, or -college, dedicated to <span class="eng">St. Mary</span>, stood near the parish church. But the -ancient features of the town are fast passing away, and in a few years -hence—if the march of improvement continue to advance at the same -rate—many of the antiquities of Tenby will have become rather objects -of faith than of sight.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Of the Castle</span>, the only portions now standing that indicate its former -strength are a bastion and a square tower. The rest of the structure -exhibits rather the air of a splendid mansion than of a military -fortress. On the north are the ruins of a large hall, about a hundred -feet in length by twenty in breadth—not the usual proportions; and near -the grand entrance gate is another apartment, eighty feet long by thirty -feet wide. Attached to these two apartments are several others of -smaller dimensions—used probably as offices, or barracks for the -garrison. The situation of this fortress was admirably adapted for -defence. It occupied the extreme point of the promontory; and on every -side—except that facing the town, which was strengthened by art—it was -secured by inaccessible rocks. The original founder of this stronghold -is supposed to have been one or other of those Anglo-Norman lords who, -in the manner already described, rendered themselves masters of the -country. In their wars with the native princes, this Castle became a -frequent object of attack; and in the year 1151, it was taken by -Meredydd and Rhys, sons of Gruffyd-ap-Rhys, who put the garrison to the -sword, in revenge for the shelter they had given to certain persons -charged with having attacked and wounded their brother Cadell, while -engaged in a hunting excursion in the neighbourhood. Again, in 1186, it -was invested by Maelgwn, son of Rhys-ap-Gruffyd, who, by bringing an -overwhelming force against it, took the fortress, and demolished the -works. But the history of this stronghold, like that of most others -built and garrisoned for the same purpose, is nothing more than a -catalogue of disasters, of siege and storm, capture and surrender; where -spectacles of blood were followed by scenes of barbaric splendour, and -he who conquered to-day was often to-morrow’s captive.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Corporation.</span>—Tenby was incorporated about the time of Edward the Third, -by charters granted by the Earls of Pembroke, the provisions of which -were afterwards confirmed and extended by Richard the Third and his -successors. Previous to 1835, the government was vested in a mayor, -common<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_318" id="page_318">{318}</a></span> council, and an indefinite number of burgesses—the mayor and -common council being the governing body; and the style of the -Corporation—“The Mayor, Bailiffs, and Burgesses of the Borough of -Tenby.”</p> - -<p>Besides the ecclesiastical buildings already noticed, there are the Town -Hall, the Assembly Rooms, a Theatre, spacious baths, and various minor -edifices. All these combine to give an air of taste, comfort, and -prosperity to the borough; and present to the mind’s eye a pleasing -contrast to the crumbling monuments of feudal vassalage, that for -centuries held this flourishing little town in its iron grasp. The -harbour consists of two piers, which shoot into a corner of the bay, and -nearly encircle a small but safe spot for the anchorage of vessels. The -woollen trade, first introduced by the Flemish settlers, has been long -superseded. The imports are chiefly articles of domestic consumption; -and the exports consist of butter, corn, coal, and culm. During the -fishing season, Tenby is a station for the vessels belonging to Plymouth -and Broxham; and the oyster-beds constitute a source of considerable -profit to the fishermen. The prosperity of the place, however, depends -more upon its attractions as a watering-place, than upon any advantage -it possesses as a seaport; and in this respect, as already observed, it -takes unquestioned precedence over the majority of those fashionable -resorts which have so long flourished under the smile of popular favour.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Flemings.</span>—The cause which immediately led to the Flemish settlement on -this coast is as follows:—An inundation<a name="FNanchor_391_391" id="FNanchor_391_391"></a><a href="#Footnote_391_391" class="fnanchor">[391]</a> of great magnitude -happening in the Low Countries soon after the Conquest, a vast number of -Flemings, driven from their homes, betook themselves to their ships, and -landing in England implored an asylum. An increase of industrious -peaceable subjects was an object not to be overlooked by the Conqueror. -They were accordingly received with alacrity, and treated with cordial -hospitality. After a time these strangers were distributed over the -country, and wherever they settled contributed to the prosperity of the -district. “Many Flemings,” says Malmesbury, “came over to England on -account of relationship to the mother of Henry the First, by her -father’s side; insomuch that—like the Germans of the present day—they -were burthensome to the kingdom.” “Farther,” says the old historian,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_319" id="page_319">{319}</a></span> -“William Rufus had generally ill fortune against the Welsh, which one -may well wonder at, seeing that all his attempts elsewhere were crowned -with success. But I am of opinion that the unevenness of their country, -and the severity of the weather, favoured their rebellion; so it -hindered their progress. But King Henry found out an act to frustrate -all their inventions, by planting Flemings in their country to curb and -continually harass them. King Henry often endeavoured to reduce the -Welsh, who were always prone to rebellion. At last, very advisedly, in -order to abate their pride, he transplanted thither all the Flemings -that lived in England. Wherefore, because their numbers created -uneasiness, and were burthensome to the kingdom, he thrust them all into -<span class="eng">Ros</span>, a province of Wales, as unto a common shore, as well to rid the -kingdom of them, as to curb the obstinacy of his enemies.”</p> - -<p>To the multitude of Flemings thus disposed of, Henry the Second added, -by banishing out of England all the Flemish soldiers who had taken -service under King Stephen, and granting them permission to join their -compatriots in Pembrokeshire. But although historians in general confine -the influx of Flemish settlers to the lower part of Pembrokeshire, it is -certain that they extended over a much wider district, namely, the whole -sea-coast bounding the counties of Pembroke, Carmarthen, Cardigan, and -Glamorgan. Of the Flemish colony who settled in Cardiganshire, there are -unequivocal proofs in our own times; for their posterity, who continue -to inhabit the tract assigned to their ancestors, differ materially from -the aboriginal Welsh, not only in the peculiarities of speech, but in -those physical distinctions which mark the different races of mankind. -“There is a farm called Nant-y-Flyman,” says Mr. Thomas,<a name="FNanchor_392_392" id="FNanchor_392_392"></a><a href="#Footnote_392_392" class="fnanchor">[392]</a> “in the -parish of Verwick, two miles north of Cardigan, which is said to derive -its name from the landing of this colony at Traeth-y-Mwnt, a small creek -hard by. The reception they met with on disembarking, was from the -swords of armed natives; and in the carnage that ensued, fell many of -the best and bravest on both sides. In commemoration of this disastrous -rencounter, several heaps of sand adjoining <span class="eng">Mount Church</span> point out to -this day the cromlechs of the slain, and are traditionally called “the -graves of the Flemings—Beddau’r Fflemings—where bones of gigantic size -often make their appearance.”</p> - -<p>In the Welsh Chronicle, we read that the Normans and Flemings inhabited -the county of Carmarthen, about Llanstephan—the castle of which we -shall presently notice; and under the conduct of Girald and William de -Hay invested the said castle. That they extended likewise coastwise to -Glamor<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_320" id="page_320">{320}</a></span>ganshire, is evident from the Gower Whittle—a provincial article -of dress peculiar to the Flemings, and from them adopted by the Welsh in -general. The south-west portion of Gower, according to Mr. Collins, is -inhabited by the descendants of a colony of Flemings, who do not talk -the Welsh language, and are distinguished by their own peculiar dress. -They seldom intermarry with their neighbours on the north-west side of -the Gower. Mr. Pye supposes that the Flemings in Wales still speak the -language of Flanders; and relates that a servant, inquiring the road, -“could not understand the language of some cottagers, nor make them to -understand him, though a Welshman; and he was certain they did not speak -Welsh. After much altercation, and inquiry at an alehouse, all -ineffectually, a clergyman solves their doubts by relating that some -Flemish families had settled in that part of South Wales, and have -retained their language to this day.” Here, however, Mr. Pye must have -been misinformed; for they all speak—that is, the lower class—a horrid -provincial dialect of the English language, though not much worse than -certain counties of England, retaining many Saxon words now obsolete, -and unintelligible to any but an antiquary. Camden says, “They speak a -language so agreeable with the English (which indeed has much affinity -with the Dutch), that this small country of theirs is called by the -Britons—‘Little England below Wales.’<span class="lftspc">”</span> “But here Mr. Pye is to be -regarded as a novelist,” says Thomas;<a name="FNanchor_393_393" id="FNanchor_393_393"></a><a href="#Footnote_393_393" class="fnanchor">[393]</a> “for his account is not -historically true.”</p> - -<p>The policy of King Henry in settling these Flemings in Wales, for the -purposes of conquest, security, and strength, was very judicious. Being -a very warlike people—Belgæ—inevitably attached to their benefactors -the English kings, they were always ready to join their standard, or to -make a diversion in their favour against the Welsh. But such frontier -military posts as surrounded the Welsh—such a cordon of warlike -foreigners settled on their coasts—became a source of much evil to the -natives; and altogether inadequate for the purpose which their -introduction was intended to serve; namely, “to secure the fidelity of -the Welsh nation”—whom, on the contrary, their harsh usage and -oppression only contributed to alienate from the English crown, until -their antipathy and resentment found vent in the open insurrection of -Owen Glendower.</p> - -<p>The colony is thus described by Giraldus:—“Gens hæc fortis et robusta; -continuoque belli conflictu gens Cambrensibus inimicissima, gens -lanificiis, gens mercimoniis usitatissima, quocumque labore sive -periculo, terra marique lucrum quærere. Gens prævalida vicissim loco et -tempore, nunc ad arma, nunc ad aratra gens promptissima.”</p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/plt_025.jpg"> -<img src="images/plt_025.jpg" width="600" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -<div class="caption"><p><i>Manorbeer Castle.</i></p> - -<p>Near the Church.</p></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_321" id="page_321">{321}</a></span></p> - -<h2><a name="MANORBEER_CASTLE" id="MANORBEER_CASTLE"></a>MANORBEER CASTLE,<br /><br /> -<span class="ceng">Pembrokeshire.</span></h2> - -<div class="blockquot"><p><span class="eng">Manober</span> turribus et propugnaculis erat eximium, ab occidente portum -extensum a Circio et Barea, sub ipsis muralibus vivarium habens -egregium tam sua venustate, quam aquarum profunditate -conspicuum.”—<i>Gyrald.</i></p></div> - -<p><span class="eng">MANORBEER</span>, another of those feudal strongholds with which the -Principality abounds, possesses an additional interest as the -birth-place of Giraldus Cambrensis, a sketch of whose life will be found -in these pages.</p> - -<p>The Castle, says Leland, “stands between two little hillettes”—the -rocky bases of which repel the fury of a boisterous sea—and is very -imposing as we come upon it, through an antiquated village of -Flemish-looking houses, with singular chimneys—old as the Castle -itself. It is called Manorbeer, or Maenor Byrr, from its being the manor -of the Lords, or the mansion or manor of Byrr. It occupies the crest of -a hill, which commands an extensive prospect of land and sea—the latter -expanding its waves, until they are enclosed by the distant promontory -of St. Gowan’s Head, and presenting at times a scene of great animation -by the numerous vessels that glide along the coast. With its sheltered -green park on one hand, a bare hill, with the slender tower of the old -Norman church, on the other, and the whole mass as if suspended over the -sea-beach that takes its angle and curve from the protruding rocks, the -scene presents a combination of features that never fail to impress the -stranger with mingled sentiments of picturesque beauty, solitude, and -desolation.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">The Castle</span> of Manorbeer is a capacious Norman edifice of the first -class, with massive towers, ponderous and lofty gates, high embattled -walls with loopholes, but no windows in the exterior. It presents the -characteristic features of a stronghold, whose chief, at once hated and -feared, retained possession of his conquered manor by no better security -than that of armed retainers<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_322" id="page_322">{322}</a></span>—vassals and mercenaries, whose rights and -sense of justice were measured by their swords.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">The Gateway</span> forms a grand and imposing feature; and through this, the -principal entrance, we reach the interior Court, upon which the windows -of the quadrangle open, and discover the apartments once occupied by the -Baron and his family—who were thus barred in from the fair face of -nature, and condemned to consider security and seclusion ample -compensation for the sacrifice of other advantages. Here the justice was -retributive; for he who plotted against the rights and liberties of his -fellow-creatures, was little better than a prisoner in his own Castle; -and, even among his sworn retainers, had often cause to suspect an -assassin, and to be the reluctant slave of those fears which no doubling -of his “tried sentinels” could exclude.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">The Outworks</span> of the Castle are extensive, and worthy appendages to what -is considered “a perfect model of a Norman Baron’s residence,” the -general characteristics of which were the following:—The simple rude -tower of the Anglo-Saxon was enlarged and improved into what, taking its -name from the builder, was called a Gundulph Keep, the entrance to which -was at a great height. It was approached by a grand staircase, which -went partly round two of the outside fronts of the Castle, and ended in -a grand portal, before which was a drawbridge. The entrance was -indispensably gradual. The first step in advance was the drawbridge, -with a gate about the middle of the staircase, to arrive at the portal. -Secondly, upon arriving at this point, you found it merely the entrance -to a small annexed tower, the whole of which might be demolished without -injury to the body of the Castle. This tower was for the use of the -guard or sentinel. Within this tower was a sort of vestibule, and from -thence was a second entrance—the real entrance to the Keep—through a -second portal, placed in the thickness of the walls. Both the first and -second portals were defended by a portcullis and double gates; so that -there were three strong gates to be forced, and two portcullises to be -destroyed, before even this entrance could be gained. In the thickness -of the wall were two niches, in addition to the second portal, for -wardours or sentinels. Besides this, there was the sally-port, another -small entrance—ascended only by a movable ladder—which had no -communication with the floor above, except by a “small winding -staircase, that, from its narrowness and form, could easily be defended -by one man, and to which additional security was provided by strong -doors. On the</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Ground floor</span>—as already observed in this Castle—there were no windows, -very few loopholes, and those so constructed that no missile thrown in -could reach farther than the bottom of the arch. In the first floor -there were no windows, but only loopholes within the tower itself. In -the second floor the windows were so high that no weapon discharged into -them could take effect,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_323" id="page_323">{323}</a></span> as it struck the arch of the window, and -dropped harmless on the floor. On the side near the principal entrance -there were no windows nor lights whatever—not even loopholes on the -same side as the entrance and top of the staircase, because, if so -placed, they would have been exposed to an enemy who, having once gained -the steps, was attempting to force the portal. In</p> - -<p><span class="eng">The Vestibule</span> were large windows, because—as the author of the -“Monumenta” supposes—that place was of no importance in a siege: but -this opinion is considered by others to be untenable. A full command of -view was here indispensable; and that this was the object may be -inferred from the loopholes and windows being in an inverted order to -what they are in the great one, and from the vestibule being immediately -over the dungeon, so that, on any attempt at attack, escape or rescue -would be detected. On the</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Third story</span>, which contained the state apartments, there was a gallery -within the walls for the conveyance of orders. Mr. King, in his -description of fortified buildings, has noticed a stone arch and false -portals, a round angular tower, and an <i>affected</i> appearance of weakness -in the small square tower and vestibule, as deceptions to mislead the -enemy. But this, as observed by Fosbroke, is questionable; for such -expedients do not occur in all castles of this era—and, had they been -usual, must have been too well known to mislead the enemy. The lower -apartments of these strongholds were reserved as storerooms for the use -of the household and retainers.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">The Dungeon</span>, for the security of prisoners, was beneath the ground floor -of the Keep, with which it communicated by a steep, dark, and narrow -staircase. It had, of course, no windows nor loopholes; and the only -aperture for the admission of air was a trap-door in the vestibule. A -gutter carried off water from the floor, which, for this purpose, was -made sloping towards it.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">In the centre</span> of the main walls were square wells, opening at bottom -into arches, for the removal and distribution of stores to the upper -apartments; and through the solid walls, also, flues were perforated for -the conveyance of information by the voice. And these contrivances, with -considerable improvements, continue in our own times to facilitate -domestic intercourse in large establishments. In the centre of the -partition wall—as seen at Rochester<a name="FNanchor_394_394" id="FNanchor_394_394"></a><a href="#Footnote_394_394" class="fnanchor">[394]</a>—was a well for water—like -the shaft of a coal pit—going from the bottom of the tower up to the -very leads; and over every successive floor were small arches in the -wall, forming a communication between the pipe of the well and the -several apartments, so that, by means of a pulley, water could be -distributed to every part of the Castle. The fireplaces in general were -semicircular arches—as already shown and described in this work. The -chimneys were in the form of a sloping<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_324" id="page_324">{324}</a></span> cone, and terminated in -loopholes. In some instances, as at Chepstow, they were covered -internally with a hard glazing of cement, so as to prevent the -accumulation and lodgment, and facilitate the removal, of fuliginous -matter on the surface. The great chimney of Raglan Castle is a fine -specimen of its kind, and so capacious as to appear like the -perpendicular shaft of a deep well. The sinks are similar cones, but -ending sideways, obliquely, to prevent the introduction of weapons. The -great state apartments of the Castle consisted of three rooms: of these, -the two principal ones were separated only by large arches, open at the -top, so that there might be a free circulation of air; but under the -arch was a partition wall, in later times of oak-panelling, for hanging -the arras.</p> - -<p>Such are a few of the characteristic features of a Norman fortress of -the twelfth and thirteenth centuries—the model upon which the great -castles of Wales were constructed by Edward the First—of which various -particulars have been already given, and others will be found -interspersed in subsequent portions of this work.</p> - -<p>While wandering over the ruins of these dilapidated strongholds, of -whose founders it may here be truly said—<i>stat nominis umbra</i>, we are -humbled into a sense of the vain and fragile tenor by which all earthly -possessions are held. “There the thistle shakes its lonely head; the -moss whistles to the winds; the fox looks out from the windows, the rank -grass of the wall waves round his head. Desolate is the dwelling of -Moina; silence is in the house of her fathers.”</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“Thrice happier he who tends his sheep<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Where yonder lowly cot appears;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Than Baron in his iron Keep,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Encircled by his glittering spears.”<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="eng">The Church</span> of Manorbeer stands upon a high slope, fronting the south -side of the Castle, and forms an interesting feature in the landscape. -It is of Norman architecture, consisting of a tall square tower, -chancel, and nave, divided by a row of massive and rudely-fashioned -pillars. In the north side of the chancel is the monument of a -Crusader—one of those enthusiastic knights, perhaps, who, having heard -the preaching of Archbishop Baldwin, obeyed the summons and followed his -lion-hearted Sovereign to the Holy Land. The effigy, reposing under a -plain canopy, represents a warrior in ring and plate armour, the legs -croisés, and the shield charged with the <span class="eng">Barri</span> arms. An effigy is also -pointed out on the same side as that of Giraldus Cambrensis, or Barri, -whose life and literary merits we have so often had occasion to notice. -On the south side of the church are the remains of a “Chantry or -Collegiate building,” erected probably by one of the Barri family, who, -in 1092, joined Fitz-Hamon in his marauding<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_325" id="page_325">{325}</a></span> enterprise against a native -prince of the country, and afterwards, as we have seen, divided the -conquered land, in <span class="eng">Seigneuries</span>, among his twelve knights and retainers.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">The Founder</span> of Manorbeer, so far as we have ascertained, does not make -any distinct figure in history. He was one of the mass of Norman -warriors, who, by their collective strength, personal courage, and -vaulting ambition, made themselves alternately the dread and the support -of Royalty; and who—each in his feudal demesne, within the gates of his -own castle—were absolute sovereigns. And yet few will deny, that out of -the accumulated evils, that like clouds collected and darkened for a -time the apparent destiny of Wales, permanent good was elicited. In the -words of a great poet:—</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“Still the ramparted ground<br /></span> -<span class="i3">With a vision my fancy inspires,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">And I hear the trump sound,<br /></span> -<span class="i3">As it marshalled our Chivalry’s sires.<br /></span> -<span class="i1">On each turf of that mead,<br /></span> -<span class="i3">Stood the captors of England’s domains,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">That ennobled her breed,<br /></span> -<span class="i3">And high mettled the blood in her veins!<br /></span> -<span class="i1">O’er hauberk and helm—<br /></span> -<span class="i3">As the sun’s setting splendour was thrown—<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Thence they look’d o’er a realm,<br /></span> -<span class="i3">And the morrow beheld it their own!”<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p>Wherever they were victorious in battle, there they built a stronghold. -What was gained by violence, was to be held by the same means: while -superior knowledge—superior tactics—the confidence of men accustomed -to victory—of plausible designs and refined policy—were more than a -match for mere “abettors in a good cause,” who could oppose nothing to -the practised arms of the invader but the brute force of undisciplined -hordes, whose indomitable love of home and freedom furnished them with -courage to vindicate their country; and where that failed, with -resolution to perish in the attempt. But we need not here enlarge upon -the merits of a struggle which was protracted for centuries; and if at -last the Norman made good his footing within the Welsh border, it was -only after numerous checks and discomfitures, at a cost which no other -nation could have incurred, and by a system of warfare in which success -was often the result of accident, and where the laws of humanity were -too often trampled under foot.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Giraldus Cambrensis</span> was born at Manorbeer about the year 1146. He was -sent on three different occasions to France, for the sake of -improvement; and prosecuted his studies with so much diligence and -success, as to give him an honourable position among the learned men of -that early period. He obtained great reputation in rhetoric, which soon -brought him into notice; and he was<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_326" id="page_326">{326}</a></span> successively promoted, to a canonry -in the cathedral of Hereford, and to the archdeaconry of Brecon. In the -thirtieth year of his age he was elected, by the Chapter of <span class="eng">St. David’s</span>, -bishop of that see; but the King’s approbation being withheld, he -resolved to make another journey into France, and resume his studies in -the University of Paris. On his return home, a few years afterwards, he -found the whole country in a state of violent excitement, the canons and -archdeacon of Menevia having joined with the inhabitants in driving out -the bishop of that see, the administration of which was committed to -Barri by the Archbishop of Canterbury. Under this authority he governed -the see of <span class="eng">St. David’s</span> for three or four years, and made many -reformations in it.</p> - -<p>The next event in his life was the King’s command, in 1185, to attend -the young Prince <span class="eng">John</span> into Ireland. Two years afterwards he returned to -Wales, and employed most of his time in writing and revising his -<span class="eng">Topographia</span>, to which, after putting the last hand, he proceeded to -Oxford, and read it in a public audience of the University.<a name="FNanchor_395_395" id="FNanchor_395_395"></a><a href="#Footnote_395_395" class="fnanchor">[395]</a> But the -incident in his life which more particularly entitles him to a notice in -this place, is the fact of his having accompanied Archbishop Baldwin in -his progress through Wales, and with him, also, visited and described -the principal features of the country.</p> - -<p>The object of this progress—as above noticed—was to preach a crusade -for the recovery of the Holy Land, for which the lion-hearted <span class="eng">Richard</span>, -accompanied by the flower of his nobility, had already set out. -Giraldus, smit with the same enthusiasm which he endeavoured to kindle -in others, took up the <span class="eng">Cross</span>. On his departure for the Holy Land, the -King left the chief government of the realm in the hands of William -Longchamp, Bishop of Ely, and appointed Giraldus to act with him in the -commission; but this could not be valid until he obtained a dispensation -from the Pope’s legate for discontinuing the voyage.</p> - -<p>In 1190, the Bishop of Ely and the Pope’s legate offered him the see of -Bangor; and again, the following year, Prince John offered him the -bishopric of Llandaff; both of which he declined, in hopes that the see -of St. David’s, on which he had set his heart, might one day fall to his -lot. The following year Girald retired from court; and, removing to -Lincoln, wrote several works which bear his name. Here he continued -until the death of Peter, Bishop of St. David’s, in 1198, when he was -nominated to the vacant see, but rejected by Herbert, Archbishop of -Canterbury, who sent a mandate to the Canons to elect and admit -<span class="eng">Geoffrey</span>, Prior of <span class="eng">Llanthony</span>, for their bishop. Girald<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_327" id="page_327">{327}</a></span> appealed to the -Pope and the Canons by letter, entreating his Holiness to consecrate -him. He took a journey to Rome, and there presented the letter in -person. The Prior of Llanthony, furnished with letters from the -Archbishop, did the same; and the Pope, seeing no likelihood of the -cause being speedily determined, appointed Giraldus administrator, both -in spiritualities and temporalities of the bishopric of St. David’s, and -sent him home.</p> - -<p>But in November, 1202, Giraldus was induced to make a third visit to -Rome, where he continued until the 15th of April following; on which day -the Pope gave a definitive sentence in the cause, and vacated the claims -of both candidates. In the month of August, Giraldus returned home to -solicit a new election; but in spite of the opposition, Geoffrey of -Llanthony was elected by the Canons. Giraldus finding it useless to -oppose the Archbishop, resigned all further pretensions to the see of -St. David’s; and shortly after resigned the archdeaconry of Brecon to -his nephew. The remainder of his life seems to have been spent in -retirement, where he composed many works. But there is no evidence of -his having taken an active part in any public affairs, political or -ecclesiastical; and as he was subsequently offered the bishopric of St. -David’s [in 1215], it was on conditions which compelled him to reject -the very see to which he had so ardently aspired. The year of his death -is not mentioned: but in 1220, as we ascertain from contemporary -documents, he was still living.</p> - -<p>With a very excusable partiality for his native place, he has -transmitted to posterity the following description of its beauties, -natural and artificial:—</p> - -<p>“<span class="eng">Maenorpyrr</span> is distant about three miles from Penbroch. The Castle is -excellently well defended by turrets and bulwarks. On the right hand a -rivulet<a name="FNanchor_396_396" id="FNanchor_396_396"></a><a href="#Footnote_396_396" class="fnanchor">[396]</a> of never-failing water flows through a valley, rendered -sandy by the violence of the winds.”... “The country is well supplied -with corn, seafish, and imported wines, and is tempered by a salubrious -air. <span class="eng">Demetia</span>—or territory of St. David’s, with its seven cantreds—is -the most beautiful as well as the most powerful district of Wales: -Penbroch is the finest province of Demetia, and the place I have now -described is the most delightful part of Penbroch. It is evident, -therefore, that Maenorpyrr is the <span class="eng">Paradise</span> of all Wales.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_328" id="page_328">{328}</a></span>”</p> - -<h2><a name="NEATH_ABBEY" id="NEATH_ABBEY"></a>NEATH ABBEY,<br /><br /> -<span class="ceng">Glamorganshire.</span></h2> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i6">“So fares it with the things of earth<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Which seem most constant: there will come the cloud<br /></span> -<span class="i0">That shall enfold them up, and leave their place<br /></span> -<span class="i0">A seat for emptiness. Our narrow ken<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Reaches too far, when all that we behold<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Is but the havoc of wide-wasting Time—<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Or what he soon shall spoil.”<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p>WE learn from Bishop Tanner, that Richard de <span class="eng">Grainville</span>, and Constance, -his wife, gave their chapel,<a name="FNanchor_397_397" id="FNanchor_397_397"></a><a href="#Footnote_397_397" class="fnanchor">[397]</a> in the Castle at <span class="eng">Nethe</span>, the tithes -belonging to it, a large tract of waste land, and other possessions, in -the time of Henry I., to the abbot and convent of Savigny, near Lyons, -that they might build an abbey here in Wales. And a very fair abbey, -dedicated to the Holy Trinity, was built accordingly on the west side of -the river, a little below the town of Neath, for monks of the order of -Savigny, or <span class="eng">Fratres Grisei</span>, who soon afterwards became Cistercians.</p> - -<p>Notwithstanding the original gift to Savigny, as we learn from the same -authority, he did not find any proof that this house was ever subject to -that foreign abbey, or accounted as an alien priory. Being an abbey, it -could not be a cell; and appears rather to have been a daughter-house to -Savigny, in the same way as already described in our account of the two -Llanthonys—mother and daughter. In the Appendix to the Monasticon may -be seen the founder’s charter, with two subsequent charters of -confirmation from King John.<a name="FNanchor_398_398" id="FNanchor_398_398"></a><a href="#Footnote_398_398" class="fnanchor">[398]</a> From a manuscript notice in Benet’s -College, Cambridge, we learn that, at the time of the dissolution, there -were only eight monks in Neath Abbey. In the twenty-sixth of Henry -VIII., the gross revenue of the house amounted to £150. 4s. 9d., the -clear income to £132. 7s. 7-1/4d. The site was granted to Sir Richard -Williams, alias Cromwell,<a name="FNanchor_399_399" id="FNanchor_399_399"></a><a href="#Footnote_399_399" class="fnanchor">[399]</a> in exchange.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_329" id="page_329">{329}</a></span></p> - -<p><span class="eng">The Seal</span> of the abbey represented the Blessed Virgin, crowned and -standing, holding in her right hand a lily, in her left the infant -Jesus; in a base, a shield with the arms of <span class="eng">Grainville</span> the -founder—namely, three clarions: the legend—“Sigillvm. Comvne. -Monaster. Beate. Marie. de Neth.” A very imperfect impression of this -seal is to be seen in the Augmentation Office.</p> - -<p>In Moore’s Monastic Remains, it has been observed, in a passage quoted -from Leland, that Neath Abbey was ‘once the fairest in all Wales;’ and, -from the ruins still remaining, much credit may be given to this -description. The west end, excepting the great arch, was tolerably -perfect in 1788; but previously to that time the east end and principal -part of the nave had been demolished, while the lateral aisles remained -covered with ivy. In addition to these, several apartments of the abbey -were still standing on the south side of the church.</p> - -<p>This monastery is said to have been so extensive, that seven preachers -might hold forth at the same time in different parts of the building, -without being mutually heard; but in the present day the crypt is the -only characteristic feature that is left. The ruins, however—spread -over an extensive area—still afford accommodation for numerous workmen -employed in the famous iron-works of the place. It was in the -Abbey-house of Neath, where he had taken refuge, that the unfortunate -King Edward the Second was arrested:—</p> - -<p>“Whither,” says the Chronicle, in a passage at once pathetic and -picturesque,—“whither, in the meane space, doth woeful Edward flye? -What force, what course, what way takes he, poore Prince? Oh! fearful -condition of so great a monarche’s state, when a wife, a son, a kingdome -are <i>not</i> trusted; and those only <i>are</i> trusted, who had nothing strong -but a will to live and die with him!”... “The Queen, passing from -Oxford to Gloucester, onward to the siege of Bristol Castle, grew all -the whyle in her strength like a rouled snowball, or as a river, which -spreads still broader from the fountaine to the ocean—‘<i>vires acquirit -eundo</i>.’ For thither repayred to her, for the love of the young Prince, -the Lord Percy, the Lord Wake, and others, as well out of the North, as -the Marches of Wales. But Edward, having left the Earle of Winchester, -and the elder Lord Spenser, in the Castle of Bristol, for the keeping -thereof, meditates flight with a few into the isle of Lundie, in the -Severne sea, or into Ireland; and while he wandereth about, not finding -where to rest safe, his royall credite, name, and power—like a cliffe -which, falling from the top of some huge rocke, breakes into the more -pieces the further it rolles—are daily more and more diminisht as they -scatter, till now at last they are come to a very nothing.</p> - -<p>“After a week, therefore, spent upon the sea, Sir Thomas Blount -forsaking him, and comming to the <span class="eng">Queene</span> he came on shore in -Glamorganshire, where, with his few friends, he entrusted himself to -God, and the faith of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_330" id="page_330">{330}</a></span> Welsh, who indeed still loved him, lying -hidden among them in the <span class="eng">Abbey of Neath</span>.</p> - -<p>“<span class="eng">The King</span> not appearing, proclamations were every day made in the -Queene’s army, declaring that it was the common consent of the realme -that he should returne and receive the government thereof, so as he -would conform himself to his people. This—whether stratagem or -truth—not prevailing, Henry, Earle of Lancaster, the late Earle’s -brother, Sir William de la Zouch, and Rhese-ap-Howell, a Welshman—who -all of them had lands in that quarter where the Kinge concealed -himselfe—were sent with coyne and forces to discover and take him.</p> - -<p>“What will not money, diligence, and faire words doe, with corrupt -dispositions—everting of all bonds of either religious or civil duties? -By such means, therefore, the desolate, sad, and unfortunate <span class="eng">Kinge</span> fell -into his cousen of Lancaster’s hands, in the Abbey-house of Neath;” [or, -according to others, in the Castle of Llantrissant, a place of great -strength; but as the gates were thrown open by treachery, neither the -strength of the Castle nor the courage of those around him could avail -the royal victim,<a name="FNanchor_400_400" id="FNanchor_400_400"></a><a href="#Footnote_400_400" class="fnanchor">[400]</a> doomed to expiate, it was supposed, the ruthless -cruelty of his father in massacring the bards.</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“Weave the warp, and weave the woof,<br /></span> -<span class="i3">The winding-sheet of Edward’s race;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Give ample room and verge enough,<br /></span> -<span class="i3">The characters of Hell to trace.<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Mark the year, and mark the night,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">When Severn shall re-echo with affright,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">The shrieks of death, through Berkeley’s roof that ring—<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Shrieks of an agonizing King!”]<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="eng">Richard de Greenvile</span>,<a name="FNanchor_401_401" id="FNanchor_401_401"></a><a href="#Footnote_401_401" class="fnanchor">[401]</a> the reputed founder of Neath Abbey, and lord -of the adjoining Castle, is thus noticed in the ‘Baronage of -England:’—“In the fourth of William Rufus, Jestin, the son of Gurgunt, -being lord of Glamorgan, Rees-ap-Theodore, prince of South Wales, made -war upon him; and that Jestin, discerning himself to be unable to make -defence, sent one Enyon, his servant, to Robert Fitz-Hamon,<a name="FNanchor_402_402" id="FNanchor_402_402"></a><a href="#Footnote_402_402" class="fnanchor">[402]</a> then a -knight of the privy chamber to the King, for his aid, with large -promises of reward for his help. And that hereupon Robert, having -retained twelve knights, marched with what power they could all make -into <span class="eng">Wales</span>; and so joining with Jestin, slew Rees, and Conan, his son.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_331" id="page_331">{331}</a></span> -Furthermore, that after this victory, demanding his reward according to -the agreement so made with Enyon, and Jestin refusing to perform his -promise, the difference came to be tried by battle; and that Jestin -being therein slain, this Robert Fitz-Hamon had full possession of all -that territory.</p> - -<p>“<span class="eng">Whereupon</span>, for reward to those twelve knights, with other his -assistants, he gave unto them divers castles and manors; and, as second -on the list, he gave to Richard de Greenvile the lordship of <span class="eng">Nethe</span>.”</p> - -<p>Subjoined is a view of the Crypt of this once magnificent <span class="eng">Abbey</span>, which, -though long exposed to the wasting hand of Time, and the depredations of -enemies, is still a monument of early piety, upon which few pilgrims -will look unmoved, and no archæologist can survey without admiration.</p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_331.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_331.jpg" width="600" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_332" id="page_332">{332}</a></span></p> - -<h2><a name="KIDWELLY_CASTLE" id="KIDWELLY_CASTLE"></a>KIDWELLY CASTLE,<br /><br /> -<span class="ceng">Carmarthenshire.</span></h2> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i6">“For some brief passion<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Are centuries of high splendour laid in dust,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">And that eternal honour, which should live<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Sun-like above the rock of mortal fame,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Changed to a mockery and a by-word.”<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p class="nind"><span class="letra"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_332.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_332_sml.jpg" -width="80" -alt="K" /></a></span><span class="eng">IDWELLY</span> is supposed to have been erected by Rhys, -Prince of South Wales, at the close of the twelfth century; and even -now, after the lapse of five hundred years, it presents, in strength and -appearance, one of the most striking examples of feudal architecture in -Wales, where the science of castle-building attained the highest -perfection. The old town of Kidwelly, over which the Castle once threw -its protecting arms, is now ruinous; but a new Kidwelly, reared in -happier times, and thriving under the arts of peace, seems to cast a -glance of mingled pity and reproach upon the enormous fortress, whose -very existence in such a situation is a melancholy proof of barbarism -and bondage—</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“When ‘might was right,’ and spear and brand<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Subdued and meted out the land—<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Demesnes, which he who built the strongest,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">And only he, retained the longest.”<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="eng">History.</span>—Describing the situation of Kidwelly, the Chronicle says, “So -great is the bay or creek that here getteth within the land, that this -country seemeth, as it were, for very fear to have shrunke back, and -withdrawn itself more inwardly. The territory around this bay was held -for a time by Keiani the Scot’s sonnes, until they were driven out by -Cuneda, the Cambro-Briton, and is now counted part of the inheritance of -the Dutchy of Lancaster, by the heires of Maurice of London, or De -Londres, who, making an outroad hither out of Glamorganshire, after a -dangerous war, made himself master hereof, and</p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/plt_026.jpg"> -<img src="images/plt_026.jpg" width="600" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -<div class="caption"><p><i>Kidwelly Castle.</i></p></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_333" id="page_333">{333}</a></span></p> - -<p class="nind">fortified old Kidwelly with a wall and castle to it, which now for very -age is growen to decay, and standeth, as it were, forlet and forlorne: -for the inhabitants, having passed over the little river -Vendraeth-Vehan, built a new <span class="eng">Kidwelly</span>, enticed thither by the commodity -of the harbour, which, notwithstanding being at this day choked with -shelves and barres, is at this present of no great use. While Maurice de -Londres,” continues the Chronicle, “invaded these parts, -[Gwenliana,<a name="FNanchor_403_403" id="FNanchor_403_403"></a><a href="#Footnote_403_403" class="fnanchor">[403]</a>] the wife of Prince Gruffin—a stout and resolute woman -in the highest degree—<i>ultimæ audaciæ mulier</i>—in order to recover the -losses and declining fortunes of her husband, came, with displaied -banner, into the field, and assailed him, but the successe of her -enterprise not answering to her courage, she, with her sonne Morgan, and -other men of especial note, was slaine in battle.</p> - -<p>“By Hawes, or Avis, the daughter and heire of Sir Thomas de Londres, -this passing faire and large patrimony, together with the title of Lord -Ogmoor and Kidwelly, came unto Patrick Chaworth, and by his son -Patrick’s daughter, unto Henrie, Earle of Lancaster. Now the heires of -the said Maurice of London, as we learn from an old inquisition, for -this inheritance were bound to this service—namely, that if their -sovereign lord the King, or his Chiefe Justice, came into the parts -about Kidwelly with an armie, they should conduct the foresaid army, -with their banners and their people, through the mids of Nethland, as -far as to Loghar.”</p> - -<p><span class="eng">The Castle</span> is in a more perfect state than any other ruin in the -Principality: “meately well kept up,” says old Leland, “and veri faire -and double waullid;” having been repaired by Alice de Londres, wife of -one of the Dukes of Lancaster, and lastly in the reign of Henry the -Seventh. Its appearance is literally grand and imposing. The ruins -comprise a quadrangular area, enclosed by strong walls, defended by -massive circular towers at the angles, and also by bastions in the -intervals—as shown in the accompanying illustrations. The principal -entrance, which is at the west side, is under a magnificent gateway, -flanked by two round towers, and is still in good preservation. Many of -the state apartments are almost entire. Of these the groined ceilings, -in some instances, with other portions of the edifice, display many -interesting features of the early style of English architecture. The -chapel is sufficiently indicated in the engraving by its lancet-pointed -windows, and forms a noble and characteristic feature of this truly -majestic edifice.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Kidwelly</span> is strongly situated, having on two sides a precipitous descent -to the river Gwendraeth, and few things are finer than the first view of -its massive and turreted bulwarks ranging along the summit of the cliff. -The principal<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_334" id="page_334">{334}</a></span> entrance was on the west, by means of a gateway, flanked -by round towers, one of the most perfect and beautiful in the kingdom. -This, however, is now closed, and the visitor, after clambering up the -steep old street on the other side of the bridge, is conducted to an -entrance in the rear of the building, communicating with a “pleasaunce,” -or terrace promenade, now overgrown with noble trees. On entering the -interior, the extent and massiveness of the remains create a feeling of -astonishment. There were three courts divided by walls and towers; and -in the centre is a building defended by four other towers, the grouping -of which surpasses that of any other interior in Wales, unless, perhaps, -that of Pembroke.</p> - -<p>“We then clambered on the ramparts, entered the chapel, adorned with -delicate lancet-pointed windows, and looked down from a dizzy height -upon the river Gwendraeth, which rolls its melancholy stream through the -marshy valley below. Altogether we were quite unprepared for the extent -and preservation of this magnificent fortress, and regretted much that -previous arrangements had left us so little time for its -exploration.”<a name="FNanchor_404_404" id="FNanchor_404_404"></a><a href="#Footnote_404_404" class="fnanchor">[404]</a></p> - -<p>The view from the ramparts is extensive: the valley of the -Gwendraeth—the old town and its spire—the distant marshes and the -sea—all blend together, and form a grand but melancholy picture, which -harmonises with the feeling inspired by the aspect of the whole place -and neighbourhood—</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“How grand, and beautiful, and vast,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Fortress and hall of ages past!<br /></span> -<span class="i1">With battlement and turret crown’d,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">And iron ramparts girdled round;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Whose shadow, stretching o’er the land,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Whose bulwarks, desolately grand,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Whose chambers, voiceless and forsaken,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">A tide of mingled thoughts awaken,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">And dreams of fancy that restore<br /></span> -<span class="i1">The Barons and the Bards of yore,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">When trumpet-peal, from turret wall,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Proclaimed the knightly festival.”—<i>MS.</i><br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p>The air of the place is considered salubrious and the town healthy; but -the importance which it formerly derived from its situation on the banks -of a fine navigable river, within half a mile of its influx into the -great bay of Carmarthen, has ceased—a reverse occasioned by an -accumulation of sand, which has formed a dangerous bar across the mouth -of the river. Its commerce, once flourishing, has consequently declined; -while the opening of collieries, and the establishment of copper-works -at Llanelly—to which port that of Kidwelly is a creek—have transferred -the trade to that place.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_335" id="page_335">{335}</a></span></p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“The scale has shifted—freighted barks no more<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Visit, with welcome sail, the lonely shore:<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Unprofitable weeds usurp the strand—<br /></span> -<span class="i1">The once wide port presents a mound of sand.<br /></span> -<span class="i1">But these stout towers, defying time and tide,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Still o’er the scene in massive strength preside<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Kidwelly’s walls, firm as the native rock,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Have braved, for centuries, the tempest-shock.”<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p>Many fruitless attempts have been made to improve the navigation of the -river, by removing the obstructions alluded to. In 1766, some docks and -a short canal were constructed here. The navigation was afterwards -transferred to the “Kidwelly Canal Company,” by whom it was extended -about two miles up the valley of the Gwendraeth; and a branch, three -miles and a half in length, was constructed to communicate with Pembrey -harbour. Here were formerly both iron and tin works, the former of which -have been entirely abandoned, and the latter are continued only in a -diminished scale.</p> - -<p>Kidwelly received its first charter of incorporation from King Henry VI. -James II., in the sixteenth year of his reign, granted to its -inhabitants their present charter, by which the government is vested in -a mayor, a recorder, two bailiffs, and a common council of twelve -aldermen, and twelve principal burgesses, assisted by a town-clerk, -chamberlain, two sergeants-at-mace, and other officers.</p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_335.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_335.jpg" width="600" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -<div class="caption"><p>Ancient dwellings near Manorbeer Castle.—See Note, p. -327.</p></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_336" id="page_336">{336}</a></span></p> - -<h2><a name="LLANSTEPHAN_CASTLE" id="LLANSTEPHAN_CASTLE"></a>LLANSTEPHAN CASTLE,<br /><br /> -<span class="ceng">Carmarthenshire.</span></h2> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i6">“Let them pass—<br /></span> -<span class="i0">I cried: the world and its mysterious doom<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Is not so much more glorious than it was,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">That I desire to worship those who drew<br /></span> -<span class="i0">New figures on its false and fragile glass,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">As the old faced—phantoms ever new<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Rise on the bubble, paint them as you may;<br /></span> -<span class="i0"><i>We</i> have but thrown—as some before us threw—<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Our shadows on it as it passed away.<br /></span> -<span class="i0">But mark how chained to the triumphal <span class="eng">Cross</span><br /></span> -<span class="i0">Were the great figures of an elder day!”<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="eng">This Castle</span>—one of the oldest in Wales—crowns a bold eminence -projecting into the bay of Carmarthen, and defends the entrance of the -river Towy, which falls into the sea at this point. It is a military -fortress of great strength and antiquity, but by whom founded—whether -by Roman or Briton—or to what precise era it belongs, are questions -which have never been satisfactorily answered. Yet the very obscurity -which hangs upon it imparts to its dilapidated walls, mouldering -turrets, and grass-covered courts, an interest which is seldom or never -felt in the survey of those castellated ruins which make a prominent -figure in the pages of history. All that has yet been advanced by -archæologists regarding the founder of Llanstephan, is only based on -plausible conjecture. It is not improbable, however, that the present -castle occupies the position of a Roman fort; for it is not to be -supposed that, during their occupation of the Silurian territory, a -situation presenting so many natural advantages, and commanding the -embouchure of the Towy, would be neglected by a people so prone to -conquest, and so circumspect in all the means that could secure and -fortify them in their new possessions. Nor were the Normans—who were -equally observant and expert in the distribution of their military -posts—likely to lose sight of the advantages which a castle on this -promontory would afford in facilitating their operations, and widening -their encroachments beyond the Welsh frontier; and in the citadel which -now covers the steep, we have ample</p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/plt_027.jpg"> -<img src="images/plt_027.jpg" width="600" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -<div class="caption"><p><i>Kidwelly Castle.</i></p> - -<p>Inner Courts and Chapel from the Battlements.</p></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_337" id="page_337">{337}</a></span></p> - -<p class="nind">testimony, that whatever hands may have raised the first structure, that -which now occupies our attention is of Norman architecture.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">The historical</span> details of Llanstephan are meagre and unsatisfactory; we -would desire to learn the circumstances of siege and storm and -surrender, the acts of fortitude and valour which mutually distinguished -the besieged and their assailants, their patient endurance of -privations, their resolute and determined resistance, the nightly -assault, the treachery of professing allies, the regular investment by -open enemies, the daily skirmishes, the nightly advance, the scaling of -the walls, the final struggle, the throwing open of gates, the -dismantling of towers, with mingled traits of personal prowess, -magnanimity, and fortitude. But of these, history observes a mysterious -silence. We learn, however, that</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Caddell</span>, Meredydd, and Rhys, sons of Gryffyd-ap-Rhys<a name="FNanchor_405_405" id="FNanchor_405_405"></a><a href="#Footnote_405_405" class="fnanchor">[405]</a>—the prince so -often named in these pages—having in 1143 succeeded in their enterprise -against Carmarthen Castle, were induced to make a similar attempt upon -Llanstephan, and, directing their march to that point, invested the -walls, and summoning the Norman garrison to surrender, were answered by -a message of contempt and defiance. This, however, served merely to -stimulate the Cambrian leaders into immediate action; for, after a -spirited resistance, they carried the fortress by storm or stratagem, -and planted their own countrymen within its walls. This daring exploit -was instantly reported to the Norman legions beyond the frontier, who -made all possible haste to vindicate the tarnished honour of the -garrison; and mustering all their available strength, soon made their -appearance under the walls of Llanstephan.</p> - -<p>The consequence of this movement was a protracted siege, in the progress -of which everything promised a successful issue to the Normans. At last, -while the Cambrian garrison within did little more than regard their -operations with passive indifference, the signal was given to scale the -ramparts, and at the word every Norman flew to the assault. Meredydd, -however, was well prepared to give his unbidden guests a Welsh welcome; -and while the Normans, like swarming bees, were covering fosse and rock -with their numbers, he ordered a wedge to be struck home, and no sooner -was the hammer at work than an avalanche of rocks, suddenly let loose -from the highest point of the ramparts, overwhelmed the invaders, and -hurled the scaling party and their ladders into the ravine below. A -shout of derision followed them from the garrison above; operations on -both sides were suspended; and with their ranks thus suddenly thinned by -a catastrophe as unseen as it was disastrous, the Normans sullenly -withdrew. But it was only to return with increased strength and whetted<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_338" id="page_338">{338}</a></span> -vengeance. They had sworn to extirpate the garrison at their next visit, -and the Norman leader was not a man to break his word whenever -stimulated by a thirst of revenge or plunder.</p> - -<p>We need not dwell upon the skill and vigour of the besiegers, nor the -spirited resistance of the garrison. But, in the present instance, the -siege was conducted in a more regular and systematic method than -heretofore; they had recourse to all the appliances of military art. The -warlike engines employed against stubborn fortresses were now called -into perpetual action, and night and day the <i>butting</i> of the -battering-rams continued to shake the ramparts, until here and there a -stone dropping from the mason-work, the whole ramparts began to shake -under the feet of the besieged. At length, a breach being effected, the -Normans poured in their best troops, and for a time the conflict was -maintained with desperate fury. Foot to foot the assailants met, fought, -and fell where they stood. Too proud to ask quarter, the fiery Cambrian -rushed upon his adversary with a blind impetuosity that often placed him -at his mercy; while the Norman, adroit in the management of his weapon, -and bent on revenging his countrymen, was only stimulated to -indiscriminate slaughter; and long before sunrise the Norman banner -waved on the Castle of Llanstephan.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">In</span> <small>M.CC.XVI</small> the fortune of war was again invoked. The Norman sway, so -intolerable to native independence, had extended its influence and -territory; and with these had inspired into the heart of every -reflecting Cambrian, a deep sense of the wrongs inflicted upon his -country. With an irrepressible and Wallace-like determination to crush -or expel the invader, he rushed to the conflict. This, so far as regards -Llanstephan, was partly effected by Llewelyn-ap-Iorwerth, who, after a -successful attack, entered the fortress, slew or captured the garrison, -and then, to prevent its being again turned against the peace of the -country, dismantled the walls, threw down the gates, filled up the -ditches, and left its towers for a habitation to the owls.</p> - -<p>The position of the Castle, however, was too advantageous to be -neglected for more than a season: for, as war continued rampant along -the marches, the demand for garrisons increased; and Llanstephan was -again converted into a fortress, and crowded with troops. In this state -it appears to have continued until the year 1254. But in those days of -mutual hatred and jealousy—when neighbour plotted against neighbour, -and friendships cemented at morning were often changed, by some sudden -exasperation, into mortal enmities before night—the garrison of -Llanstephan could never remain unconcerned spectators of passing events. -Llewelyn-ap-Grufydd, whose name is so familiar in the Cambrian annals, -finding himself in a position to resent, to the very death, some -personal insult from the haughty castellan of Llanstephan, summoned his -countrymen to arms. “This offensive castle,” said he, “must be -demolished! Ye have<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_339" id="page_339">{339}</a></span> true British hearts; and if your hands will only -obey those hearts, my countrymen, before two days elapse ye shall drive -your goats to pasture in the courtyard, of Llanstephan!”</p> - -<p>This old Griffin kept his word—the raid was successful—his flag soon -waved over the battlements of the castle; and there we leave him for the -present to enjoy the fruits of his new seigneurie.</p> - -<hr style="width: 15%;" /> - -<p><span class="eng">St. Anton’s Well</span>, in the parish of Llanstephan, was long a place of -popular resort for invalids. Impregnated by some mysterious qualities -which escaped detection by the <i>ancient</i> process of analysis, the water -was lauded as a never-failing resource under those forms of corporeal -malady which had baffled the skill of physicians, and conducted the -sufferer to the very brink of despair. It may, therefore, be imagined, -that the concourse of pilgrims was a source of no little emolument to -the place, more especially to the “hydropathic” friar of the olden day, -who presided at the well, and propitiated, for a consideration, the kind -offices of St. Anthony. But all the medicinal virtues of this holy well -are now left to the gossip of old tradition; and although the fountain -bubbles up as fresh, and clear, and salubrious as ever, public faith in -its qualities has been shaken; and no pilgrim, in these days of -scientific analysis, ever stoops down to taste the water, and, in -testimony of its virtue, leaves his crutch behind him.<a name="FNanchor_406_406" id="FNanchor_406_406"></a><a href="#Footnote_406_406" class="fnanchor">[406]</a></p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_339.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_339.jpg" width="462" height="163" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_340" id="page_340">{340}</a></span></p> - -<h2><a name="LAUGHARNE_CASTLE" id="LAUGHARNE_CASTLE"></a>LAUGHARNE CASTLE,<br /><br /> -<span class="ceng">Carmarthenshire.</span></h2> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“Now strike ye the harp that has slumbered so long,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Till yon mountains re-echo the theme of my song!<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Come forth, ye bold warriors, from forest and tarn,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">And up with the banner of <span class="eng">Guy of Laugharne</span>!<br /></span> -</div><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i1">The sound is gone forth—all the land is awake,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Swords flash in the valley, and spears in the brake;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">And, gleaming in arms, at their head ye discern<br /></span> -<span class="i1">The fearless in battle—bold <span class="eng">Guy of Laugharne</span>!”<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p class="nind"><span class="letra"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_340.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_340_sml.jpg" -width="80" -alt="T" /></a></span><span class="eng">OWARDS</span> the south end of the town, close on the Bay of -Carmarthen, are the ruins of the Castle, supposed to have been founded -by Guido de Brian, in the reign of <span class="eng">Henry</span> III., or, according to others, -to have been rebuilt by him; for it is said that the original castle was -destroyed by Llywelyn-ap-Iorwerth as early as 1215. If so, the said -Guido de Brian rebuilt it in the following reign. The remains, which -have been many years enclosed within the walls of a private garden, and -consist of a large square building—now a mere shell—are still in -tolerable preservation. In this parish also are the ruins of what is -called <span class="eng">Roche’s</span> Castle, but which tradition reports to be those of a -monastery; though of what order, or epoch in the Cambrian annals, is not -ascertained. This monastic or feudal ruin stands about a mile from the -Castle of</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Laugharne</span>, the subject of our present notice. The ancient appellation of -this town and castle, according to the native writers, appears to have -been Llacharn, and seems to have taken its present orthography from the -general of that name—William Laughearne—who distinguished himself in -the service of the “Parliament;” and in 1644, after a siege of three -weeks, took the Castle of “Llacharn.” Its still more ancient name is -Abercoran, or Cowan—the “Castle on the banks of the Coran”—which, at a -short distance below the Castle, empties itself into the sea. Local -tradition says that the parish church<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_341" id="page_341">{341}</a></span> formerly stood upon a farm, in an -island called Craseland—that is, <span class="eng">Christ’s-land</span>; but of the sacred -edifice, not a vestige remains to support the tradition—</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“Not an arch of nave or aisle—<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Not a relic marks the pile;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Shrine and monumental stone,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Floor and fretted vault are gone!”<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p>The Corporation consists of a portreeve, a recorder, an indefinite -number of aldermen, two common attorneys, four constables, and -seventy-six burgesses, who have shares in lands and commons which were -given to the Corporation by “Sir Guido de Brian the younger, lord -marcher of the said town and lordship of Laugharne,” in the reign of -King John. “His cloak or mantle,” says Carlisle, “richly embroidered in -purple and gold, is still preserved in the parish church.” Laugharne, as -described by a recent tourist, is one of the neatest and cleanest of the -smaller towns of South Wales. It has many excellent dwelling-houses, a -good inn for the accommodation of travellers, and possessing various -local attractions and a cheap market, many private families have made -choice of it as a residence which unites pleasure and economy. The -situation is low and sheltered—bounded by the tidal estuary and the -Taff, which, at low water, presents a wide extent of dry land—an -amphibious territory, which the inconstant sea alternately invades and -deserts.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Guy de Brian</span>—The founder of this name, and his successors, were all in -their day knights of military renown. Their chief seat was in these -marches, where, in the 29th Henry III., the first Guy received command -to assist the Earl of Gloucester in suppressing some new insurrection in -the country. Toward the close of the same reign, he had summons to -attend the king at Chester—well fitted with horse and arms—to “prevent -the incursions of that unruly people.” But not long after this, when the -breach betwixt the king and divers of the great barons happened, he -adhered unto them; for it appears that, after the battle of <span class="eng">Lewes</span>, where -the king was made prisoner by the barons, he was constituted by them -governor of the Castles of Cardigan and Kaermerdyn [or Carmarthen], -which commission was renewed the next ensuing year; he having then also -the like trust granted unto him by them for the Castle of Kilgaran. But -shortly after, when the battle of Evesham “had quelled the power of -those haughty spirits, he became one of the sureties for Robert de <span class="eng">Vere</span>, -then Earl of Oxford, that he should thenceforth demean himself -peaceably, and stand to the decree called ‘Dictum de Kenilworth,’ for -the redemption of his lands.”</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Guy of Laugharne</span> married Eve, daughter and heir of Henry de <span class="eng">Traci</span>, and -dying in the 31st Edward I. left a son—then in his twenty-fourth -year—named also Guy, who being a knight, in the 4th of Edward III., was -made governor of the Castle of Haverford. “But it was found by -inquisition,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_342" id="page_342">{342}</a></span> that he complained to the King that Roger de Mortimer, -late Earl of March, had made seizure of his Barony of Walwaynes Castle, -in the Co. Pemb., as also of the goods and stock thereon, and had -delivered them to Guyon his son without warranty. Likewise that the king -then took notice of certain differences betwixt the said Sir Guy and the -same Guyon, his son and heir, which were pacified in his presence, by -the assent of Wenthlian his wife, in regard that himself, at the time, -was not of sane memory. Moreover, that by this agreement the Barony of -Chastel-Walweyn was to remain to young <span class="eng">Guyon</span> and his heirs, on condition -that he should be obliged to prefer his two sisters out of the revenues -thereof: As also that two hundred pounds which Ioan de Carru was bound -to pay to him, the said Guy, for the marriage of his son Guyon, should -be paid to Guyon towards the marriage of those his sisters. And that -because the said Sir Guy was not in his perfect senses, the barony -should remain in the king’s hands, and livery thereof be made to Guyon -in performance of those covenants.” Sir Guy being thus out of his -senses—“I come,” says the Chronicle, “to</p> - -<p>“<span class="eng">Guy</span>, his son, who was in the Scottish wars, and in consideration of his -special services had an annuity of forty pounds granted to him by the -king, to be paid out of the Exchequer during his life. In the 15th Edw. -III. he was made governor of St. <span class="eng">Briavell’s</span>, in Co. Gloc., and warden of -the Forest of Dene; and, in the following year, was again in the wars of -France. So likewise in the 19th and 20th, but died June 17, in the 23d -of the same reign, being then seized of <span class="eng">Tallughern</span> in the marches of -Wales, which he held by the service of finding two soldiers with horses -harnessed; or eight footmen—according to the custom of those parts—for -three days at his own proper cost, upon notice given by the king’s -bayliffe of Kaermerdyn [Carmarthen].”</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Guy</span>, his son and heir, was at the time of his father’s demise turned -thirty years of age, and became a person of very great note in his time. -He was standard-bearer to the King in that notable fight with the French -at Calais, 23d Edw. III.; and there behaving himself with great courage -and valour, had, in recompense thereof, a grant of two hundred merks per -annum out of the Exchequer during his life, He obtained a charter for -free-warren in all his demesne lands, as well as at <span class="eng">Tallughern</span>, &c.; and -being still governor of St. Briavell’s, and warden of Dene Forest, he -had a grant of all the profits and emoluments arising out of the market -and fairs in that town. He was also constituted one of the commissioners -for arraying men in the counties of Oxon and Berks, for defence of the -realm against the French, who then threatened an invasion. But as our -limits will not admit of our giving his public services in detail, we -shall merely record them as they were successively performed in the same -brilliant reign:—He was, with Henry, Duke of Lancaster, sent on an<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_343" id="page_343">{343}</a></span> -embassy to the Pope: attending the King in France, he was made a -banneret: he was again in the same war, and sent a second time to Rome: -afterwards pensioned anew for his services: made admiral of the King’s -fleet, then acting against the French, and constituted, the year -following, admiral of the Royal fleet from Southampton westwards: -employed in the Scottish wars: associated with the Earl of Warwick and -others to cause “satisfaction to be done by the King’s subjects to the -Scots:” was elected into the most noble Order of the <span class="eng">Garter</span>: served -again in the wars of France: was appointed one of the commissioners to -treat with the Duke of Brittany and Earl of Montfort for a league of -friendship with King Richard; and lastly, joined Mortimer, Earl of -March, in the expedition into Ireland. This concludes his military -services; but while he had proved himself a valiant son of Mars, and a -faithful servant of the King, he was a pious son and liberal benefactor -of the Church, in witness whereof he “founded a chauntry for four -priests, to sing divine service in the chappel of Our Ladye within his -mannor of Slapton, Co. Dev., and endowed the same with lands,” &c. He -married Elizabeth, daughter of William de Montacute, Earl of Salisbury, -and widow of Hugh le Despenser the third, and departed this life on -Wednesday next after the Feast of the Assumption, 14th Rich. II., -leaving Philippa,<a name="FNanchor_407_407" id="FNanchor_407_407"></a><a href="#Footnote_407_407" class="fnanchor">[407]</a> wife of John Devereux, and Elizabeth, wife of -Robert Lovel, daughters of his son Guy, who died in his father’s -lifetime, to be his next heirs to the demesne of Laugharne and other -baronies.—<i>Dugdale.</i></p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_343.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_343.jpg" width="304" height="261" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_344" id="page_344">{344}</a></span></p> - -<h2><a name="CAREW_CASTLE" id="CAREW_CASTLE"></a>CAREW CASTLE.<br /><br /> -<span class="ceng"><span class="eng">Pembrokeshire.</span></span></h2> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“Now is the stately column broke—<br /></span> -<span class="i1">The beacon-light is quench’d in smoke;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">The trumpet’s silver note is still;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">The warder silent on the hill.”<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="eng">The</span> lordly towers and quadrangular pile of Carew Castle rise -conspicuously above the waters of the surrounding creek, and are -intimately connected in the spectator’s mind with scenes of bygone -splendour.<a name="FNanchor_408_408" id="FNanchor_408_408"></a><a href="#Footnote_408_408" class="fnanchor">[408]</a> It was one of the demesnes belonging to the sovereign -Princes of South Wales, and, with seven others, was given as a dowery to -Nesta, daughter of Rhys-ap-Tewdwr, or Tudor, on her marriage with Girald -de Windsor, who, as already mentioned, was appointed by <span class="eng">Henry</span> I. -lieutenant of these counties. His son William took the name of <span class="eng">Carew</span>, -and the castle passed through various branches of that family, until, -after the lapse of centuries, it was garrisoned for Charles I., and -reduced at last, like all its neighbours, by the irresistible hand of -Cromwell. The noble edifice is built upon a neck of land washed by the -tide of two estuaries, with a gentle fall towards the water, and -consists of a superb range of apartments, round a quadrangle, with an -immense bastion at each corner, containing handsome chambers. Most of -the rooms had each an elegant chimney-piece of wrought freestone. The -barbican may still be traced; and through the portcullised gateway we -pass into the great court, or inner ballium. The ground rooms of the -north front contain magnificent windows, lighting the great state-room, -which is one hundred and two feet long, by twenty feet wide. On the east -side, over the chimney-piece, is an escutcheon, bearing the royal arms, -in compliment, perhaps, to Henry the Seventh—Richmond,—who is -traditionally reported to have been munificently lodged and entertained -here, on his way to Bosworth Field, by the princely Sir Rhys-ap-Thomas, -lord of the mansion. A<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_345" id="page_345">{345}</a></span> handsome suite of rooms is included in the -octagon tower, which covers the right of the entrance; and along the -whole course of the south-west side are seen the remains of ancient -towers, of various height, diameter, and form. The whole of the north -side is very majestic, ending in the return of a bastion to the east. -The building is of various epochs—combining the stronghold with the -ornamented and castellated mansion. Sir Rhys-ap-Thomas, according to -Leland, new-modelled the whole, and added the splendid range of state -apartments which are the admiration of every traveller in these parts.</p> - -<div class="figright"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_345.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_345.jpg" width="187" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -</div> - -<p>In the extensive deer-park attached to the castle, Sir Rhys held a grand -tilt and tournament on <span class="eng">St. Giles’s</span> day, in honour of his receiving the -royal badge of a Knight of the Garter. This splendid festival, we are -told, lasted a week, and was attended by six hundred of the aristocracy -of Wales—such were the splendid pageantries, and such the numerous -courtly throng, that once animated and emblazoned the kingly halls of -Carew. “This festivall and time of jollitie continued the space of five -dayes,” as the historian relates; “and tentes and pavillons were pitched -in the parke, neere to the castle, for the spectators of these rare -solemnities, wheare they quartered all the time, every man according to -his qualities.”</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Sir Rhys</span>-ap-Thomas, lord of this and many other castles, was descended -from Rhys-ap-Twdor, of the royal house of South Wales; and had been -appointed governor of these counties by Richard III. One of his -residences was Abermarles, in the county of Carmarthen—a princely -mansion in its time, and called by Leland, “a faire house of old Sir -Rees’s.” Newcastle-in-Emlyn, in the same county—once belonging to the -princes of Dynevwr, and celebrated in Cambro-British history—was also -his property, and often honoured with his presence.</p> - -<p>By Sir Edward Carew the castle was mortgaged to Sir Rhys-ap-Thomas, who -made it his favourite residence, and there spent the latter part of his -life. The Bishop of St. David’s, then a constant resident at Lamphey, -induced Sir Rhys to prefer Carew to his other demesnes; for they were -devoted friends, and spent much time in the society of each other. In -the following reign his vast possessions and castellated mansions were -forfeited by the attainder of his grandson, Rice Griffith. <span class="eng">Abermarles</span> -was granted by the crown to Sir Thomas Jones, Knt.; thence by marriage -it passed to Sir Francis Cornwallis, whose son leaving issue four -daughters, and the three youngest married, the estate was divided in -1793 among their descendants. Abermarles came to Lord Viscount Hawarden, -who disposed of the mansion, demesne, park, and manor, to the gallant -Admiral <span class="eng">Foley</span>, who led the fleet into action at the battle of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_346" id="page_346">{346}</a></span> Nile; -commanded the Britannia in Lord St. Vincent’s action, and on board whose -ship Nelson shifted his flag at the battle of Copenhagen. He built a -magnificent mansion near the site of the old house. <span class="eng">Emlyn</span> and its -extensive demesnes became the property of the <span class="eng">Vaughans</span> of Golden -Grove—whose ancestors were successively Lords of Mollingar, Earls of -Carbery, and Lords of Emlyn—and are now the property of Lord Cawdor, as -devisee of the late “J. Vaughan, of Golden Grove, Esquire.”</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Carew</span>, with its castle and barony, was granted by leases, for specified -terms, to Sir J. Perrot and others, the remainder of which terms was -purchased by Sir John Carew, kinsman of Sir Edmund above-mentioned, to -whom Charles the First restored the fee simple and inheritance, from -whom it descended to the present owner.<a name="FNanchor_409_409" id="FNanchor_409_409"></a><a href="#Footnote_409_409" class="fnanchor">[409]</a></p> - -<h2><a name="MARGAM_ABBEY" id="MARGAM_ABBEY"></a>MARGAM ABBEY,<br /><br /> -<span class="ceng">Glamorganshire.</span></h2> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“How many hearts have here grown cold,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">That sleep these mouldering stones among!<br /></span> -<span class="i1">How many beads have here been told—<br /></span> -<span class="i2">How many <span class="eng">Matins</span> here been sung!”<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="eng">Of</span> this renowned Abbey the existing remains convey but a very inadequate -idea. The parish church is formed out of part of the original -abbey-church; of the chapter-house the walls only remain; and of the -ruins scattered around, the original use, size, and distribution have -not yet been ascertained. That it was an extensive edifice, and -exhibited in its style and proportions all the higher characteristics of -Cistercian monasteries, may be taken on the credit of what remains. The -foundation is fixed in the year 1147, and the process of erection must -have been contemporaneous with that of Tinterne—a temple of the same -Order, whose taste and affluence, during that and the following century, -have left so many gorgeous monuments in England and Wales.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_347" id="page_347">{347}</a></span></p> - -<p>Dugdale fixes the date of <span class="eng">Margam</span> Abbey in the year 1147. It was founded -by Robert, Earl of Gloucester—so often named in this work—and -dedicated to the Blessed Virgin. In this, also, the annals of -Margam—written by a monk of the Abbey—agree, and mention the date of -its foundation as that of the year in which the founder departed this -life. The chronicle, printed in the second volume of Gale’s Scriptores, -called “Annales de Margam,” is a history of general scope, extending -from the year of the Conquest to that of 1232, and throws but little -light upon the particular affairs of the Monastery in which it was -written. It is a history of the <i>times</i>, not of the Abbey. It gives the -names, however, of four abbots, mentions three or four incursions of the -Welsh, and remarks that Margam and Beaulieu in Hampshire were the only -monasteries among the Cistercians that were released from King John’s -extortions in 1210, to which reference has been already made in our -notice of Tinterne. The plea upon which Margam escaped these severe -taxations was, that, both in his progress to and from Ireland, the King -and his suite had been liberally entertained by the abbot and monks of -Margam.</p> - -<p>With respect to the inroads noticed in these “Annals,” we are told -that—“This year, <small>M.C.LXI</small>, in the month of October, the Welsh burnt down -our granary or barn; an act which was quickly followed by divine -vengeance.” Again, “In <small>M.CC.XXIII</small>, (he says,) in the course of one week, -wicked men have destroyed upwards of a thousand of our sheep, with two -houses. In the following year they wantonly slew two of our servants in -one day, while engaged in the performance of their duty; and also, -immediately thereafter, a youth who had charge of the flock.” But the -fourth irruption was still more serious; for “they burnt to the very -ground our grange at Penwith, with many cattle, including the steers; -they next depopulated the grange of Rossaulin, burnt many sheep, drove -off the cows, and put one of our servants wantonly to death; they then -took the cattle of the grange of Theodore Twdor, killed many on the -road, took the rest with them. Lastly, they set fire to the Abbey houses -in different places, and great were the flocks that perished in the -flames.”—<i>Annal. de Marg. Scriptores a T. Gale</i>, tom. ii. pp. 7, 16, -17.</p> - -<p>Leland ascribes to this Abbey the privilege of sanctuary: “Habet -privilegium sanctuarii, sed quo rarissime aut nunquam utuntur Cambri—” -but of which the natives very rarely or never made any use. According to -the same authority, Margam Abbey had four daughter-houses in Ireland, -namely—Kyrideyson, S. Crux, Maio, and Chorus Benedictus.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Abbots.</span>—William, the first Abbot, died in <small>M.C.LIII</small>; Andrew, the second, -two years later; and it was probably in the short time of the latter, or -that of his successor, that the altar of the Holy Trinity in the abbey -church was consecrated by William, Bishop of Llandaff. Gilbert, the -third Abbot, resigned<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_348" id="page_348">{348}</a></span> in July, <small>M.CC.XIII</small>, died the following year at -Kirksted, and was succeeded by Abbot John, of whom nothing is recorded -by the annalist.</p> - -<p>A large collection of original charters belonging to this Abbey is still -preserved with the Harleian manuscripts in the British Museum. The -common seal of the Abbey, appendant to a deed, dated 1518, has been -elegantly lithographed, as we read in the Monasticon, by the care of the -Rev. W. Traherne. At the Dissolution, the sum total of the revenues of -Margam Abbey amounted to one hundred and eighty-eight pounds, fourteen -shillings sterling; the clear income to seven pounds less. The site was -granted by the King to Sir Rees Maxwell, Knt. The Abbey was afterwards -the seat of Thomas, Lord Mansell; and passed afterwards into the Talbot -family. In early times the buildings of this Abbey are described as -affording specimens of the richest style of conventual architecture. But -these characteristics are no longer applicable to the, ruins before us; -for time and the quarry-man, probably, have done much to deface the -beauty and even form of the original structure.</p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_348.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_348.jpg" width="600" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -<div class="caption"><p>Crypt—Margam Abbey.</p></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_349" id="page_349">{349}</a></span></p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_349.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_349.jpg" width="600" alt="APPENDIX." /></a> -</div> - -<p><span class="eng">Osborne</span>, p. 6.—Walter, a Norman knight, and a great favourite of -William the Conqueror, was one summer evening playing at chess with the -King, and after a time won all he played for. The King then threw down -the board, and with his usual oath exclaimed he had nothing more to -lose. Walter, however, being of a different opinion, replied—“Sir, here -is land.” “True,” said the King; “and if thou beatest me this time, -thine be all the land on this side the bourne or river which thou canst -see where thou now standest.” This said, to it they went once more, and -knight Walter again won the game, whereupon the King, starting up and -slapping him on the shoulder, said, “Henceforth thou shalt be called -Ousebourne.” And hence, it is supposed, came the name afterwards so -famous.—[Life of Corinni, Pegge’s Curialia Miscellanea, p. 319. Lower, -156.]</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Tinterne</span>, p. 53.—The drinking after Complins of the prioress of Rumsey -has crept into all our familiar books. Among the injunctions to the -convent of Appleton, anno. 1489, is the following:—“<i>Item</i>, That none -of your sisters use the <i>ale-house</i>, nor the water syde, where course of -strangers dayly resorte.” In another it was inquired: “Whether any of -the susters doe cherish theme moste that have any monye, and causeth -them to spende the same, when they be within, at good ale, or -otherwise?” <i>Item.</i>—“Whether any of the susters be commonlye drunke?” -There were, however, many honourable exceptions. Pensions were granted -at the Dissolution according to the character of the monastic brothers -and sisters, which it was the business of the King’s visitors<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_350" id="page_350">{350}</a></span> to -investigate; and recommend when approved. Rahdal Wylmyston, monk of -Norton, they pronounced to be “a good, religious man, discreet, and -well-grounded in learning—having many good qualities.” The nunnery of -Legborne petitioned to be preserved, saying—“We trust in God, ye shall -here no complaints against us, nether in our living nor -hospitalitie-keeping.”—[<i>See Fosb., quoting M.S. Cott., Cleop.</i> E. iv., -370, B.]</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Tinterne</span>, p. 57.—That the learning of those times was rather scanty, -even among the higher ecclesiastics, we have the testimony of -Pitscottie:—Forman, who succeeded to the archbishopric of St. -Andrew’s—on the death of his predecessor at the battle of Flodden—owed -his sudden rise to the partiality of Pope Leo X. Being then at Rome, the -new archbishop thought it decorous to give a banquet to his Holiness and -the dignitaries of his court, before setting out on his journey -homeward. “When the dinner came up,” says the historian, “the Pope and -cardinals placed, and sat down according to their estate; then the use -and custom was, that, at the beginning of the meat, he that aught -[owned] the house, and made the banquet, should say grace and bless the -meat. And so they required the holy bishop to say the grace, who was not -a good scholar, and had not good Latin, but began rudely in the Scottish -fashion in this manner, saying—‘<i>Benedicite</i>,’ believing that they -should have answered, <i>Dominus</i>. But they answered <i>Dans</i>, in the -Italian fashion, which put this noble bishop bye his intendiment, that -he wist not how to proceed forward; but happened out, in good Scottish, -in this manner, the which they understood not, saying—‘To the devil I -give ye all, fause carles, in nomini Patriæ, Filii, and Spiritus -Sancti!’ Amen, quoth they! Then the bishop and his men leugh. And the -bishop shewed the Pope the manner that he was not a good clerk, and his -cardinals had put him bye his intendiment, and therefore he gave them -all to the devil in good Scottish; and then the Pope leugh among the -rest.”—[<i>Pitscottie, Hist. Scotl.</i> p. 166, 299], quoted by Morton.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Tinterne</span>, p. 76.—Wyat, who was attached to the Reformers, before their -tenets were openly proclaimed in this country, is said to have -accelerated the downfall of monastic institutions by the following -jest:—During a conversation with the King on the projected suppression -of monasteries, Henry observed to the poet that he foresaw great alarm -would be caused throughout the country if the Crown were to resume the -immense property then accumulated by the church. Wyat, who saw that this -scruple might produce hesitation, and perhaps obstruction in the -measures then in progress, replied with a suggestion—“True, your -highness; but what if the rooks’ nests were buttered?” Henry, it is -said, took the hint, and, by distributing valuable church lands among -the nobility, diminished the danger and odium of an enterprise at once -so daring and unpopular.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_351" id="page_351">{351}</a></span></p> - -<p><span class="eng">Raglan</span>, p. 132.—David Gam, the Fluellin of Shakspeare, and whose name -has been already noticed in the article on Raglan, was the son of -Llewelyn ap Howel Vychan, of Brecknock, by Maud, daughter of Lefan ap -Rhys ap Ivor ap Elvel. The residence of this celebrated warrior was Old -Court, the site of which is in a field adjoining Llandeilo-Cresseny -House, midway between Abergavenny and Monmouth. David Gam, being the -officer sent to reconnoitre the French army before the battle of -Agincourt, said to the King on his return—“An’t please you, my liege, -they are enough to be killed, enough to be taken prisoners, and enough -to ran away.” In this battle, David, with his son-in-law, Roger Vychan -[Vaughan], and his relative, Walter Lloyd, rescued the King when -surrounded by his foes—saved his life at the expense of their own—and -out of the eighteen French cavaliers slew fourteen.</p> - -<p>The King, after this signal victory, approached the spot where they lay -in the agonies of death, and bestowed on them the only reward that could -then be paid to their valour—to wit, the honour of knighthood. -Shakspeare, as we have observed, designated this fiery soldier by the -name of Fluellin. He resided often at Peytyn-Gwyn, near Brecon, and many -of his descendants at Tregaer; others of the family were buried in -Christ’s Church, Brecon. There are almshouses in the parish of St. -David’s, Brecon, with a portion of garden-ground attached to each, given -by one of the Games or Gams of Newton, for thirteen female -inmates—decayed housekeepers in the town of Brecon.—[<i>Owen Glendower, -by Thomas.</i>]</p> - -<p>In our notice of the <span class="eng">Founders</span> of Raglan, from other historical sources, -this David is named Sir Richard Gam, whose daughter, after the loss of -her husband, Sir Roger Vaughan, at Agincourt, espoused Sir William ap -Thomas, the knight of Raglan.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Raglan</span>, p. 174.—<i>Inter Carolinum</i>—the King’s route after Naseby fight.</p> - -<p> -June 14. Battle of Naseby, 1645.<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 3em;">15. Lichfield—at the governor’s in the close.</span><br /> -Mond. 16. Mrs. (Widow) Barnford’s, Wolverhampton.<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 3em;">17. The “Angel” at Bewdley (two nights), 17th and 18th.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 3em;">19. Dined at Bramyard, supped at Hereford (and remained).</span><br /> -July 1. (Tuesday) To Campson, dinner, Mr. Pritchard’s—to Abergavenny,<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 6em;">supper, at Mr. Guncer’s (staid second).</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 3.5em;">3. To <span class="eng">Raglan</span>, supper, Marquis of Worcester, remained till</span><br /> -Wed. 16. To Tridegur, to dinner—Cardiff, supper, Sir T. Timel’s—defrayed<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 6em;">at the country’s charge.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 3em;">18. Back to <span class="eng">Raglan</span> to dinner, remained till</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 3em;">22. To Mr. Moore’s of the Creek, near Black Rock, and came back to</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 6em;">supper at Raglan.</span><br /> -<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_352" id="page_352">{352}</a></span></p> - -<p>“The Scots approach, and our own causeless apprehension of fear made us -demur and doubt; on the first, what to resolve; and in the latter, how -to steer our resolutions, which involved us in a most disastrous -condition.</p> - -<p> -Thurs. 24. From Raglan to Mr. Moore’s of the Creek, to pass over at the Black<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 6.5em;">Rock for Bristol; but his Majesty, sitting in council, and advising</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 6.5em;">to the contrary, marched only with his own servants and</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 6.5em;">troops that night to Newport-on-Usk; lay at Mrs. Pritty’s.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 3.5em;">25. To Ruppera, Sir Philip Morgan’s (rested).</span><br /> -Tues. 29. To Cardiff, dinner at the governor’s, at our own charge.<br /> -Aug. 5. (Tuesday) To Glancayah, Mr. Pritchard’s, dinner.<br /> -Wed. 6. To Gumevit, Sir Henry Williams’, dinner.<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">“ To Old Radnor, supper, a yeoman’s house.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">“ The Court dispersed.</span><br /> -<br /> -Thurs. 7. Ludlow Castle, to dinner, Colonel Woodhouse’s.<br /> -Sept. 7. (Sunday) Raglan Castle, supper. 8th, Abergavenny.<br /> -Sund. 14. ib. supper.<br /> -<br /> -Mond. 15. Marched halfway to Bramyard, but there was <i>leo in intinere</i>, and so<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 6.5em;">back to Hereford again.”—[Extract from the “<i>Itinerarium</i>.”]</span><br /> -</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Raglan Library</span>, p. 195.—The havoc and devestation of the ancient -British MSS. is a subject of continual regret to the historian, -antiquary, and general scholar. Bangor-is-Coed, according to Laugharne -and Humphrey Llwyd, was furnished with a valuable library, which was -burnt to ashes by Edelfrid, when he massacred its inmates, and destroyed -the college—not much less, as Bishop Lloyd asserts, than one of our -present universities. A chest of records, appertaining to the see of St. -David’s, was destroyed by a flood; and great part of the MSS. of British -authors were burnt during the civil wars.</p> - -<p>In those calamitous times, when monuments of taste and literature were -destroyed or defaced by miscreants more ignorant and rapacious than -Goths and Vandals, the superb library at <span class="eng">Raglan Castle</span> met with the same -fate as other splendid establishments, when objects of military spoil or -fanatical rage. In an age comparatively learned, the monks termed all -ancient MSS. <i>vetusta et inutilia</i>; and little attention, we have reason -to believe, was paid by the visitors at the Dissolution—mostly ill -qualified for the task—to discriminate between true history and Romish -legends, to select and preserve works of merit, and to reject the trash -hoarded up by superstition.—[<i>Fenton’s Pemb.; Mem. Owen Glendower, Rev. -T. Thomas</i>, 29.]</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Raglan</span>, p. 221.—<span class="eng">Oldcastle</span> was the dissolute companion of Henry V. when -Prince of Wales, and afterwards a Wickliffite and reformer. He was -sacrificed by his youthful companion to an ecclesiastical bribe, -condemned and executed for heresy and rebellion. Lord Orford observes, -that Cobham was the first<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_353" id="page_353">{353}</a></span> author, as well as the first martyr among our -nobility: a man whose virtues made him a reformer; whose valour, a -martyr; whose martyrdom, an enthusiast. He was suspended by a chain -fastened round his waist, over a slow fire. The bringing him to the -stake was considered a meritorious affair in those times of gross -superstition. The lordship of Broniarth was granted to the family of -Tanad, the fifth of Henry V.; and other gentlemen enjoyed several -privileges from Edward Charleton, Lord Powys, for the assistance they -gave in the apprehension of Oldcastle, whose son-in-law, Sir John Gray, -brought him a prisoner to London; and for this service, Lord Powys -received the thanks of Parliament. Oldcastle, the residence of Lord -Cobham, is situated on the slope of the Black Mountains, near the road -to Longtown, and about four miles from Llanfihangel. The old castle was -demolished, and a farm-house constructed from the materials.</p> - -<p class="r"> -—[<i>Owen Glendower</i>, p. 122.]<br /> -</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Pembroke Castle</span>, p. 300.—Welsh bards are thus apostrophized by -Drayton:—</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i2">“Oh, memorable Bards! of unmix’d blood, which still<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Posterity shall praise for your so wondrous skill;<br /></span> -<span class="i0">That in your noble songs the long descents have kept<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Of your great heroes, else in Lethé that had slept<br /></span> -<span class="i0">With theirs, whose ignorant pride your labours have disdained,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">How much from time and them, how bravely you have gained.<br /></span> -<span class="i0">‘Musician,’ ‘herald,’ ‘bard,’ thrice mayest thou be renowned!<br /></span> -<span class="i0">And with three several wreaths immortally be crowned!<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Who, when to <span class="eng">Pembroke</span> called, before the English king,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">And to thy powerful harp commanded there to sing,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Of famous <span class="eng">Arthur</span> told’st, and where he was interred,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">In which those ‘retchless’ times had long and blindly erred.<br /></span> -<span class="i0">And ignorance had brought the world to such a pass,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">As now, which scarce believed that <span class="eng">Arthur</span> ever was!<br /></span> -<span class="i0">But when King <span class="eng">Henry</span> sent the reported place to view,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">He found that man of men, and what thou said’st was true.<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Here, then, I cannot choose but bitterly exclaim<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Against those fools that all <i>Antiquity</i> defame;<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Because they have found out some credulous ages laid<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Slight fictions with the truth, whilst truth on rumour staid.<br /></span> -<span class="i0">And that our forward times (perceiving the former neglect<br /></span> -<span class="i0">A former of her had), to purchase her respect,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">With toys then trimmed her up, the drowsy world to allure,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">And lent her what it thought might appetite procure.<br /></span> -<span class="i0">To man, whose mind doth still variety pursue,” &c., 217<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p>So did Mars reverence the Muses, that, if a Welsh bard struck his harp -at the moment of encounter, the hostile spirit pervading both armies was -suddenly subdued; their swords were returned bloodless to the scabbards; -and they who had come forth to mutual slaughter, united in the song of -peace and goodwill to men.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Pembroke</span>, p. 301.—“The castel,” says Leland, “standith hard by the -waull on a hard rocke, and is verie large and strong, being doble -warded. In the utter warde I saw the chambre where Kinge Henri VII. was -borne, in knowledge<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_354" id="page_354">{354}</a></span> whereof a chyromancy is now made with the armes and -badges of this kinge. In the botome of the great stronge rownd tower in -the inner ward, is a marvellus vault called the <span class="eng">Hogan</span>. The top of this -rownd tower is gathered with a rofe of stone, almost in <i>conum</i>; the -topp whereoff is keverid with a flat mille stone.”</p> - -<p>The outer ward, here mentioned, was entered from the tower by a grand -gateway, yet standing, of prodigious strength, and defended by two round -towers, one on each side.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Pembroke</span>, p. 302.—The small remains of the Ely Tower, in Brecknock -Castle, still exist. The fate of Morton and Buckingham, though their -views were similar, were very unlike. Morton was meritoriously elevated -to the dignities of a Cardinal, and Archbishop of Canterbury, for his -services: while Buckingham was intercepted, and lost his head at -Salisbury.<a name="FNanchor_410_410" id="FNanchor_410_410"></a><a href="#Footnote_410_410" class="fnanchor">[410]</a> He discovered, too late, that tyrants pull down those -scaffolds which elevated them to power. His son Edward was restored by -Henry VII., but through the machinations of Wolsey fell into disgrace, -and was beheaded by Henry VIII. for the whimsical alleged crime of -consulting a <i>wizard</i> about the succession. When the Emperor Charles V. -heard of his death, he observed—“A butcher’s dog has torn down the -finest buck in England.”<a name="FNanchor_411_411" id="FNanchor_411_411"></a><a href="#Footnote_411_411" class="fnanchor">[411]</a></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Pembroke</span>, p. 303.—On the 7th of December, 1780, the following letter -from the Lord Bishop of St. David’s, and the Justices of the County of -Pembroke, to the Lord Treasurer Burleigh, was read at the Society of -Antiquaries of London, being copied from the “Scrinia Burleighiana,” -Vol. 79, No. 3, then in the library of James West, Esq., at Alscot.</p> - -<p>By this letter is seen the great importance attached to Pembroke, both -as a fortress, a seaport, a safe bay, and a productive soil, but at that -time quite unprotected against foreign invasion. It runs thus:—</p> - -<p>“Right Honorable our singular good Lorde.—The bounden dutie we owe to -her Maᵗⁱᵉ, the consience we have for safegarde of the whole Realme, and -the care that in nature and reason wee carry of this our countrie, have -emboldened us to offer this Discourse unto yʳ Honʳ. concerninge the -safetie of them and us all. It becometh us not to feare, neither do we -doubte of the wise and grave consideracon that yʳ Lp. and the rest of -the LLˢ. moste honourable privie counsaill, have had, and still have, -for yᵉ preservacon of her Maᵗⁱᵉ and the realme; but yett, fearing yʳ -want of due informacon touching the estate of Mylforde Haven, and the -p’tes adjoining, It may please you to understande that yᵉ Haven itself, -being neyther barred to hynder entrie, nor to be embayed by anye wyndes -to lett yssuinge forthe, is a sufficient harborough for an infynite -number of Ships; wᶜʰ haven beying once gotten by the enemye, maie drawe -on such fortificacon of Pembrock Towne and Castle, and the Towne and -Castle of<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_355" id="page_355">{355}</a></span> Tynby, with other places nere unto yᵐ, as infynite nombers of -men, and greate expense of treasure, will hardely in a long tyme remove -the enemye, during which tyme her Maᵗⁱᵉ shall loose a fertyle countrey, -wᶜʰ yeldes her Maᵗⁱᵉ xii. lib. by yeere, and more in revenue paide to -her Maᵗⁱᵉ’ˢ Receaver, besides all other Receipts, both temporal and -ecclesiasticall, as tenthes, subsidies, &c.</p> - -<p>“<span class="eng">Also</span>, it is to be remembred that the soyle nere the sayde haven yeldeth -corn in such aboundance, as wolde suffice to maynteigne a greate armye: -and the sea coasts nere about it yelde greate plenty of fishe. The -harbour also standeth very commodiouslye to receave victualls from -Ffrance, Brytaine, or Spayne, all wᶜʰ things maie be an occasion to move -the enemye to affect that place beffore others.</p> - -<p>“<span class="eng">Also</span>, there are in Pembrockshire xviii. castles, of wᶜʰ tho’ there be -but twoe or three in reparacon, yett are the rest places of greate -strength, and easylie to be fortyfied by the enemye; some of wᶜʰ are so -seated naturally for strength, as theye seeme ympregnable.</p> - -<p>“<span class="eng">Also</span>, there are in that shire dyvers sconces or forts of earth, raysed -in greate height wᵗʰ greate rampiers and dytches to the number of vi. or -vii., wᶜʰ in tymes past have been places of strength in tyme of war: All -wᶜʰ castles and forts wolde yelde greate advantage to the enemyes to -strengthen themselves in such sorte, that it wolde be an infynite charge -to remove them from thence. Agayne, the same is situate within vii. -hours sailing of Waterforde and Wexforde, in Yrelande; so as yf the -enemye have an intencon to invade Yrelande, his harborough in this haven -maie serve him to greate purpose.</p> - -<p>“<span class="eng">Ffurthermore</span>, being lorde, as it weare, of thease seas, by possessing -this harbour, what spoile he maie make along Seaverne on both sides, -even to Bristoll, maie be easelie conjectured. And if he—wᶜʰ God -forbidd—shᵈ enjoye Brytanie withall, our Englishe marchants can have no -trade, wᶜʰ will decrease her Highness’ customes and decaie the navy.</p> - -<p>“<span class="eng">If</span> it be thought that he may be kept from landinge, neyther the force -of men, nor furniture here, will serve the turne; considering here be -manie places where he may easelie land, and he maie com upon us within -half a daie’s saylinge, we having no ships at sea to descry hym -sooner—and how then our small forces may be in a readyness to -withstande hym, wee referr to yʳ Honʳ’ˢ judgment. <span class="eng">And</span> if it be thought -that her Maᵗⁱᵉ’ˢ Navy Royall be able to conquer them being once in this -haven, and that by them fortyfied, yt woulde be founde very harde, by -reason that, uppon every little storme, they shall be in greate danger -of wrack, and no lande forces are able to expell them: Whereupon we -humblie praie yʳ Lp. to consider whether it be not expedient for the -withstanding of the enemye, that he obtayne not this harborough, to have -a convenient number of ships of warr, and fortyficacons to defende the -same, wᶜʰ preparacon, if the enemye might perceave, wee beleve verelie -it woulde alter<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_356" id="page_356">{356}</a></span> his mynde from adventuringe his navy uppon this coaste. -<span class="eng">And</span> whereas, of late, Mr. Pawle Ivye was sent hither to survey yᵉ Haven, -and to consider of fitt places for fortyficacon, what report he hath -made of his opinyon wee know not: but sure wee are, that his abode about -that service was verie short, and his survey verie speedilie dispatched; -so that, because none of us were privye to his entennt or conceyte, wee -do yet retayne some hope that, if some other man of experience were -sentt downe hither, to consider of all the said circumstances, some such -report woulde happlie be made unto yʳ Honʳ. and the reste, as some -better event might ensue for the safetie of this poore countrey, and the -whole realme, than as yett, for ought we knowe, hath beene determined -uppon: especiallie yf the partie shall have instruccons to viewe the -Towne and Castle of <span class="eng">Tynby</span>, being a place wᶜʰ may be easelie made of -exceedinge strenth, and was not seene by Mr. Ivye nearer than two myles -distance, for aught that we can learne....”</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Pembroke Castle.</span>—“Of William Earl of Pembroke,” says Clarendon, “a -short story may be here not unfitly inserted:—It being very frequently -mentioned by a person of known integrity, whose character is here -undertaken to be set down, and who, at that time, being on his way to -London, met, at Maidenhead, some persons of quality, of relation or -dependence upon the Earl of Pembroke. These were Sir Charles Morgan, -commonly called ‘General’ Morgan, who had commanded an army in Germany, -and defended Stoad; Dr. Field, then Bishop of St. David’s; and Dr. -Chafin, the Earl’s then chaplain in his house, and much in his favour. -At supper, one of them drank a health to the Lord Steward;<a name="FNanchor_412_412" id="FNanchor_412_412"></a><a href="#Footnote_412_412" class="fnanchor">[412]</a> upon -which another of them said, that he believed his lord was at that time -very merry, for he had now outlived the day which his tutor, Sandford, -had prognosticated, upon his nativity, he ‘would not outlive.’ But he -had done it now, for that was his birthday, which completed his age to -fifty years. The next morning, however, by the time they came to -Colebrook, they met with the news of his death!” [He died “exceedingly -lamented by men of all qualities, and left many of his dependents and -servants owners of good estates, raised out of his employments and -bounty.”]</p> - -<hr style="width: 15%;" /> - -<p><span class="eng">Benedictine Rule.</span>—The Abbot is presumed to represent Jesus Christ: he -is authorised to summon all his monks to council in important affairs, -and afterwards to adopt and carry into practice what he considers the -best advice. He is entitled to obedience without delay; commands -silence; permits no scurrility, idle or angry words, or such as tend to -provoke unseemly mirth or laughter. The rule enjoins humility, patience, -and forbearance, under all injuries and provocations; manifestation or -confession of secret faults to be made to the Abbot;<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_357" id="page_357">{357}</a></span> contentment with -the meanest things in food, dress, and employments; not to speak unless -when asked; to observe habitual gravity; to keep the head and eyes -inclined downwards to the earth; to rise to church service two hours -after midnight; the <span class="eng">Psalter</span> to be sung through once a week; to leave the -church together, at a sign from the Superior; and in large abbeys every -ten monks to be under the surveillance of a Dean.</p> - -<div class="figright"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_357.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_357.jpg" width="191" height="402" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -</div> - -<p><span class="eng">Further</span>: The <span class="eng">Rule</span> permits light in the dormitory; to sleep, young and -old, in their clothes, with their girdles on, as servants ready to -attend their Lord, come he at what hour he may. Upon cases of -delinquency, where admonition has failed to produce reformation, public -reprehension and excommunication are pronounced, and on failure of these -also to effect a change, recourse is to be had to corporal chastisement.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">For faults</span> of a lighter nature, the offender is subjected to the smaller -and temporary excommunication of eating alone, after the brotherhood -have finished; but for graver offences, the delinquent is banished from -the public table, excluded from prayer and society, neither himself nor -his food to receive the benediction, and those who join or speak to him -to be placed under the ban of excommunication. In the meantime the -Abbot, with paternal solicitude for his penitence and restoration, -deputes certain of the elder brethren to exhort him to humility, and to -make such reparation and satisfaction as the infringement of the rule -demands. The whole congregation meanwhile are to pray for him. If all -these means should fail to attain the object in view, the last step to -be taken is that of formal expulsion from the convent; and no person so -expelled can be received back after the third expulsion. Children are to -be punished by fasting or whipping.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">The Cellarer</span> is to do nothing without the Abbot’s order; and in large -houses he is allowed to have assistants. Habits and goods of the house -to be under the custody of proper officers, and the Abbot to have an -account of them. There is to be no [private] property: distribution of -things needful, to be made according to every one’s necessities. The -monks are to serve weekly, and by turns, in the kitchen and at table. -Upon having their weeks, both he that left it, and he that began it, to -wash the feet of the others; on Saturdays, to clean all the plates, and -the linen used in the washing of feet; to replace all the dishes clean -and whole in the hands of the Cellarer, who is to give them to the new -Hebdomadary. These officers are to have drink and food before the -others, and above the common allowance, so that they may wait upon them -with cheerfulness. On solemn days, both on entering and retiring from -office, the Hebdomadaries are to continue till the <span class="eng">masses</span>. After matins -on the Sunday, they<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_358" id="page_358">{358}</a></span> are to kneel and beg the others to pray for them; -those going out are then to say a certain prayer three times, and -receive the <span class="eng">benediction</span>, whilst the one coming in does the same, and -after benediction goes into office.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">The Infirmary.</span>—This department had its particular officer, who had the -direction of the baths, and administration of the medicine and diet -ordered for the sick. The rule was mitigated in favour of children and -aged men, who had leave to anticipate the usual hours of eating. The -refection, as already described, was conducted in silence—all listening -to the Scripture-<span class="eng">reader</span>, whose voice alone was heard during the repast. -Whatever was wanted, was asked for by sign. The reader was appointed -weekly. The dinner consisted of two dishes only, with fruit; and to each -monk, daily, one pound of bread was distributed, which was to suffice -for both dinner and supper. No animal food was allowed, except to the -sick and aged in the infirmary. The allowance of wine was three-quarters -of a pint per day. From Holyrood-day to Lent, the dinner hour was at -<span class="eng">nones</span>; in Lent till Easter, at six o’clock; from Easter to Pentecost, at -<span class="eng">sext</span>; and all summer, except on Wednesdays and Fridays, at <span class="eng">nones</span>. The -collation, or spiritual lecture, was given every night before -<span class="eng">complin</span>—that is, after supper; and complin finished, they were enjoined -strict silence.</p> - -<p>Tardiness at church or table was punished with loss of rank, prohibition -of wine, or their usual allowance, or sitting in the place of disgrace. -The excommunicated were condemned to make prostration with the face -toward the ground, and without the church gate, when the monks proceed -to prayers. For any fault in the <span class="eng">chant</span>, he who made it was to ask -immediate pardon; and in other places, breaking of any utensil, or -neglect of duty, was to be spontaneously acknowledged before the Abbot -and congregation. The signal for repairing to church was given by the -<span class="eng">Abbot</span>; and nobody was to sing or read there without his leave.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Daily work</span> was to be done from <span class="eng">prime</span> till near ten o’clock, from <span class="eng">Easter</span> -till the kalends of October, and from ten till twelve o’clock was to be -spent in reading. After refection at noon, the monks were allowed to -take their <span class="eng">meridian</span> or siesta; but those who preferred reading were -allowed to do so. After nones, labour was recommenced and continued -until the evening, from the kalends of October until Lent, reading till -eight <small>A.M.</small>, then <span class="eng">Tierce</span>, and afterwards labour until nones. After -refection they had reading or psalmody. In Lent they had reading until -tierce; doing what was ordered [in the Ritual] until ten—with the -delivery of the books at their season.<a name="FNanchor_413_413" id="FNanchor_413_413"></a><a href="#Footnote_413_413" class="fnanchor">[413]</a> It was the duty of the -<span class="eng">Senior</span> to go round the house, and see that the monks were not idle. On -Sunday, all spent their time in reading—except the officers, and the -idle and infirm, who had work given them. During Lent, abstinence from -meat, drink, and sleep, with a grave,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_359" id="page_359">{359}</a></span> pious, and solemn demeanour, are -more strictly enjoined, and, if need be, enforced. If engaged in a -journey, the monks are to halt wherever they may happen to be at the -time, and there say the canonical hours. [An instance of this -punctuality has been given in our account of Tinterne Abbey.] Monks -staying out of convent beyond a day, are not to eat in secular society -without leave of the Abbot. The church was never to be used but for the -solemnity of prayer: any other use was to be considered desecration in -its gravest sense.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Strangers</span> are to be received by the monks to join them in prayers—with -the salutation of peace, and prostration, and washing of feet, as of -<span class="eng">Christ</span>, whom they represent. They are then led to prayers; the -Scriptures are read to them; after which the Prior, except on very -solemn occasions, is permitted to break his fast. The <span class="eng">Abbot’s</span> kitchen -and that of the visitors, are to be kept separate; so that the brethren -may not be disturbed by guests or pilgrims coming in at unseasonable -hours. No letters or presents can be received without leave from the -Abbot. When he has no strangers in the convent, the Abbot may invite to -his table certain of the brotherhood in rotation.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Workmen</span> or artisans in the house are to labour for the common profit. -Novices are to be tried by austerities, denials, and hard essays, before -admission: their term of probation to comprise twelve months; in the -interim, the rule is to be read to them every fourth month. They are -then to be admitted by a petition laid upon the <span class="eng">Altar</span>, and by -prostration at the feet of all the monks. [See the forms already given -in our notice of Tinterne Abbey.]</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Parents</span> are to dedicate their children to the service of God, by -wrapping their hands in the pall of the altar; promising to leave -<i>nothing</i> to them that might serve as a temptation to their leaving the -house or convent for the world; but if they bring anything with them, -the use of it is to be reserved during their lives.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Priests</span> requesting admission are to be tried by delays; to sit near the -Abbot, and conform to the <span class="eng">rule</span>, but not to exercise sacerdotal functions -without special leave. Stranger monks are to be received hospitably, -and, if shown to be of good character and morals, invited to take up -their abode. Monks who have been ordained priests, are to be subject to -the <span class="eng">rule</span> and officers of the establishment, or to incur the pain of -expulsion.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Precedence</span> is to be taken in accordance with the time of profession: the -elders are to address the juniors as <i>brothers</i>; and the latter to -address the former as <i>nonnos</i>, or fathers; the Abbot to be styled -Dominus, or father-abbot. When two monks meet, the junior is to ask the -benediction of his senior; and when he passes by, the junior is -respectfully to rise, offer him his seat, and not to sit down again -until invited.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">The Election</span> of abbots was determined by the whole society, and a -plurality of votes; the grand recommendation of the candidate for that -sacred office,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_360" id="page_360">{360}</a></span> being the purity of his life and conduct. The prior was -elected by the Abbot, who could depose him for disobedience, or any -flagrant abuse of power or neglect of duty. Among the minor officials—</p> - -<p><span class="eng">The Abbey Porter</span> was required to be a shrewd old man—able to give and -receive an answer; he was to have a cell near the gatehouse, and a -junior porter for his companion. It was very desirable, in order to -prevent the habit of straying beyond the abbey walls, to have a mill, -well, bakehouse, and other domestic offices within the house, with a -garden and orchard adjoining. Monks going on a journey are to have the -prayers of the congregation beforehand; and on their return to the -convent, they are to confess and solicit pardon for any excesses they -may have committed whilst abroad.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">Undertakings</span>, which had subsequently appeared difficult or even -impossible to carry out, agreeably to the orders of the Superior, were -to be humbly represented to him; but if he persisted, then the -assistance of God was to be implored, and relied upon, for their final -accomplishment. No monk was permitted to defend or excuse the -delinquency of a brother: no blow was to be inflicted—no -excommunication carried into effect—without the knowledge and express -sanction of the Abbot. In the correction of children and pupils, a -discretionary power was allowed. The duty of mutual obedience was -straitly enjoined; but no member was permitted, in obedience to orders, -to give to any private person a preference over his monastic superiors. -And the apology to be made and demanded in such cases, was prostration -at the feet of the superiors, until their anger or displeasure was -appeased, the rule of the institution vindicated, and the offender -brought to a due sense of his degradation.<a name="FNanchor_414_414" id="FNanchor_414_414"></a><a href="#Footnote_414_414" class="fnanchor">[414]</a></p> - -<p><span class="eng">Habit.</span>—“As for the habits of the Benedictine monks,” says Stevens, -“they were left to the discretion of the abbots, according to the nature -and temperature of the country, as it was hotter or colder.” Nothing -could be more sensible and considerate; for it cannot be doubted that a -neglect of this must be attended with pernicious consequences to the -general health of any society, that numbered amongst its members the -natives of various climates, which, in point of dress, required a -special regulation.</p> - -<p>In temperate climates, a <span class="eng">Cowl</span> and a tunic were sufficient—the cowl of a -thicker texture for winter, and a thinner for summer—with a scapular to -work in. The scapular was the upper garment during the time of labour, -which was thrown off at pleasure, and the cowl worn during the remainder -of the day. Every monk had two <span class="eng">tunics</span> and two cowls, either to change at -night or to have them washed. The stuff of which they were made, was to -be the cheapest the country afforded. To the end that no man might have -any property—that<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_361" id="page_361">{361}</a></span> is, anything that he might call his own—the Abbot -supplied them all with everything necessary in point of clothing. -Besides the habit, each monk had a handkerchief, a knife, a needle, a -steel pen, and tablets to write upon. Their beds were mats, with a straw -paillasse, a piece of serge, a blanket, and a pillow.</p> - -<p><span class="eng">St. Benedict</span> did not decide of what colour the habit should be; but it -appears, from the inspection of ancient pictures, that the garment worn -by the first Benedictines was white, and the scapular black—that the -scapular then worn was not of the same shape as that used by the Order -in the present day. It was more like the jerkins or jackets worn by -sailors, except that it was not open in front, but only a little in the -sides. That description of garment had been long in use before the -common garment, worn by the peasantry and poor people, was introduced. -This will be understood by referring to the woodcut.</p> - -<p>A black woollen robe covers the whole body and feet; the hood is loose, -obtuse, oval, and broad; the scapulary is plain, of the breadth of the -abdomen; the girdle is broad, with a black cowl descending to the -ancles. The inner tunics, in general, are black, and the shirt is narrow -at the wrist; but in the house, the monk lays aside the hood, girds his -scapulary, and wears a crested or twofold cap on his head. Owing to the -sombre hue that prevailed in their habit, they were called <span class="eng">Black -Friars</span>.<a name="FNanchor_415_415" id="FNanchor_415_415"></a><a href="#Footnote_415_415" class="fnanchor">[415]</a></p> - -<p><span class="eng">The Nuns</span> of this Order wear a black robe, with a scapular of the same -colour and texture; and under this black robe they wear a tunic of wool -that has not been dyed; others wear the tunic quite white. In the choir, -or upon solemn occasions, they wear over all a black cowl, like that of -the monks; but in the engravings of Benedictine Sisters, a black veil -and white wimple are introduced.</p> - -<hr style="width: 15%;" /> - -<div class="blockquot"><p><span class="smcap">Authorities</span> quoted or referred to in the preceding -articles:—History of Monmouth—Pembroke—Glamorgan—English -Baronage—Monasticon—Memoir of Owen Glendower—Welsh Genealogical -History—King’s Munimenta Antiq.—Carlisle and Lewis’ -Wales—Roscoe’s South Wales—Illustrations of Magna Charta—Life of -Charles I.—Mem. of Cromwell and the Parliament—Puritanism in -Wales—the English Historians and Chroniclers—with most of the -Authorities, local and national, already enumerated in the -preceding sections of the work.</p> - -<hr style="width: 15%;" /> - -<p><span class="smcap">Chepstow.</span>—The reference to the Appendix, in the note at the bottom -of page 32, is explained in the account of <span class="smcap">Neath Abbey</span>.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_362" id="page_362">{362}</a></span></p> - -<p>[In the course of this work, it has been our pleasing duty to refer -to numerous authors, ancient and modern, on whose authority, in the -various branches of Archæology, our observations have been -frequently based; and now that we are closing another volume, it -would be injustice to the memory of departed worth to pass over in -comparative silence the author of “Tinterne Abbey and its -Vicinity.” <span class="smcap">Mr. W. Hearde Thomas</span>, by whose premature death the -republic of letters has lost a zealous and valuable contributor, -was many years a medical practitioner in the retired village of -Tinterne-Parva; where, in the exercise of his profession among a -widely-scattered population, he had daily opportunities of visiting -those classic and time-hallowed remains with which the county of -Monmouth is so greatly enriched, and thus collected materials for -the local guide-book which associates his name so favourably with -Tinterne Abbey and other historical sites, which have recently -passed under our notice.</p> - -<p>The merits of his little work—far above the ordinary hand-books of -the day—were speedily noticed by the press in terms of approbation -and encouragement. To the various objects which he undertook to -illustrate, he brought the united tastes and acquirements of -historian, antiquary, and poet—the result of much reading, close -observation, and a delicate perception of those natural beauties -which are so profusely scattered along the banks of the Wye. To -these were added an early taste for Natural history,<a name="FNanchor_416_416" id="FNanchor_416_416"></a><a href="#Footnote_416_416" class="fnanchor">[416]</a> which was -assiduously and successfully cultivated during his residence at -Tinterne. To him the embroidery of flowers, the “garniture of -fields”—mountain, forest, and “minnowy brook,” were objects of -never-failing interest and contemplation, the results of which he -had purposed in due time to lay before the public.</p> - -<p>For the prosecution of these studies, a visit to Canada, and -personal examination of its natural history, had given him various -facilities not to be acquired on this side of the Atlantic. But his -constitution, naturally delicate, had slowly given way under the -combined influence of mental and bodily fatigue; and when overtaken -at last by the heaviest of domestic calamities—the death of his -wife—such was the prostration of his health and spirits, that, as -a last resource, he made preparation to emigrate to one of our -colonies, where the effects of a genial climate were held out as -the only means of re-establishing his health, and opening a wider -and safer field for the exercise of professional talent and -industry.</p> - -<p>This cheering prospect, however, was but a glimpse of sunshine, -that soon disappeared in disappointment and darkness. A rapid -journey to London, at an inclement season, induced a train of -symptoms which, assuming a more and more decided character, -continued their fatal progress until arrested by the hand of death, -which took place in December, 1848.</p> - -<p>He died in the prime of life, having survived his wife one brief -twelvemonth, and left behind him an infant family, with “a father’s -blessing for their patrimony,” for whom no better wish can be -expressed by his friends than that they may inherit their father’s -virtues, without his sorrows. These orphans were immediately -transferred to the care of a near relative, under whose -affectionate guardianship and devoted care they have already shown -evidence of an intellectual capacity that expands by cultivation, -and promises to bring forth good fruit in its season.</p> - -<p>As far as the loss of parents could be supplied at their tender -age, it has been supplied by this relative—whose delicacy must not -be hurt by any commendation from a stranger, whose only object, in -thus closing the volume, is to record his admiration of Genius that -so often flourishes and fades in the shade; yet, strong in the -faith that looks for a better country, feels that the trials of -this life are all softened, if not disarmed, by the practice of -virtue, and a humble reliance on the promises of God.</p> - -<p>In the little churchyard of Tinterne-Parva—which he had so -feelingly described—repose the remains of William Hearde Thomas, -and the short-lived partner of his joys and sorrows.]</p></div> - -<p class="fint">END OF THE SECOND SERIES.</p> - -<hr style="width: 15%;" /> - -<p class="c">VALUABLE ILLUSTRATED WORKS</p> - -<p class="c">PUBLISHED BY</p> - -<p class="c">GEORGE VIRTUE, LONDON;</p> - -<p class="c">AND SOLD BY HALL & CO. 25, PATERNOSTER ROW.</p> - -<p class="c">Dedicated to H. R. H. Albert Edward, Prince of Wales.</p> - -<p>Royal Gems from the Galleries of Europe. Engraved after Pictures of the -Great Masters. With Notices, Biographical, Historical, and Descriptive. -By S. C. Hall, F.S.A. Each Part contains Three highly-finished Plates, -engraved in the first style of art, by W. Greatbach, C. Rolls, L. -Stocks, Cousen, and others. Size of the Engravings, 6-1/2 inches by -9-1/2 inches. In Monthly Parts, price 3<i>s.</i> each.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>“The object of this publication is to give engravings, at a -moderate price, of the best pictures in the various European -Galleries, and to accompany them with biographical and descriptive -notices of the artists and the subjects, from the pen of Mr. Carter -Hall, whose contributions to the illustrations of works of art are -known to, and appreciated by, the public. They (the plates) are -very well engraved, transmitting the beauty of the painting to the -engraved resemblance, and conveying a good idea of the brilliancy -and clearness of the painters. That this work is a help to good -taste, and will do good for the Arts, nobody will deny.”—<i>Times</i>, -July 11, 1846.</p> - -<p>“The admiration of this spirited effort to bring real ‘Gems’ of art -within the reach of persons in limited circumstances, which we -expressed on the appearance of the First Part, is now confirmed and -increased. The beauty of the pictures and the lowness of the price, -call forth equally our commendation and wonder. Mr. Hall’s portion -of the undertaking, also, is performed judiciously and -tastefully.”—<i>Watchman</i>, July 22, 1846.</p> - -<p>“This series of engravings contains prints from the finest works to -be found in British and foreign collections, giving specimens of -all schools and all masters, so as to present a view of the -masterpieces of ancient and modern Art, and collect in volumes -copies of the treasures scattered over the civilized world. The -field is inexhaustible, and can hardly fail to prove successful. -The size is a handsome royal folio; sufficiently large to give a -fair idea of the merits of the original. The illustrative notices, -critical and biographical, are by Mr. S. C. Hall, to whose -established taste the superintendence of the work is confided. The -price is so moderate as to place the work within the reach of all -classes.”—<i>Britannia</i>, May 23, 1846.</p></div> - -<p>The Christian in Palestine; or, Scenes of Sacred History. Illustrated -from Sketches taken by Mr. W. H. Bartlett, during his recent Journey in -the Holy Land. With Explanatory Descriptions, by Henry Stebbing, D.D., -F.R.S. In Twenty Monthly Parts, price 2<i>s.</i> each, with four -highly-finished Engravings on Steel, by Cousen, Bentley, Brandard, and -others.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>“Whatever interest may be excited by the history or descriptions of -other countries, it can rarely be equalled, and certainly never -surpassed, by that which belongs to those given of Palestine, the -land of the law and the Gospel.”</p> - -<p>“<span class="lftspc">‘</span>The Christian in Palestine,’ and ‘Royal Gems from the Galleries -of Europe.’ These interesting publications, which we class -together, as issuing from the same press, continue to merit the -commendation which their excellence has so unequivocally claimed. -They evince considerable taste, with great resources, and a most -laudable spirit of artistic enterprise.”—<i>Morning Chronicle</i>, Aug -22, 1846.</p> - -<p>“This book, in its own department, which we need not say is a -deeply interesting one, merits similar praise with the work which -we have just noticed [‘Royal Gems’]. It will prove one of the very -best of the pictorial illustrations of the Holy Land.”—<i>Watchman</i>, -July 22, 1840.</p> - -<p>“<span class="lftspc">‘</span>The Christian in Palestine’ is an illustrated work, the plates of -which are from the careful drawings of Mr. Bartlett, who has -recently visited Palestine, and brought home a well-stored -portfolio of brilliant and characteristic sketches. The work will -form a pleasing companion to the Bible, as the plates are all -scriptural in scenery, and chaste in treatment, and give a faithful -representation of the most celebrated scenes connected with the -birthplace of the Saviour of mankind, and the land of miracle and -redemption.”—<i>Britannia</i>, May 23, 1846.</p></div> - -<p>Walks in and about the City & Environs of Jerusalem. By W. H. Bartlett. -Illustrated by Nine Engravings on Steel, by Cousen, Bentley, and -Brandard; a Map, and nearly Forty superior Woodcuts. Medium 8vo, in -cloth binding, price 10<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>The object of this work is to give a correct idea of the present -state of this memorable city, from personal observation. The -“Walks” embrace the principal objects of interest: many of which -have neither been drawn or described in any previous publication; -and the Ancient City is illustrated in a brief essay, together with -a view of it, as besieged by Titus, drawn up from the most careful -investigation of the best authorities, and beautifully printed in -the tinted style by the new patent process.</p> - -<p>“Our impression is that Jerusalem was never before so successfully -delineated.”—<i>Evangelical Magazine.</i></p> - -<p>“The Views are well chosen, are not made up, and are most feelingly -executed.”—<i>Church of England Quarterly Review.</i></p> - -<p>“Mr. Bartlett’s descriptions are distinct and lively, every -sentence is a picture.”—<i>Spectator.</i></p></div> - -<hr style="width: 15%;" /> - -<p class="c"><i>Uniform Series of Illustrated Works.</i></p> - -<p>The Danube Illustrated; a Series of 80 Plates, tastefully executed in -the highest style, with Historical Text from the Pen of Dr. Beattie. The -letter-press, which is enriched by copious extracts from the Legends and -Traditions of Germany, possesses also the unusual attraction of being -illustrated, in this instance, by nearly 80 superior Wood Engravings. -One Volume, 2<i>l.</i> 2<i>s.</i></p> - -<p>Switzerland; a Series of 108 fine Steel Plates, from Drawings by W. H. -Bartlett, Esq. illustrative of the sublime and beautiful varieties of -Helvetian Scenery, with original and spirited letter-press Descriptions, -by W. Beattie, Esq. M.D., forming a complete and instructive Guide to -the Traveller through the Swiss and Italian Cantons. In Two Volumes, -cloth gilt, 3<i>l.</i></p> - -<p>The Waldenses; or, the Protestant Valleys of Piedmont; a highly -interesting series of 72 Engravings of the Scenery of the Valleys of the -Alps, after Drawings by W. H. Bartlett, W. Brockedon, F.R.S., and -others. The Text by W. Beattie, M.D. In One Volume, cloth, gilt edges, -2<i>l.</i></p> - -<p>Caledonia Illustrata.—Scotland; comprising 120 Plates, from Drawings by -T. Allom, Esq. and others. With Historical and Descriptive Text, by Dr. -Beattie. In Two elegant Volumes, cloth, gilt, 3<i>l.</i> 3<i>s.</i></p> - -<p>The Beauties of the Bosphorus. By Miss Pardoe. With 80 elaborate Plates, -after Bartlett, illustrative of the Scenery and Costume of the Turkish -Empire. In one Volume, cloth, gilt, 2<i>l.</i> 2<i>s.</i></p> - -<p>American Scenery; comprising 120 highly-finished Plates, after Sketches -taken on the spot by W. H. Bartlett, Esq., being Land, Lake, and River -Illustrations of Transatlantic Nature; the accompanying Descriptions by -N. P. Willis, Esq. In Two handsome Volumes, 3<i>l.</i> 3<i>s.</i></p> - -<p>Canadian Scenery; being a Companion Work to the former, completing Mr. -Bartlett’s Series of American Sketches, and forming a fine Series of 120 -Plates. In Two splendid Volumes, cloth, 3<i>l.</i> 3<i>s.</i></p> - -<p>The Scenery and Antiquities of Ireland. By J. Stirling Coyne; -exemplified by 120 superior Plates, by W. H. Bartlett, Esq., -illustrative of the Country, and combining striking peculiarities of -their national costumes, habits, and traditions. In Two elegant Volumes, -cloth, gilt, 3<i>l.</i> 3<i>s.</i></p> - -<p>Finden’s Views of the Ports, Harbours, and Watering Places of Great -Britain; forming a complete Series of Views of all the points of -interest round the entire Coast, whether noted for their commercial -importance, or as places of pleasurable resort. The Plates, 125 in -number, are executed in the Messrs. Finden’s best style. In Two neat -Volumes, cloth, 3<i>l.</i> 3<i>s.</i></p> - -<p>Allan Cunningham’s Gallery of Pictures, by the First Masters of the -English and Foreign Schools in line engraving, with Critical and -Biographical Dissertations, by the late Allan Cunningham. With -Ninety-eight beautiful Illustrations on steel. Complete in Two Vols. cl. -gilt, 1<i>l.</i> 11<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p> - -<p>The Castles and Abbeys of England. A superbly Illustrated Historical -Work, by Dr. Beattie, comprising nearly 250 splendid Woodcut -Illustrations, and 11 Steel Plates. In One Volume, imperial 8vo. 1<i>l.</i> -5<i>s.</i></p> - -<p class="c"><span class="smcap">London</span>: GEORGE VIRTUE; Sold by <span class="smcap">Hall & Co.</span> 25, Paternoster-row.</p> - -<hr style="width: 15%;" /> - -<p class="c">VALUABLE STANDARD WORKS.</p> - -<p>The Gems of Beauty; displayed in a Series of Forty-two highly-finished -Steel Engravings of various subjects, from Designs by E. T. Parris, G. -Cattermole, R. Herbert, and E. Corbould, Esqrs., Engraved under the -superintendence of Mr. Charles Heath; with fanciful illustrations in -Verse, by the Countess of Blessington. In large folio, splendidly bound -in cloth, 2<i>l.</i> 2<i>s.</i></p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>“Every design consists of an interesting female group. Nothing can -surpass the exquisite finish of the plates.”—<i>Literary Gazette.</i></p> - -<p>“One of the most splendid works of the kind ever produced in this -or any other country.”—<i>Bell’s Messenger.</i></p> - -<p>“Undoubtedly the most exquisite book of the season.”—<i>Metropolitan -Conservative Journal.</i></p></div> - -<p>Completion of Ryall’s Portraits of Eminent Conservatives and Statesmen. -Dedicated by permission to the Carlton Club.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>This magnificent work forms Two splendid Volumes, folio, in superb -morocco bindings, comprising Seventy-two highly-finished -Engravings, by first-rate artists, after Portraits by Sir Thomas -Lawrence, P.R.A., Sir G. Hayter, R.A., H. W. Pickersgill, R.A., A. -F. Chalon, R.A., T. Phillips, R.A., H. P. Briggs, R.A., and other -eminent Painters. Average size of the Engravings, 9-1/2 inches by -7-5/8 inches.</p> - -<p>The Portraits are accompanied by Biographical Memoirs, which have -been written expressly for this work, by Members of the Senate, the -Bar, and authors of high reputation.</p> - -<p>Two Vols. morocco, elegant, gilt leaves, 8<i>l.</i>; Ditto, large paper, -India proofs, elegant, gilt leaves, 12<i>l.</i></p> - -<p>Subscribers are requested to complete their sets without delay, as -a very limited number of the Parts remain on hand.</p></div> - -<p>Shakspere Illustrated, (a new Edition,) comprising the whole of the -Dramatic Works of our Immortal Bard; the text of which has been entirely -and carefully revised from the best authorities, with copious -Introductory Notes to each Play by eminent writers, and explanatory -elucidations of all the difficult passages. The work is further enriched -by a Biography of Shakspere, collected from various sources of the -highest accuracy, and an inquiry into the authenticity of his Portraits, -by A. Wivell, Esq. The Embellishments consist of a series of Steel -Plates, designed by the best masters, of the Principal Scenes in the -various Plays, Landscape Illustrations of the most remarkable places, -and Portraits of distinguished Characters. The whole forming one of the -neatest, cheapest, and best books ever published. Super royal 8vo. Price -1<i>l.</i> 5<i>s.</i> cloth.</p> - -<p>The People’s Edition of the Works of Burns. Embellished by no less than -Thirty-three fine Plates (after Wright and other artists), illustrative -of the principal subjects of his Poems. With a New Life of Burns, and -Explanatory Notes preceding each Poem, by Allan Cunningham. In One -handsome Volume, super-royal 8vo, cloth extra, 18<i>s.</i> An Edition of this -Work, with 61 Engravings, 1<i>l.</i> 4<i>s.</i></p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>This will be found the most complete and best edition of the Works -of Burns yet offered to the public, and the only one edited by and -published under the immediate superintendence of Mr. Cunningham.</p> - -<p>⁂ Be careful to order the “People’s Edition.”</p></div> - -<p>A New Pictorial Edition of the Works of Josephus. With an Introductory -Essay, by the Rev. Henry Stebbing, D.D., author of the “History of the -Christian Church,” &c. &c. Illustrated by Eighty fine Woodcuts, from -Designs by Melville. Also, Eleven Engravings on Steel, and a Portrait of -the Author. Beautifully printed, in One Volume, super-royal 8vo, cloth, -1<i>l.</i> 5<i>s.</i></p> - -<p>The Pictorial Edition of the Pilgrim’s Progress. A splendidly -Illustrated Edition, in super-royal 8vo, comprising 120 fine Engravings -in the new style on Wood, by the Messrs. Whimper, from Designs made -expressly for the purpose, by artists of the highest celebrity. Also -Nine elegant Engravings on Steel, with a Portrait and Fac-simile of John -Bunyan’s Will. Complete in One handsome Volume, cloth boards, 18<i>s.</i></p> - -<p>A New Pictorial Edition of the Holy War. A most beautiful work, uniform -in size and style, forming an appropriate companion to the “Pictorial -Pilgrim’s Progress.” Containing numerous splendid Illustrations, -designed expressly for this work. Bound in neat cloth, 12<i>s.</i></p> - -<p class="c"><span class="smcap">London</span>: GEORGE VIRTUE; Sold by <span class="smcap">Hall & Co.</span> 25, Paternoster-row.</p> - -<hr style="width: 15%;" /> - -<p class="c">WORKS BY THE REV. DR. FLETCHER, OF FINSBURY CHAPEL.</p> - -<p class="c">THE THIRTIETH EDITION OF 1000 EACH.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>Strongly recommended to the Congregational Churches of Great -Britain. Newly revised and corrected by the Author. In One Volume, -4to, neatly bound in cloth, gilt, price 1<i>l.</i> 6<i>s.</i></p></div> - -<p>A Guide to Family Devotion. By the Rev. Alexander Fletcher, D.D., -containing 730 Hymns, 730 Prayers, and 730 Passages of Scripture, with -appropriate Reflections. Also, an Appendix, comprising a great variety -of Hymns and Prayers, to suit particular Days, Seasons, and Events of -Providence. The whole is so arranged as to form the most complete and -distinct Family Service for every Morning and Evening in the Year, ever -published. It is embellished with Sixteen fine Engravings on Steel, -after the Old Masters, and a superb Frontispiece.</p> - -<p>“Our attention has lately been called to an advertisement of a book of -‘Family Devotion, containing the morning and evening service of a family -for every day throughout the year.’ According to the advertisement, this -new Order for Morning and Evening Prayer daily throughout the year is -already in its thirtieth edition of 1,000 each. 30,000 copies of a book -of common prayer for Dissenters, recommended by twenty-five -distinguished ministers, whose names are given, and who include some of -the most prominent of the day, cannot be dispersed throughout England -without working some considerable change in the minds of probably -200,000 persons.”—<i>Times</i>, Sept. 27, 1843.</p> - -<p>This work, as may be seen below, has been strongly recommended by the -most talented Ministers of all denominations. As it is by no means -Sectarian, all sects and divisions of the Christian Churches both use -and recommend it. In addition to this, a very large circulation has been -obtained for the work in America, and nearly a hundred of the most -influential of the Transatlantic Ministers have sent letters to the -Publisher, testifying their high sense of approbation, earnestly -advocating its merits to their Flocks and to the Religious Public at -large.</p> - -<p>The following are a few of the English Ministers who have expressed -their high satisfaction with it:—</p> - -<p> -Rev. J. A. James, Birmingham.<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">J. Pye Smith, D.D. Homerton.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">T. Raffles, LL.D. Liverpool.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">F. A. Cox, LL.D. Hackney.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">W. B. Collyer, D.D. Peckham.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">G. Collison, D.D. Hackney.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">Adam Thomson, D.D. Coldstream.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">Josiah Pratt, B.D. Vicar of St. Stephen’s, London.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">J. Sherman, Surrey Chapel.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">James Parsons, York.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">John Clayton, Poultry Chapel.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">J. Davis, Bristol.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">G. Legge, Bristol.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">G. Lawson, Selkirk.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">T. Binney, Weigh-House.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">Samuel Luke, Chester.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">John Ely, Leeds.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">R. Philip, Maberly Chapel.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">H. Calderwood, Kendal.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">J. Sibree, Coventry.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">J. Young, Albion Chapel.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">Samuel Ransom, Hackney.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">J. Gilbert, Islington.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">P. Brotherston, Alloa.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">J. W. Massie, Manchester.</span><br /> -</p> - -<p>Scripture History. Designed for the Improvement of Youth. Embellished -with 211 Engravings and an elegant Frontispiece. In Two Volumes, 16mo, -cloth gilt, 18<i>s.</i></p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>This is a most excellent book; the engravings are well designed to -attract, and the letter-press to arrest, the minds of the young, -and lead them to a study of that holy and blessed Volume whence all -these pleasing incidents are gathered. To all concerned in the -instruction of the rising generation these volumes are invaluable.</p></div> - -<p>Scripture Natural History. Illustrated by upwards of 256 beautiful -Woodcuts. In Two very neat Volumes, cloth gilt, 1<i>l.</i></p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>The object of this most splendid work is to illustrate and explain -the Sacred Text, by imparting useful and sound knowledge in a -pleasing yet attractive form, and gradually to impart to the minds -of children a strong desire to become further acquainted with the -workings of Divine Providence, as shown in this most delightful and -instructive portion of Nature, and to elevate the youthful mind to -adore the goodness, power, and glory of the Most High God.</p></div> - -<p>Sermons to Young People. Neatly done up in cloth, with gilt leaves, -uniform with the “Lady’s Closet Library.”</p> - -<p>First Series: The Wisdom and Glory of God. 432 pages, demy 18mo, with 12 -highly-finished Engravings, 4<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p> - -<p>Second Series: A Course of Sermons on Obedience to Parents. 432 pages -and 10 Plates, 4<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p> - -<p>Third Series: On the Seasons and Events of Providence. 432 pages and 9 -Illustrations, 4<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>The above will be found a most useful and valuable aid to Sunday -School Teachers and those engaged in the instruction of youth.</p></div> - -<p>The Lady’s Closet Library. By Robert Philip, Author of “The Life and -Times of Whitefield,” &c. Price 3<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i> cloth gilt, each Vol.</p> - -<p>I.—The Marys; or, the Beauties of Female Holiness. Seventh Thousand.</p> - -<p>II.—The Marthas; or, the Varieties of Female Piety. Fifth Thousand.</p> - -<p>III.—The Lydias; or, the Development of Female Character. Fourth -Thousand.</p> - -<p>IV.—The Hannahs; or, Maternal Influence on Sons. Second Thousand. With -a Portrait.</p> - -<p class="c"><span class="smcap">London</span>: GEORGE VIRTUE; Sold by <span class="smcap">Hall & Co.</span> 25, Paternoster-row.</p> - -<hr style="width: 15%;" /> - -<p class="c">WORKS BY THE REV. JOHN CUMMING, D.D.</p> - -<p class="c">MINISTER OF THE SCOTCH NATIONAL CHURCH, CROWN COURT, COVENT GARDEN.</p> - -<p>Infant Salvation; or, All Saved that Die in Infancy. Specially addressed -to Mothers mourning the loss of Infants and Children. Second Edition, -foolscap 8vo, neatly bound in cloth, price 2<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p> - -<p>The Baptismal Font; or, an Exposition of the Nature and Obligations of -Christian Baptism, with an Appendix. Foolscap 8vo, cloth, 2<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>“This is a judicious work, and well calculated for much -usefulness.”—<i>Record.</i></p></div> - -<p>A Message from God; or, Thoughts on Religion for Thinking Men. Second -Edition, foolscap 8vo, cloth, 2<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p> - -<p>The True Succession; a Sermon preached before the London Missionary -Society, May, 1846. Third Edition. Foolscap 8vo, 6<i>d.</i></p> - -<p>A Portrait of the Rev. John Cumming, D.D. Minister of the Scottish -National Church, Crown Court, Little Russell Street, Covent Garden; -Engraved by Thomson, from a Painting by W. Booth, Esq. in the possession -of Dr. Cumming. Large paper, India, 5<i>s.</i>; small paper, 2<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p> - -<p>Virtue’s Scripture Illustrations; chiefly from the Old Masters. With -Historical and Descriptive Notes, by the Rev. John Cumming, D.D. With -Seventy-two Engravings, in One splendid Volume, 4to, cloth gilt, 1<i>l.</i> -5<i>s.</i></p> - -<p>The Pictorial Edition of Fox’s Acts and Monuments of the Church. With an -Introductory Essay; and the whole carefully Revised and Edited by the -Rev. John Cumming, D.D. Illustrated with numerous Wood Engravings, by -eminent Artists, together with a Series of highly-finished Portraits of -the leading Characters connected with the Reformation, and other -illustrative Plates. Beautifully printed in super-royal 8vo, in Three -large Volumes, cloth gilt, each containing upwards of eleven hundred -pages, 3<i>l.</i> 13<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p> - -<p>Select Poetry for Children, with brief Explanatory Notes by Joseph -Payne, Author of Studies in English Poetry. Fifth Edition, corrected and -enlarged, for the use of Schools. In 18mo, price 3<i>s.</i> extra cloth.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>“A very nice little volume, containing a charming collection of -poetry.”—<i>Spectator.</i></p> - -<p>“We do not know any other book that, in the same compass, contains -such a rich selection of pieces, that are at once sprightly and -instructive, pathetic and devout.”—<i>Congregational Magazine.</i></p> - -<p>“A very pleasing and suitable selection.”—<i>Westminster Review.</i></p> - -<p>“A judicious selection of attractive poems, suited to children -between six and twelve, comprising subjects in which they can -sympathize.”—<i>Asiatic Journal.</i></p> - -<p>“A very good selection.”—<i>Wesleyan Methodist Magazine.</i></p> - -<p>“No school or nursery, mother or teacher, ought to be without -it.”—<i>Manchester Chronicle.</i></p> - -<p>“This is a very good selection, made with pains and judiciously -arranged.”—<i>Patriot.</i></p></div> - -<p>Studies in English Poetry, with short Biographical Sketches and Notes, -Explanatory and Critical. Intended as a Text-Book for the higher Classes -in Schools, and as an Introduction to the study of English Literature. -By Joseph Payne. In 12mo, price 6<i>s.</i> bound in embossed roan.</p> - -<p>Household Verses. By Bernard Barton. Dedicated to the Queen, by her -Majesty’s express permission. Embellished with a Vignette Title and -Frontispiece, engraved by Bentley, from Drawings by Churchyard. Price -6<i>s.</i> neatly bound in extra cloth.</p> - -<p>Watts’s Divine and Moral Songs. Illustrated by Anecdotes and -Reflections. By the Rev. Ingram Cobbin, A.M. Embellished with numerous -Wood Engravings. In 18mo. Price 1<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i> cloth lettered.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>“The young reader will derive additional instruction, as well as -entertainment, from the appropriate anecdotes and reflections -introduced into this edition, which is well printed also, and -attractive to the eye.”—<i>Baptist Magazine.</i></p></div> - -<p class="c"><span class="smcap">London</span>: GEORGE VIRTUE; Sold by <span class="smcap">Hall & Co.</span> 25, Paternoster-row.</p> - -<hr style="width: 15%;" /> - -<p class="c">USEFUL AND STANDARD WORKS</p> - -<p>The People’s Music Book. By James Turle, Esq. Organist of Westminster -Abbey; and Edward Taylor, Esq. Gresham Professor of Music. Complete in -Three Vols. in very handsome cloth bindings. Price 1<i>l.</i> 12<i>s.</i> The -Volumes may be had separately:</p> - -<p> -<span style="margin-left: 26.5em;"><i>s.</i> <i>d.</i></span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">I.—Psalm Tunes 8 0</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">II.—Sacred Music, Chants, &c. 12 0</span><br /> -III.—Songs, Duets, Trios, Glees, Madrigals, &c. 12 0<br /> -</p> - -<p>A Work intended to meet the growing demand for Music among all classes -of the community.—Principally arranged for Four Voices, and an -Accompaniment for the Organ or Pianoforte; forming, respectively, a -complete body of the best Music for the Cathedral, the Church or Chapel, -the Family, the Glee Club, and the Madrigal Society.</p> - -<p>⁂ A considerable allowance will be made to Congregations adopting the -Psalm Tunes, and taking a number of copies, and to Choirs, Choral and -Madrigal Societies, &c., with the sacred and secular music.</p> - -<p>Mozart’s Requiem—his last and greatest Work—adapted to English Words, -selected chiefly from the Scriptures, and approved by Ecclesiastical -Dignitaries; by the Gresham Professor of Music, E. Taylor, Esq.; and -with Accompaniments arranged from the original score, by J. Turle, Esq. -Organist of Westminster Abbey. In one neat volume, oblong royal 4to, -price 6<i>s.</i></p> - -<p>The Life and Writings of Robert Burns; a copiously Illustrated Edition, -comprising 73 spirited Engravings, after Wright, Bartlett, and others; -with an Introduction to each Piece, by the late Allan Cunningham, and -the only one published under his immediate superintendence. In Two -Volumes, 2<i>l.</i> 10<i>s.</i></p> - -<p class="c">New Illustrated Edition of the Works of Miss Jane Porter.</p> - -<p>1. The Scottish Chiefs. With an entirely new Preface and Notes by the -Author, a splendid Portrait after Harlowe, Vignette Title-Pages, and -Eleven superior Engravings, together with numerous Tail-Pieces and -ornamental Headings, illustrative of the principal scenes and incidents -that transpire in the course of this interesting historical Work, -tastefully interspersed. In Two Volumes, 8vo. cloth, 1<i>l.</i> 1<i>s.</i></p> - -<p>2. Thaddeus of Warsaw, (uniform with the “Scottish Chiefs,”) introduced -by a new Preface and many Explanatory Notes, written expressly for this -Edition, by the Authoress, and Illustrated by numerous Steel Plates, -from Designs by E. Corbould, Esq. One Volume, 8vo, cloth, 13<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p> - -<p>3. The Pastor’s Fireside. With an Original Preface and Explanatory -Notes, illustrated by numerous Steel Engravings. Price 18<i>s.</i> cloth.</p> - -<p>Steill’s Pictorial Spelling-Book; or, Lessons on Facts and Objects. -Beyond the Alphabet the contents of this book differ materially from -ordinary Spelling-Books; while the Child is learning to read words of -one syllable, it will acquire some knowledge of Arithmetic and other -useful subjects; and the general plan of the book, to say nothing of its -very numerous Pictorial Embellishments, will impart pleasure both to the -Teacher and Pupil. Fifth Edition. With 130 graphic Illustrations, 1<i>s.</i> -6<i>d.</i> cloth.</p> - -<p>Brown’s Manual of Modern Farriery: embracing the Cure of Diseases -incidental to Horses, Cattle, Sheep, Swine, and Dogs. With Instructions -in Racing, Hunting, Coursing, Shooting, Fishing, and Field Sports -generally. Together with a general Summary of the present Game Laws. By -Thomas Brown, M.P.S. Member of the Royal Agricultural Society; late -President of the Royal Physical Society; Author of “Biographical -Sketches of Horses and Dogs.” Illustrated by 15 beautiful and useful -Engravings. In 19 Parts at 1<i>s.</i> each.</p> - -<p>Rollin’s Ancient History of the Medes, Persians, Egyptians, -Carthaginians, Greeks, Macedonians, Babylonians, and Assyrians, -Alexander the Great, and his successors. Illustrated by many fine -Plates, and a series of Maps especially compiled for the Work. The whole -has been corrected, revised, and many valuable notes added, by a -Clergyman of the Established Church. Complete in Two Volumes, 8vo, in a -neat cloth binding, 1<i>l.</i> 1<i>s.</i></p> - -<p class="c"><span class="smcap">London</span>: GEORGE VIRTUE; Sold by - <span class="smcap">Hall & Co.</span> 25, Paternoster-row.</p> - -<hr style="width: 15%;" /> - -<p class="ceng">Select Theological Works.</p> - -<p class="c">Under the Patronage of her Majesty the Queen Dowager.</p> - -<div class="figleft"> -<a href="images/ill_pg_369.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_pg_369.jpg" width="143" height="215" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -</div> - -<p>The Sacred Classics: a select Library of Theological Works; being a -choice Selection of Sacred Poetry and Sermon Literature of the -Seventeenth Century. Edited by the Rev. R. Cattermole, B.D., and the -Rev. Henry Stebbing, D.D. To which are prefixed, Original Essays, -Memoirs, Notes, &c., by Dr. Pye Smith, Robert Southey, Esq., James -Montgomery, Esq., Dr. Croly, the Rev. W. Trollope, and others. Foolscap -8vo, cloth lettered, price 4<i>s.</i> each Volume.</p> - -<p><i>The Series comprises the following important Works</i>:—</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p><span class="smcap">Jeremy Taylor’s Liberty of Prophesying</span>; showing the -Unreasonableness of prescribing to other Men’s Faith; and the -Iniquity of persecuting different Opinions.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Cave’s Lives of the Apostles and the Fathers.</span> Two Vols.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Bates’s Spiritual Perfection Unfolded and Enforced</span>; with an -Introductory Essay, by the Rev. John Pye Smith, D.D.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Bishop Hall’s Treatises</span>, Devotional and Practical.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Baxter’s Dying Thoughts.</span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Jeremy Taylor’s Select Sermons.</span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Butler’s Analogy of Religion</span>, Natural and Revealed, to the -Constitution and Course of Nature: to which are added, Two Brief -Dissertations. With a Memoir of the Author, by the Rev. George -Croly, LL.D.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Dr. Watts’s Lyric Poems.</span> With a Biographical Essay, by Robert -Southey, Esq. LL.D.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Beveridge’s Private Thoughts.</span> To which is added, <span class="smcap">The Necessity of -Frequent Communion</span>. Two Vols.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Cave’s Primitive Christianity.</span> With an Historical Account of -Paganism under the First Christian Emperors; and the Lives of -Justin Martyr and St. Cyprian. Two Vols.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Archbishop Leighton’s Expositions of the Creed, the Lord’s Prayer, -and the Ten Commandments</span>, &c. &c.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Sermons</span>, selected from the Works of the most <span class="smcap">Eminent Divines of the -Seventeenth & Eighteenth Centuries</span>. Three Vols.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">The Hon. Robert Boyle</span> on the Veneration Due to <span class="smcap">God</span>:—On Things -above Reason:—and on the Style of the Holy Scriptures. With an -Essay, by H. Rogers, Esq.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Vicesimus Knox’s Christian Philosophy.</span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Howe’s Select Treatises.</span> With a Memoir, by Thomas Taylor, Author of -“The Life of Cowper,” “Memoirs of Bishop Heber,” &c.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Sacred Poetry of the Seventeenth Century</span>, Two Vols. including the -whole of Giles Fletcher’s “Christ’s Victory and Triumph,” with -copious Selections from Spencer, Davies, Sandys, P. Fletcher, -Wither, Bishop King, Quarles, Hebert, and Milton.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Jeremy Taylor’s Life of Christ.</span> Three Vols. With an Introductory -Essay to each Part, by the Rev. Henry Stebbing, D.D.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Locke on the Reasonableness of Christianity.</span> With an Appendix, -containing an Analysis of the First and Second Vindications, &c.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Bishop Butler’s Fifteen Sermons</span>, preached at the Roll’s Chapel; and -<span class="smcap">Charge to the Clergy of Durham</span> in 1751. With an Appendix by Bishop -Halifax.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Bishop Horne’s Commentary on the Psalms</span>, with Life of the Author, -by the Rev. W. Jones, of Nayland; and an Introductory Essay by -James Montgomery, Esq. Three Vols.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Jeremy Taylor’s Holy Living and Holy Dying</span>, with a Sketch of his -Life and Times, by the Rev. George Croly, LL.D. Two Vols.</p></div> - -<p>Hume and Smollett’s History of England, embellished with numerous -Portraits, and scenes of the principal events in English History, -engraved both on Wood and on Steel. Containing also an Essay on the -Study of History, by the Rev. Henry Stebbing, D.D. With a continuation -to the end of the Parliamentary Session of 1846, by E. Farr, Esq. In -Three Vols., imperial 8vo, 2<i>l.</i> 12<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p> - -<p>The Life and Times of Whitefield; compiled chiefly from Original -Documents, collected over Great Britain and America. By Robert Philip, -Author of “The Life and Times of Bunyan.” Illustrated with Portraits of -Whitefield, Wesley, Doddridge, Watts, and other Engravings. Second -Edition, in One Volume, 8vo, bound in cloth, 12<i>s.</i></p> - -<p>The Life, Times, and Characteristics of John Bunyan, Author of “The -Pilgrim’s Progress.” By Robert Philip, Author of “The Lady’s Closet -Library,” &c. With a splendid Portrait and Vignette, a Fac-simile of -Bunyan’s Will, and an Engraving of his Cottage. Second Edition, in One -Volume, 8vo, bound in cloth, 12<i>s.</i></p> - -<p class="c"><span class="smcap">London</span>: GEORGE VIRTUE; Sold by <span class="smcap">Hall & Co.</span> 25, Paternoster-row.</p> - -<hr style="width: 15%;" /> - -<p class="c">USEFUL AND PRACTICAL WORKS</p> - -<p>The Practical Works of Richard Baxter. The only complete Edition. -Reprinted, without abridgment, from the Original collected Edition. With -an Introductory Essay on the Genius and Writings of Baxter, by Robert -Philip. And a fine portrait of Baxter. In Four Vols. imperial 8vo. 3<i>l.</i> -3<i>s.</i></p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>“Till this hour Baxter is comparatively neglected. Although his -Practical Works are rich magazines of wealth—although mind beams -and radiates in every page—although every sentiment uttered is -imbued, we might almost say saturated, with piety, and the style is -often elevated by his sublime earnestness into more than -Demosthenic eloquence—how few there are who can boast of having -read more than his ‘Saint’s Everlasting Rest,’ and his ‘Call to the -Unconverted.’—To recover Baxter’s works from neglect, and to bring -them once again into general notice, is a more important thing than -to have raised, if it had been possible, the holy man from his -grave. The best part of him lives in his writings—his intellect, -his heart, his heavenly-mindedness is there. By these, ‘he being -dead yet speaketh.’ To every religious family, able to afford a -trifle for the purchase of books, these volumes are recommended as -containing a complete library of practical divinity. No minister of -Christian truth ought to be without them.”—<i>Nonconformist.</i></p></div> - -<p>The Works of the Rev. John Newton, late Rector of the united Parishes of -St. Mary Woolnoth, and St. Mary Woolchurch-Haw, London. With a Portrait. -Also a Life of the Author, by the Rev. Richard Cecil; and an -Introduction, by the Rev. Francis Cunningham, Vicar of Lowestoft. In One -large Volume, super-royal 8vo, cloth lettered, 18<i>s.</i></p> - -<p>The Complete Works of the Rev. Andrew Fuller. With a Memoir of his Life, -by Andrew Gunton Fuller. Super-royal 8vo. With Engravings. Price 1<i>l.</i> -4<i>s.</i> cloth.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>“Coming on to modern theological writers, I recommend you to -familiarize yourselves with the works of the acute, the -philosophical, the profound, and pious Jonathan Edwards, and those -of Andrew Fuller. I know nothing like the latter for a beautiful -combination of doctrinal, practical, and experimental -religion.”—<i>Counsels to Students of Theology on leaving College, -by John Angell James.</i></p></div> - -<p>Consolation for Christian Mourners; a Series of Discourses, occasioned -by the Death of Friends, and other Afflicted Dispensations. By the Rev. -Adam Thomson, D.D. of Coldstream. 12mo. Price 5<i>s.</i> cloth.</p> - -<p>A Family History of Christ’s Universal Church. By the Rev. Henry -Stebbing, D.D. Demy 8vo. In Parts, at 1<i>s.</i></p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>The intention of this History is to furnish the Heads of Families -with the means of instructing those around them in the most -important branch of knowledge that can engage their attention. -Copious illustrations will be given from the writings of the early -defenders of the Gospel; the record of general events will be -founded on the most unobjectionable authorities; and care will be -taken to describe, as fully as possible, the labours and struggles -of those holy men whose patience and triumphs have ever been -considered as affording the best demonstration of the power of -Christian faith.</p> - -<p>Though primarily intended as a book for Family Instruction, it is -hoped that this History will not be undeserving the notice of -religious readers in general, or of Theological Students, who will -find in it a careful digest of whatever is most necessary to be -considered in the annals of the Christian Church.</p></div> - -<p class="c">THE ONLY EDITION CONTAINING DR. SYMINGTON’S IMPROVEMENTS.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>To be completed in Forty Parts at Two Shillings. Each Part -embellished with Two highly-finished Steel Engravings, or Maps, -from Drawings made on the Spot, by Mr. <span class="smcap">Bartlett</span>, in 1846.</p></div> - -<p>The Rev. T. Scott’s Commentary on the Holy Bible, containing the Old and -New Testaments according to the Authorized Version, Illustrated by -Original Views of the Scenery and Remarkable Places in and around -Jerusalem and the Holy Land, including accurate representations of the -Scenes of the most important Events in Sacred History, the Life and -Labours of the Saviour, and the Journeys of his Apostles. With an -Introductory Essay, and numerous Practical, Explanatory, and Critical -Notes, by the Rev. <span class="smcap">W. Symington</span>, D.D., Glasgow.</p> - -<p>A New Pocket Bible with Scott’s Commentary, and Copious Marginal -Readings, References, &c. With 28 Illustrative Plates by artists of the -highest celebrity. In royal 16mo, and splendid morocco elegant binding. -Price 10<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">London</span>: GEORGE VIRTUE; Sold by <span class="smcap">Hall & Co.</span> 25, Paternoster-row</p> - -<p>R. Clay, Printer, Bread Street Hill.</p> - -<div class="footnotes"><p class="cb">FOOTNOTES:</p> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_1_1" id="Footnote_1_1"></a><a href="#FNanchor_1_1"><span class="label">[1]</span></a> -</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“Inde vagos Vaga Cambrenses, hinc respicit Anglos;<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p> -Qui cum jam ad ostium fere devenerit <i>Chepstow</i> præterfluit, id est, si -è Saxonico interpreteris forum vel negotiationis locus Britannis, -<i>Castle Went</i>, oppidum hoc est celebre quondam mœnibus nunc solum Castro -firmum, cujus domini fuerunt è Clarensium familia nobiles, à proximo -Castro <i>Strighull</i>, quod incoluerunt <i>Striguliæ</i> et Penbrochiæ Comites -dicti quorum ultimus Richardus.”</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_2_2" id="Footnote_2_2"></a><a href="#FNanchor_2_2"><span class="label">[2]</span></a> Longitudo ecclesiæ <i>prioratus</i> Chepstow, 50 virgæ. latitudo -eccl. prædictæ, 33 virgæ.—<i>Will. de Worc.</i> 133.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_3_3" id="Footnote_3_3"></a><a href="#FNanchor_3_3"><span class="label">[3]</span></a> Longitudo pontis de Chepstow, 126 virgæ.—<i>Will. de Worc.</i> -133.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_4_4" id="Footnote_4_4"></a><a href="#FNanchor_4_4"><span class="label">[4]</span></a> From the form of the British Channel, says De la Beche, and -the absence of a free passage for the waters, such as exists at the -Straits of Dover, in the English Channel, westerly winds force up and -sustain a great body of water, thereby raising the sea above the mean -level several feet. During such phenomena, it is said, the body of water -in the river assumes a convex surface. In the great storm of 1703, the -tide flowed over the top of Chepstow bridge, inundating all the low -land, and washing away whole farm-yards and incalculable stock.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_5_5" id="Footnote_5_5"></a><a href="#FNanchor_5_5"><span class="label">[5]</span></a> Life and Letters of Thomas Campbell, vol. ii. p. -278.—<i>Note.</i></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_6_6" id="Footnote_6_6"></a><a href="#FNanchor_6_6"><span class="label">[6]</span></a> See <span class="smcap">Castles and Abbeys</span>, vol. i. of this work, Carisbrooke, -Isle of Wight. Upon the death of the renowned Fitzosborne, Dugdale, -quoting the Monk of Utica, thus moralizes:—“After this short life of -nature, there is a long life of Fame, who will blow her trumpet aloud to -posterity, and plainly lay open to the world as well the bad as good -actions of the most potent that shall be in their highest pitch of -worldly power. ‘Veré ut gloria mundi flos feni,’ &c. Certainly the glory -of this world fadeth and withereth as the flowers of the field; yea, it -passeth away and vanisheth even as smoke. What,” he continues, “is -become of <span class="eng">William Fitzosborne</span>, Earl of Hereford, vicegerent of the king, -sewer of Normandy, that most warlike general! Was he not, in truth, the -chief and greatest oppressor of the English, and he who cherished an -enormous cause by his boldness, whereby many thousands were brought to -miserable ends! Lo! the just Judge, beholding all things, rewardeth even -man according to his demerits. Alas, is he not now slain? Hath not this -hardy champion had his desert? As he slew many with the sword, so he -suddenly received his death by the sword.”—<i>Baronage, 67, quoting -Orderic Vitulis.</i></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_7_7" id="Footnote_7_7"></a><a href="#FNanchor_7_7"><span class="label">[7]</span></a> <i>Richardus</i> vir infracto animo et projectissimis brachiis -<i>Strangbow</i> cognominatus, quod arcu intentissimo uteretur, et nihil levi -brachio ageret. Hiberniam Normannis primus sua virtute -aperuit.—<i>Camden.</i></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_8_8" id="Footnote_8_8"></a><a href="#FNanchor_8_8"><span class="label">[8]</span></a> “A full and particular relation of the manner of the late -besieging and taking of Chepstow Castle, in Wales, by the forces of his -Excellency the Lord Fairfax, expressed in a letter from Colonel Ewer to -the Honourable William Lentall, Speaker of the House of Commons. The -governor to the said castle within, that betrayed it to the King’s -forces, was slain in this service; as also all the rest of the -commanders and soldiers killed and taken. London: printed by Mathew -Simmons, for Henry Overton, in Paper Head Alley, 1648.”</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_9_9" id="Footnote_9_9"></a><a href="#FNanchor_9_9"><span class="label">[9]</span></a> Historical and Descriptive Account, &c., of Chepstow -Castle, 1808; Heath; Burke’s Commoners, &c.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_10_10" id="Footnote_10_10"></a><a href="#FNanchor_10_10"><span class="label">[10]</span></a> The family of Kemeys is one of the most ancient in -Monmouthshire. The late William Kemeys, Esq. of the Maindee, and the -present J. Gardiner Kemeys, Esq. of Pertholy, are descended from the -same family.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_11_11" id="Footnote_11_11"></a><a href="#FNanchor_11_11"><span class="label">[11]</span></a> This report is somewhat different from that given by -another authority, already quoted.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_12_12" id="Footnote_12_12"></a><a href="#FNanchor_12_12"><span class="label">[12]</span></a> If such be the fact, it would almost lead to the -conclusion that there was some truth in the story of the Parliament -party having disposed of his remains in some unusual way; although, -otherwise, the story seems very improbable, as that was not the form in -which their cruelty was wont to show itself. They were likely enough to -have seized his estate, his goods and chattels, and to have turned his -family out of doors; but they had no respect for dignities or titles, -and cared little for churches, churchyards, and dead bodies.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_13_13" id="Footnote_13_13"></a><a href="#FNanchor_13_13"><span class="label">[13]</span></a> This lady showed Mr. Heath a document of Oliver Cromwell, -of which the following is a copy:— -</p><p> -<span class="eng">Oliver P.</span> It is our will and pleasure that you permit and suffer Colonel -Edward Coke, with his company and hounds, to hunt, kill, and dispose of -a Brace of Staggs, this season, in our Parke or Woodes neer Chepstowe, -and that you, and every of you, be aydeing and assisting to him herein; -and for your soe doing this shall be your sufficient warrant. -</p> - -<p class="c"> -Given at Whitehall, the 12 July, 1683.<br /> -</p> - -<p class="hang"> -To Major Blethan, or, in his absence, to -Lieutenant Phillips, or any other of the -keepers of Chepstow Parke or Wentwood -Chase. -</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_14_14" id="Footnote_14_14"></a><a href="#FNanchor_14_14"><span class="label">[14]</span></a> See Burke’s Commoners, vol. iv.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_15_15" id="Footnote_15_15"></a><a href="#FNanchor_15_15"><span class="label">[15]</span></a> This connection of the two Cromwells, through the Kemeys -family, is worth notice.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_16_16" id="Footnote_16_16"></a><a href="#FNanchor_16_16"><span class="label">[16]</span></a> Of the Tynte family, Burke gives the following account:— -</p><p> -“The family of <i>Tynte</i> has maintained for centuries a leading position -in the west of England; of its surname, tradition has handed down the -following derivation:—‘In the year 1192, at the celebrated battle of -Ascalon, a young knight of the noble house of Arundel, clad all in -white, with his horse’s housings of the same colour, so gallantly -distinguished himself on that memorable field, that Richard Cœur-de-Lion -remarked publicly, after the victory, that the maiden knight had borne -himself as a lion, and done deeds equal to those of six crusaders; -whereupon he conferred on him for arms, a lion <i>gules</i> on a field -<i>argent</i>, between six crosslets of the first, and for motto, <i>Tynctus -cruore Saraceno</i>.’<span class="lftspc">”</span>—<i>Commoners.</i></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_17_17" id="Footnote_17_17"></a><a href="#FNanchor_17_17"><span class="label">[17]</span></a> C. J. Kemeys-Tynte, Esq., M.P., F.R.S.—whose father, C. -Kemeys-Tynte, Esq., succeeded to the estates of his great-uncle, the -last baronet—is coheir to the barony of Grey-de-Wilton; and in July, -1845, was declared by a committee for privileges of the House of Lords, -to be senior coheir of the whole blood to the abeyant barony of -Wharton.—<i>Dod’s Parliam. Comp.</i>, 1847.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_18_18" id="Footnote_18_18"></a><a href="#FNanchor_18_18"><span class="label">[18]</span></a> With regard to the tower called “Longine,” the tradition -ran, that “it had been erected by one Longinus, a Jew, father of the -soldier whose spear pierced the side of Christ. He was condemned either -for some crime of his own, or for having given birth to a criminal, to -repair to Britain, and there to erect a religious edifice on the river -Wye. That edifice was the Chapel of our Lady in the castle; and although -a Jew, the said Longinus appears to have had a fine Gothic taste.”</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_19_19" id="Footnote_19_19"></a><a href="#FNanchor_19_19"><span class="label">[19]</span></a> Of the supposed chapel, Mr. Williams says—“This is not in -the usual style of such a building: the windows, arches, and other -decorated parts were extremely rich, and in the finest Gothic taste. -There are, however, several traces of plain Saxon arches filled up in -the wall [arches of construction], which indicate a higher antiquity -than the general decorations of the castle.”</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_20_20" id="Footnote_20_20"></a><a href="#FNanchor_20_20"><span class="label">[20]</span></a> By him the vote was proposed, that the King’s statues at -the Royal Exchange and other places should be taken down, and the -following inscription substituted:—“<i>Exit Tyrannus, Regum ultimus, Anno -Libertatis Angliæ Restitutæ primo</i>, <small>A.D.</small> 1648.” When it was proposed, -“that the House of Peers in parliament was useless and dangerous, and -ought to be abolished,” Marten proposed that the word <i>dangerous</i> should -be omitted, and that <i>useless</i> alone should be retained, and that it -should be declared that the Lords <i>were useless, but not -dangerous</i>.—<i>Parl. Hist.</i></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_21_21" id="Footnote_21_21"></a><a href="#FNanchor_21_21"><span class="label">[21]</span></a> Sir Henry Marten, his father, was one of the brightest -ornaments of the age in which he lived. He was principal Judge of the -Admiralty, twice Dean of the Arches, a Knight, and, in 1684, Judge of -the Prerogative Court, in all of which offices he was allowed to be one -of the most eminent civilians that ever filled them. He was in high -favour with his sovereign, King James, who jocularly used to remark on -Sir Henry, “that he was judge over the dead and over the living.” He -died the 26th of September, 1641, aged 80, and was buried at his seat at -Longworth, near Abingdon, in Berkshire.—<i>Heath.</i></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_22_22" id="Footnote_22_22"></a><a href="#FNanchor_22_22"><span class="label">[22]</span></a> On the contrary, it is said by other writers that he was -affectionately attended by his wife and daughters during his -incarceration in Chepstow Castle.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_23_23" id="Footnote_23_23"></a><a href="#FNanchor_23_23"><span class="label">[23]</span></a> This anecdote does credit to Marten’s spirit, and very -little to Mr. Lewis, “who first violated the rules of good breeding -towards a man who, at the very time, was expiating what power had made a -crime, and then revenged himself by a petty inhospitality. It was -punishment enough, surely, for poor Marten to have been imprisoned for -twenty years, without having to accept a dinner on such terms.”</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_24_24" id="Footnote_24_24"></a><a href="#FNanchor_24_24"><span class="label">[24]</span></a> Old Antony Wood was not likely to speak well of any -regicide, and from the hypothetical way in which he speaks of Marten’s -penitence, he seems to have known of the anecdote with Mr. Lewis, or, at -least, as much as it indicates.—See his character as given by <span class="smcap">Mr. -Carlyle</span>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_25_25" id="Footnote_25_25"></a><a href="#FNanchor_25_25"><span class="label">[25]</span></a> As no such epitaph was at all likely to be permitted to be -engraven, on the tombstone, if Marten was even allowed a tombstone, -until after the Revolution, which took place nine years after his death, -is it not more likely that these lines were composed by some quaint “Old -Mortality” of the Cromwell school, than by the subject of -them?—<i>Correspondent.</i></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_26_26" id="Footnote_26_26"></a><a href="#FNanchor_26_26"><span class="label">[26]</span></a> How Mr. Seward or Mr. Heath could have applied this -quotation to Marten, it is difficult to imagine.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_27_27" id="Footnote_27_27"></a><a href="#FNanchor_27_27"><span class="label">[27]</span></a> Here follows a disquisition on the genuineness of the -picture, which concludes:—“Such is the account attached to this -picture, which, after what has been said, does not positively prove it -to be the portrait of Henry Marten; but I am the more inclined to assent -to the traditionary evidence, because it has all the character of such a -man. It further seems to have been taken while he was in the army, from -his wearing armour, being Cromwell’s major-general over the county of -Surrey, in which command his conduct was marked by the most flagrant -rapacity; so that the picture must have been brought to St. Pierre, and -not painted during his residence in Monmouthshire. If, therefore, the -picture must be received as the portrait of Harry Marten, I am led to -believe that, when his family came to share in his confinement, they -brought it with them to Chepstow, and, after Marten’s decease, gave it -to Mr. Lewis’s ancestors. It is in the finest preservation.”</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_28_28" id="Footnote_28_28"></a><a href="#FNanchor_28_28"><span class="label">[28]</span></a> The Lords of Striguil were entitled to the prisage and -butlerage of all wines brought into the ports of Swansea and Chepstow.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_29_29" id="Footnote_29_29"></a><a href="#FNanchor_29_29"><span class="label">[29]</span></a> Tradition relates that an officer actually made his escape -from this castle in the manner described, and, crossing the river by -swimming, joined the Protector’s army on the Gloucester heights, where a -battery was established.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_30_30" id="Footnote_30_30"></a><a href="#FNanchor_30_30"><span class="label">[30]</span></a> During the siege, as the tradition runs, a barge lay at -anchor immediately under this window, by means of which, if driven to -extremity, the governor at least, and part of the garrison—desperate as -the attempt must have been—might be enabled to make their escape. This -becoming an object of suspicion, a soldier of the republican army -volunteered to deprive the governor of this last resource. Throwing -himself at midnight into the river, he swam to the barge, and there with -a knife, which he had carried in his teeth for that purpose, severed the -cable, sent the boat adrift, and then swam back to his comrades in -triumph.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_31_31" id="Footnote_31_31"></a><a href="#FNanchor_31_31"><span class="label">[31]</span></a> In 1696, the castle was garrisoned by the royal troops, -the daily expense of which may be estimated by the following -examples:—The governor, in addition to six captains’ pay, had 2s. a -day; the gunner, 20d.; a mathorse, 10d.; fire and candle for the guard, -8d.; a company of foot, consisting of a captain, 8s.; a lieutenant, 4s.; -two sergeants, at 1s. 6d. each, 3s.; three corporals and a drummer, at -1s. each, 4s.; sixty-two soldiers, at 8d. each, 41s. 4d. = £3. 5s. -6d.—<i>Hist. of Chepstow.</i></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_32_32" id="Footnote_32_32"></a><a href="#FNanchor_32_32"><span class="label">[32]</span></a> Fosbroke—Local History and Guide.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_33_33" id="Footnote_33_33"></a><a href="#FNanchor_33_33"><span class="label">[33]</span></a> His history is short and melancholy. In the course of the -American war, he was appointed governor of the island of St. Vincent, -where he expended a large sum from his own private resources in its -fortification. Upon its fall, the minister of the day disavowed his -claim for compensation. His creditors became clamorous, and he was cast -into the King’s Bench prison, where he languished for twelve years. When -released from his confinement, he was broken in health and -spirits—suffering most of all from the domestic calamity which his -fallen fortunes had produced in the insanity of his wife; and shortly -after he died at the house of a relative in London. He was a generous -and benevolent man, as the poor of his neighbourhood could well testify. -On his departure for the West Indies, they came in troops to bid him a -tearful farewell; and the muffled bells of the neighbouring church rang -a funeral knell as he left the home of his love, and the scenes which he -had embellished both by his taste and his life.—<i>Roscoe’s South -Wales.</i></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_34_34" id="Footnote_34_34"></a><a href="#FNanchor_34_34"><span class="label">[34]</span></a> Chepstow Guide.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_35_35" id="Footnote_35_35"></a><a href="#FNanchor_35_35"><span class="label">[35]</span></a> “It may almost be said,” remarks the same writer, “that -the last happy moments Gray knew in this world were spent upon the Wye; -for, a few months after, we find him a prey to ill health and -despondency—complaining of an incurable cough, of the irksomeness of -his employment at Cambridge, and of ‘mechanical low spirits.’ He died in -the course of the following summer, æt. 55.”—P. M. August, 1835.—See -his Life by Mason.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_36_36" id="Footnote_36_36"></a><a href="#FNanchor_36_36"><span class="label">[36]</span></a> The historian of the abbey here quoted has probably made -some mistake in the name; as it was to <i>Neath</i> Abbey, not Tinterne, that -King Edward retreated.—<i>See Append.</i></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_37_37" id="Footnote_37_37"></a><a href="#FNanchor_37_37"><span class="label">[37]</span></a> In 1210, when <span class="eng">King John</span> summoned all the ecclesiastics and -religious orders to meet him at London, he levied fines, which were -computed to amount to £100,000. The White or <span class="eng">Cistercian</span> Monks alone paid -£40,000 of silver additional; and their order, for a time, became so -much reduced, that it was dispersed throughout all the other monasteries -of England. From this condition, however, they speedily recovered; and -of the seventy-five religious houses of this order that flourished at -the Dissolution, <i>thirty-six</i> were superior monasteries.—<i>Ecclesiast. -Hist.</i></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_38_38" id="Footnote_38_38"></a><a href="#FNanchor_38_38"><span class="label">[38]</span></a> 1287.—Conventus Ecclesiæ Beatæ Mariæ de <span class="eng">Tynterna</span> intravit -dictam ecclesiam ad celebrandum in <i>nova</i> ecclesia. Et quinto nonas -Octobris in anno sequenti Conventus intravit in choro, et prima missa -celebrata fuit ad magnum altare. Dedicacio Ecclesiæ Tynterniæ, 28 die -Jullii. F. littera.—<i>Will. de Worc.</i></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_39_39" id="Footnote_39_39"></a><a href="#FNanchor_39_39"><span class="label">[39]</span></a> Citeaux—now Gilly-les-Citeaux—so famous for its abbey. -“L’abbaye de Citeaux,” says a French tourist, “chef d’ordre d’où -dependaient 3,600 couvents de deux sexes, fut fondée par Saint Robert, -Abbé de Molesme en 1098. <span class="eng">Saint Bernard</span> y prit l’habit en 1113, et y jeta -la même année, les fondements de l’abbaye de la Ferté sur Gròne; de -celle de Pontigny en 1114; de celles de Clairvaux et de Morimont en -1115, appelées <i>les quatre filles de Citeaux</i>.” Yet Citeaux, afterwards -so famous, was a miserable desert at the arrival of St. Robert and his -disciples:—“Qui locus (<i>Cistercium</i>) et pro nemorum, et spinarum tunc -temporis opacitate accessui hominum insolitus, a solis feris -inhabitabatur. Ad quem Viri Dei venientes locumq. tantó religione quam -animo jamque conceperant et propter quam illuc advenerant, habiliorem -quanto secularibus despicabiliorem et inaccessibilem intelligentes, -nemorum et spinarum densitate prescissa et remota, Monasterium ibidem -construere cœperunt.—<i>Mon. Angl. art. Cister.</i> v. iv. 695.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_40_40" id="Footnote_40_40"></a><a href="#FNanchor_40_40"><span class="label">[40]</span></a> Quia etiam beatum Benedictum non in civitatibus, nec in -Castellis aut in villis, sed <i>in locis à frequentia hominum et populi -semotis</i>, Cœnobia construisse sancti viri illi sciebant, idem se æmulari -promittebant. Et sicut ille monasteria constructa per <i>duodenos monachos -adjuncto patre</i> disponebat, sic se acturos confirmabant.—<i>Monast. Angl. -ii.; art. Cisterc.</i> -</p><p> -Exuti ergo veterem hominem, novum se induisse gaudent: et quia nec in -regula nec in vita Sancti <i>Benedicti</i> eundem doctorem tegebant -possedisse ecclesias, vel altaria seu oblationes aut sepulturas vel -decimas aliorum hominum seu furnos vel molendinos aut villas aut -rusticos, nec etiam fæminas monasterium ejus intrâsse, nec mortuos -ibidem excepta sorore sua sepelisse, ideo <i>hæc omnia abdicaverunt</i>, -dicentes—ubi beatus <i>Benedictus</i> docet ut monachus à secularibus -actibus se faciat alienum, &c., &c.—<i>Monast. Angl. iv.</i> 699.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_41_41" id="Footnote_41_41"></a><a href="#FNanchor_41_41"><span class="label">[41]</span></a> It is added that, when Cœur-de-Lion was about to start for -the Holy Land (<small>A.D.</small> 1191), Folgius, a bold confessor of the church, -exhorted the monarch to dismiss his three daughters before joining the -Crusade. “Hypocrite!” said the king, “well thou knowest that I have no -daughters.” “My liege,” rejoined the confessor, “you have three—Pride, -Avarice, and Luxury.” “Aha!” exclaimed Richard, “why, then, the Templars -shall have Pride—the Cistercians, Avarice—and as for Luxury, let my -bishops and clergy share her among them, and then they will all be well -provided for until my return.”—<i>Thomas’s Tinterne.</i></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_42_42" id="Footnote_42_42"></a><a href="#FNanchor_42_42"><span class="label">[42]</span></a> They became so powerful at last, that they were said to -“govern all Christendom;” but, if they did not govern, they had at least -an influence in every government and kingdom of Europe. Cardinal de -Vetri says, they neither wore skins nor shirts; never ate flesh, except -in sickness; and abstained from fish, eggs, milk, and cheese; lay on -straw-beds in tunics or cowls; rose at midnight to prayer; spent the day -in labour, reading, and prayer; and in all they did, exercised a -continual silence.—<i>See Monast. Angl.</i></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_43_43" id="Footnote_43_43"></a><a href="#FNanchor_43_43"><span class="label">[43]</span></a> In quo <i>regula</i> sine ulla mitigatione ad apicem -servaretur.—<i>Mabillon</i>, quoted by Fosbroke.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_44_44" id="Footnote_44_44"></a><a href="#FNanchor_44_44"><span class="label">[44]</span></a> <i>Brit. Monachism</i>, p. 69.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_45_45" id="Footnote_45_45"></a><a href="#FNanchor_45_45"><span class="label">[45]</span></a> Dev. Vie Monastique.—Brit. Monachism, <i>note</i>, page 70.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_46_46" id="Footnote_46_46"></a><a href="#FNanchor_46_46"><span class="label">[46]</span></a> De Orig. et Progr. Monach., p. 313, quoted by Fosbroke, p. -70.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_47_47" id="Footnote_47_47"></a><a href="#FNanchor_47_47"><span class="label">[47]</span></a> “Critics who censure the west window as too broad for its -height, do not consider that it was not intended for a particular -object, but to harmonize with the general plan; and had the architect -diminished the breadth in proportion to the height, the grand effect of -the perspective would have been considerably lessened.”—<i>Coxe.</i></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_48_48" id="Footnote_48_48"></a><a href="#FNanchor_48_48"><span class="label">[48]</span></a> The following are the ancient admeasurements of the church -and cloisters:— -</p><p> -Longitudo ecclesiæ <i>Sanctæ Maria Tynterniæ</i> continet 75 virgas. <i>Item</i>, -in dicta ecclesia sunt ex parte australi 10 archus, et inter quamlibet -columnam sunt 5 virgæ longitudinis cujuslibet dictorum 10 arcuum: item -sunt in parte inferiori dictæ ecclesiæ ex parte australi 10 fenestræ de -consimili operatione. Et 10 fenestræ principales ex parte boreali -ecclesiæ, et quælibet fenestra continet duas magnas panellas -fenestratas. <i>Item</i>, in <i>le ovyrhistorye</i> sunt consimiliter 10 fenestræ -principales, et quælibet fenestra continet duas panas vitratas secundum -proportionem, quamvis non secundum quantitatem fenestrarum totius -ecclesiæ Westmonasterii apud Londoniam.—<i>Will. de Worc.</i></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_49_49" id="Footnote_49_49"></a><a href="#FNanchor_49_49"><span class="label">[49]</span></a> Latitudo <i>orientalis fenestræ</i> ante magnum altare, -continet 8 pannas <i>glasatas</i> cum armis <span class="smcap">Rogeri Bygot</span>, fundatoris. Et in -orientali parte duarum elarum orientalium, in earum duabus fenestris, -quælibet fenestra constat ex tribus panis vitreatis sine armis. Item -longitudo <i>Chori</i> constat ex iiii. arcubus ultra quantitatem areæ -quadratæ campanilis principalis in medio Chori qua; continet ... virgas. -Sic in toto longitudo Chori cum area campanilis continet virgas. <i>Item</i>, -altitudo <i>voltæ</i> totius ecclesiæ ab area ecclesiæ continet xi. Anglicè -<i>vetheyms</i>, et quilibet vetheym constat, &c.... pedibus seu ... virgis. -Longitudo de le <i>Crosseyle</i>, id est brachiorum ecclesiarum, tam ex parte -meridionali quam boreali continet 50 virgas, id est 150 pedes. <i>Item</i>, -quadrature spacia areæ campanilis in medio <i>Chori</i> ecclesiæ scitæ -continet in longitudine 12 virgas. <i>Item</i>, dicta quadratura campanilis -continet in latitudine 12 virgas. <i>Item</i>, <i>fenestra</i> principalis -<i>meridionalis</i> atque <i>Septentrionalis</i> vitrea continet vi. pannas -glasatas magnæ altitudinis.—<i>Will. de Worc. ed. 1778, Cantab.</i> [with -various blanks.] -</p><p> -<span class="eng">Cloisters.</span>—Ecclesiæ de Tynterna: Memorand.—<i>The Cloyster</i> is 37 virgæ -in longit. et in lat. 33 virg. <i>Item</i>, tota eccles. continet 14 archus -in una parte et 14 archus in altera parte. <i>Item</i>, pars fenestra -borealis principalis 14 panellas glasatas. <i>Item</i>, latitudo dietæ -fenestræ tam ex boreali quam oppositæ fenestræ ex parte meridionali -continet iii. virgas. <i>Item</i> the <i>fermarge chyrch</i> continet in -longitudine 34 virgas, id est 60 steppys meas—quæ sunt 34 virgæ—et in -latitudine viii. virgas. <i>Item</i>, capitulum in longitudine continet 18 -virgas, in latitudine 9 virgas. <i>Memorand.</i>, quod 24 steppys, sive -gressus mei, faciunt 12 virgas. <i>Item</i>, 50 virgæ faciunt 85 gradus, sive -steppys meas.—<i>Will. de Worc.</i> 83. -</p><p> -In all its parts, according to Dugdale, this church is a copy of -Salisbury Cathedral, built only a few years previously.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_50_50" id="Footnote_50_50"></a><a href="#FNanchor_50_50"><span class="label">[50]</span></a> Paper on the Abbey. Tinterne, which is coeval with -Westminster Abbey, has a remarkable similarity in its whole plan and -style of architecture, and was, in fact, a <i>repetition</i> in -miniature.—<i>Dallaway’s Arts</i>, p. 36.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_51_51" id="Footnote_51_51"></a><a href="#FNanchor_51_51"><span class="label">[51]</span></a> A barge-builder at Tinterne severed the head from the -trunk, and defaced the features, legs, and shield, leaving it in its -present mutilated state.—<i>Tinterne and its Environs.</i></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_52_52" id="Footnote_52_52"></a><a href="#FNanchor_52_52"><span class="label">[52]</span></a> In the early Church, “a fish was generally used by -Christians as a symbol of the Great Founder of their faith, the letters -of the Greek word, ιχθυς (a fish), forming the <i>initials</i> of the most -important titles of our blessed Lord:”—Ι.Χ.Θ.Υ.Σ.—<i>Pompeïana.</i> -</p> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">Ίησους Χριστὸς Θεου Ύιὸς Σωτηρ<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_53_53" id="Footnote_53_53"></a><a href="#FNanchor_53_53"><span class="label">[53]</span></a> The naturalist will not leave the area of the Abbey -without noticing an alder-tree in the northern transept, covered with -<i>aphides</i>, to which a long train of black ants have for some years been -observed continually coming and departing through the sacristy door, and -pacing along the pediment of one of the lofty columns to the root of the -tree. This is the only <i>procession</i> now visible in the Abbey, and is -formed, not for devotion, but for a lowlier, yet not less imperative -purpose—the alder-tree is their <i>refectory</i>, and the sweet <i>exuviæ</i> of -the plant-lice form their food.—<i>Thomas’s Tinterne</i>, p. 26. -</p><p> -<i>b</i> He enumerates the following as indigenous in the fruitful vale of -Tinterne:—Delphinium consolida, Aquilegia vulgaris, Saponaria -officinalis, Eriophorum polystachion, Galanthus nivalis, Narcissus -pseudo-narcyssus, Allium Carinatum, Ornithogalum Pyrennaicum, Acorus -calamus, Euphorbia Cyparissias, Anemone pulsatilla, A. Appenina, A. -nemorosa.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_54_54" id="Footnote_54_54"></a><a href="#FNanchor_54_54"><span class="label">[54]</span></a> -</p> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">If thou would’st view fair Melrose aright,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Go visit it by the pale moonlight;<br /></span> -<span class="i0">For the gay beams of lightsome day<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Gild but to flout the ruins gray....<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Then go—but go alone the while—<br /></span> -<span class="i0">And view <span class="eng">St. Mary’s</span> ruin’d pile;<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Then, home returning, soothly swear<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Was never scene so sad and fair!<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_55_55" id="Footnote_55_55"></a><a href="#FNanchor_55_55"><span class="label">[55]</span></a> Beauties, Harmonies, and Sublimities of Nature.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_56_56" id="Footnote_56_56"></a><a href="#FNanchor_56_56"><span class="label">[56]</span></a> Prædictus conquestor dedit manerium de Wolleston et -manerium de Tudenham in parte; et similiter dedit ei licentiam -conquerendi super Wallenses postea, &c.—<i>Monast. Angl.</i> iv. 725.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_57_57" id="Footnote_57_57"></a><a href="#FNanchor_57_57"><span class="label">[57]</span></a> -</p> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">Is bruder Sir <span class="eng">Gileberd</span>, that eir was of the londe,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">He bitoke mid gode wille the eritage an hond.<br /></span> -<span class="i15">—<i>Robert of Gloucester.</i><br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_58_58" id="Footnote_58_58"></a><a href="#FNanchor_58_58"><span class="label">[58]</span></a> Baronage, 208.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_59_59" id="Footnote_59_59"></a><a href="#FNanchor_59_59"><span class="label">[59]</span></a> “He died untimely,” says the historian, “on the nones of -April, 1176, and was buried in the Chapterhouse at Gloucester.”</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_60_60" id="Footnote_60_60"></a><a href="#FNanchor_60_60"><span class="label">[60]</span></a> Bar. Monast.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_61_61" id="Footnote_61_61"></a><a href="#FNanchor_61_61"><span class="label">[61]</span></a> In the “<i>New Temple</i>” or Temple Church, as recorded by -Robert of Gloucester:— -</p> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">And Willam <span class="eng">Marchal</span> deide tho, that longe worth in mone,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">And atte <i>nywe temple</i> was iburied at Londone.—Vol. ii. p. 518.<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_62_62" id="Footnote_62_62"></a><a href="#FNanchor_62_62"><span class="label">[62]</span></a> Mat. Paris, 1245.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_63_63" id="Footnote_63_63"></a><a href="#FNanchor_63_63"><span class="label">[63]</span></a> Bp. of Fernis, a Cistercian monk, and an Irishman by -birth.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_64_64" id="Footnote_64_64"></a><a href="#FNanchor_64_64"><span class="label">[64]</span></a> William, eldest son of the above-named Earl Marshall, gave -a charter to the Abbey of Tinterne, dated March 22, <small>A.D.</small> 1223. Pro -salute animæ meæ et pro animabus bonæ memoriæ Walteri filii Ricardi, -filii Guilberti Strongbow, avi mei, et Willielmi Mariscalli, patris mei, -et Ysabellæ Matrisque meæ et antecessorum, hæredum et successorum -nostrorum.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_65_65" id="Footnote_65_65"></a><a href="#FNanchor_65_65"><span class="label">[65]</span></a> Dugdale’s Baronage.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_66_66" id="Footnote_66_66"></a><a href="#FNanchor_66_66"><span class="label">[66]</span></a> His deeds, assassination, and burial, are thus recorded by -Robert of Gloucester:— -</p> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“As noble bodi in he smot, he nolde longe abide,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">He slou to ground her and ther, vaste on either side,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">More prowesse ne mizte of bodi be,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Than me mizte of <span class="eng">Richard</span> the <span class="eng">marschal</span> there ise.”<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p> -Then describing the nature of the wound given him by an assassin—“in -aboute the fondement as he vnarmed was,” adds— -</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“At Kildar he was aslawe that in <span class="eng">Yrlonde</span> is,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">And at the <span class="eng">frere prechors</span> ibured, at Kilkenni, iwis.<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Tho vr <span class="eng">Kyng Henry</span> hurde of is deth telle,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">And of the prowesse that he dude, ar me him mizte quelle,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">And he vnderstod of his wit, and of is wisdom,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Him thozte it was a gret love to al is kinedom,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Vor is deth he made deol inou, and for is soule he let do<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Almes dede mani on, and mani masse al so.”<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_67_67" id="Footnote_67_67"></a><a href="#FNanchor_67_67"><span class="label">[67]</span></a> Baronage. Mat. of Paris. Mat. Westm. “Being suspected of -overmuch gallantry towards the wife of Llewellyn, Prince of Wales -(sister of King Henry), he was by him subtilely invited to an Easter -feast, but after the entertainment was over, he was charged therewith, -and cast into prison, where he suffered death by a barbarous murder. -Some say he was hanged, and the princess with him.”—<i>Dugdale. Bar.</i> -419.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_68_68" id="Footnote_68_68"></a><a href="#FNanchor_68_68"><span class="label">[68]</span></a> <span class="eng">Rogerus Bygod</span>, Comes Norfolciæ, dedit ecclesiæ de Tynterna -dominium de Eccle ac ecclesiam S. Edwardi de Halbergate ē omnibus eorum -pertinenciis.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_69_69" id="Footnote_69_69"></a><a href="#FNanchor_69_69"><span class="label">[69]</span></a> The hospitaler was allowed to drink with any orderly -person, for the sake of sociality, at the direction and request of that -person, without asking leave.—<i>Licet hostilario, etc.</i></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_70_70" id="Footnote_70_70"></a><a href="#FNanchor_70_70"><span class="label">[70]</span></a> <span class="eng">St. Bernard</span> induced all his brothers, five in number, to -follow his example of retirement. His only <span class="eng">sister</span> still remained in the -world; but coming to visit the <span class="eng">monastery</span> in the dress, and <i>with the -attendance of a lady of quality</i>, she found herself treated with so much -neglect, that, bursting into tears, she said, “True it is, I am a -sinner, yet, nevertheless, it was for such that <span class="smcap">Jesus</span> died.” Moved by -expressions so truly evangelical, Bernard remitted his severity, gave -her directions suitable to the taste of the age, and probably still -better advice; but all that <i>Gulielmus</i>, the writer here quoted, has -thought fit to record, is, that Bernard’s sister became a nun, and -resembled her brother in piety.—<i>Life of St. Bernard.</i></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_71_71" id="Footnote_71_71"></a><a href="#FNanchor_71_71"><span class="label">[71]</span></a> <span class="smcap">Brit. Monach.</span>: art. <i>Guest-Hall</i>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_72_72" id="Footnote_72_72"></a><a href="#FNanchor_72_72"><span class="label">[72]</span></a> -</p> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“From due oblation, at the vaulted door,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">The entering <span class="eng">monks</span> stood, each one with his mate,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">At the two tables of the lowest floor,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Their looks directing to the spiry state<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Of chair much sculptured, where the <span class="eng">Prior</span> sate;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">To this, where transversely, a board was spread,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Inferior lordlings of the convent ate;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">As passed the Prior, all depressed the head;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Loud rang a tinkling bell, and wonted grace was said.”<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_73_73" id="Footnote_73_73"></a><a href="#FNanchor_73_73"><span class="label">[73]</span></a> -</p> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“The <span class="eng">Prior</span> gave the signal word; aloud<br /></span> -<span class="i1">The reader ’gan the love of God reveal;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">At the first stated pause, the holy crowd<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Turned to the board in instantaneous wheel,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">And solemn silence marked their instant meal;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">The Prior to the reader bow’d, again<br /></span> -<span class="i1">They turned; the <span class="eng">Sacrist</span> rang a tinkling peal,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Last grace was said; and, carolling a strain<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Of David, two and two withdrew the hooded train.”<br /></span> -<span class="i2"><span class="smcap">Brit. Monach.</span>—<i>Monastic Æconomy</i>, 401.<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_74_74" id="Footnote_74_74"></a><a href="#FNanchor_74_74"><span class="label">[74]</span></a> -</p> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“At noon-hour—did no fleshless day betide—<br /></span> -<span class="i1">On posied trenchers the plain cates were spread,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">The snow-white egg, the fish’s corned side,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Domestic fowl, by barn-door plenty fed,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">And, best of nutriment, fermented bread;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">No thirst was theirs but what that juice could pall,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">The sugar’d ears of bearded barley shed;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">An aged monk was marshal of the hall,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">There walking to and fro, the servitours to call.”<br /></span> -<span class="i15">—<i>Poem quoted.</i><br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_75_75" id="Footnote_75_75"></a><a href="#FNanchor_75_75"><span class="label">[75]</span></a> -</p> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">Pinguia concedens quæ sunt <i>affinia carni</i>,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Sic tamen ut nunquam sit <i>manifesta</i> caro.<br /></span> -<span class="i10">—<i>Spec. Stultor.</i> <span class="smcap">Brit. Mon.</span><br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_76_76" id="Footnote_76_76"></a><a href="#FNanchor_76_76"><span class="label">[76]</span></a> “Nullus et monachus habeat colloquium cum maliere cognata -aut extranea, in temporibus indebitis, sicut, prandii, et coenæ, et horæ -meridianæ, aut tempore potûs assiguati.”—<i>MS. Cott. Jul. II. 2. f. -159.</i> Quoted by Fosbroke, p. 220.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_77_77" id="Footnote_77_77"></a><a href="#FNanchor_77_77"><span class="label">[77]</span></a> See <i>ante op. cit.</i></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_78_78" id="Footnote_78_78"></a><a href="#FNanchor_78_78"><span class="label">[78]</span></a> Brit. Monach. new Ed. p. 287.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_79_79" id="Footnote_79_79"></a><a href="#FNanchor_79_79"><span class="label">[79]</span></a> Hutchinson, ii. 67.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_80_80" id="Footnote_80_80"></a><a href="#FNanchor_80_80"><span class="label">[80]</span></a> Usus Cistercienses.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_81_81" id="Footnote_81_81"></a><a href="#FNanchor_81_81"><span class="label">[81]</span></a> These rules, however, proved very ineffectual in the end, -and were only observed until the temptation to break them had become -sufficiently strong.—See <i>ante</i>, pp. 33, 36.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_82_82" id="Footnote_82_82"></a><a href="#FNanchor_82_82"><span class="label">[82]</span></a> See <i>ante</i> pages 35, 36, 37.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_83_83" id="Footnote_83_83"></a><a href="#FNanchor_83_83"><span class="label">[83]</span></a> See note in this vol. <i>ante</i> page 35.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_84_84" id="Footnote_84_84"></a><a href="#FNanchor_84_84"><span class="label">[84]</span></a> Annales Cistercienses.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_85_85" id="Footnote_85_85"></a><a href="#FNanchor_85_85"><span class="label">[85]</span></a> Morton, 200.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_86_86" id="Footnote_86_86"></a><a href="#FNanchor_86_86"><span class="label">[86]</span></a> Morton’s Monastic Annals, quoting Bibl. Cotton. Nero A. -121.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_87_87" id="Footnote_87_87"></a><a href="#FNanchor_87_87"><span class="label">[87]</span></a> Nicolson’s Engh. Hist. lib. quoted by Morton.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_88_88" id="Footnote_88_88"></a><a href="#FNanchor_88_88"><span class="label">[88]</span></a> West’s Furness, 1774.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_89_89" id="Footnote_89_89"></a><a href="#FNanchor_89_89"><span class="label">[89]</span></a> Mores Catholici, xi. 77.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_90_90" id="Footnote_90_90"></a><a href="#FNanchor_90_90"><span class="label">[90]</span></a> Ibid.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_91_91" id="Footnote_91_91"></a><a href="#FNanchor_91_91"><span class="label">[91]</span></a> Mores Catholici.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_92_92" id="Footnote_92_92"></a><a href="#FNanchor_92_92"><span class="label">[92]</span></a> Mores Catholici.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_93_93" id="Footnote_93_93"></a><a href="#FNanchor_93_93"><span class="label">[93]</span></a> See Account of the <i>Schism</i> already given.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_94_94" id="Footnote_94_94"></a><a href="#FNanchor_94_94"><span class="label">[94]</span></a> Hist. Monast. Villar. apud Mor. Cath.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_95_95" id="Footnote_95_95"></a><a href="#FNanchor_95_95"><span class="label">[95]</span></a> Mores Cathol., quoting Epist. lib. iv. p. 17.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_96_96" id="Footnote_96_96"></a><a href="#FNanchor_96_96"><span class="label">[96]</span></a> Annales Cistertienses, quoted by Morton, 209.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_97_97" id="Footnote_97_97"></a><a href="#FNanchor_97_97"><span class="label">[97]</span></a> <i>Annales Cisterc.</i> 1154, iv. 6. This varies but slightly -from the original. See also Monast. Annals, p. 210.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_98_98" id="Footnote_98_98"></a><a href="#FNanchor_98_98"><span class="label">[98]</span></a> In the grounds at Hawkestone, the seat of Lord Hill, and -in those of Fountains Abbey, some extraordinary hunters’-leaps are -pointed out, as having been taken in the heat of the chase; but that -given in the tradition of Lancaut, is one that will never be repeated.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_99_99" id="Footnote_99_99"></a><a href="#FNanchor_99_99"><span class="label">[99]</span></a> These objections, it is to be hoped, are no longer -applicable to Tinterne Parva. The “desecration,” so justly yet playfully -complained of, is a practice which cannot be too strongly reprobated; -but to such instances of negligence or “economy,” nothing but the -progress of Archæology can apply a final check.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_100_100" id="Footnote_100_100"></a><a href="#FNanchor_100_100"><span class="label">[100]</span></a> From the time of Henry the Second, to whom the land of -Gwent submitted, the royalty of Wentwood Chase was vested in the crown, -and its privileges were ascertained in the Charta Forestæ of Henry the -Third; but the rights of lords of manors, and free tenants, in times of -general confusion, became involved and disputable. In the assumption of -the Chase of Wentwood by the house of Somerset, after the Restoration, -the recognition of ancient customs and privileges involved it in -numerous controversies and processes of law.—<i>County History.</i> See also -Letter from Cromwell, supra.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_101_101" id="Footnote_101_101"></a><a href="#FNanchor_101_101"><span class="label">[101]</span></a> Striguil, or Strigul Castle, is quite distinct from that -of Chepstow, with which it has been often confounded, under the common -name of <i>Striguil</i>, or <i>Estrigoel</i>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_102_102" id="Footnote_102_102"></a><a href="#FNanchor_102_102"><span class="label">[102]</span></a> Thomas, p. 62.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_103_103" id="Footnote_103_103"></a><a href="#FNanchor_103_103"><span class="label">[103]</span></a> Ibid. 63.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_104_104" id="Footnote_104_104"></a><a href="#FNanchor_104_104"><span class="label">[104]</span></a> Hard by are seene Wondy and Penhow, the seats in times -past of the noble family of Saint Maur, now corruptly named Seimor. For -G. Mareshall, Earle of Pembrock, about the yeere of our Lord, 1240, was -bound for the winning of Wondy, out of the Welshmen’s hands, to aide -William Seimor. From him descended Roger de Saint Maur, knight, who -married one of the heires of L. Beauchamp of Hach, a very noble baron, -who derived his pedigree from Sibyl, heire unto William Mareshall, that -puissant Earle of Pembrock, from William Ferrars, Earle of Derby, from -Hugh de Vivon, and William Mallet, men in times past highly renowned. -The nobility of all these, and of others besides, as may be evidently -shewed, hath met together in that right honourable personage, Edward -Saint Maur, or Seimor, now Earle Hertford, a singular favourer of vertue -and good learning, worthy in that behalfe to be honoured and commended -to posterity.—<i>Camden Silures</i>, 634.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_105_105" id="Footnote_105_105"></a><a href="#FNanchor_105_105"><span class="label">[105]</span></a> Rupis Aurea, eò quod aurei coloris saxa sole repercussa -miro fulgore sunt rutulantia: nec mihi de facili persuasio fieri posset, -quod frustratum dederit natura nitore saxis, quodque suo fuerit flos hic -sine fructu, si foret qui venas ibidem, et penitima terræ viscera arte -prævia transpenetraret.—<i>Gyraldus Cambrensis.</i> -</p> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">There is a hill near famed Caerleon,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Which, if the sun but dart a ray on,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">It shines like gold; hence Goldcliffe hight,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">But if there’s gold, ’tis not in sight.<br /></span> -<span class="i10">—<i>Wonders of Wales.</i><br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_106_106" id="Footnote_106_106"></a><a href="#FNanchor_106_106"><span class="label">[106]</span></a> With regard to this tract Camden relates:—Beneath this -lieth spred for many miles together a <i>Mersh</i>, they call it the <i>Moore</i>, -which, when I lately revised this worke, suffered a lamentable losse; -for when the Severn sea, at a spring tide in the change of the moone, -what being driven back for three daies together, with a south-west -winde, and what with a verie strong pirrie from the sea troubling it, -swelled and raged so high, that with surging billowes it came rolling -and inrushing amaine upon this tract lying so low, as also upon the like -flates in Somersetshire over against it, that it overflowed all -subverted houses, and drowned a number of beasts and some people withal. -<i>Camden</i>, 635. See also <i>Note supra</i>, page 5. Neere to this place there -remaine the reliques of a <i>Priorie</i>, that acknowledge those of <i>Chandos</i> -for their founder and patron.—<i>Ibid.</i></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_107_107" id="Footnote_107_107"></a><a href="#FNanchor_107_107"><span class="label">[107]</span></a> County Hist. vol. ii. p. 57.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_108_108" id="Footnote_108_108"></a><a href="#FNanchor_108_108"><span class="label">[108]</span></a> Ibid.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_109_109" id="Footnote_109_109"></a><a href="#FNanchor_109_109"><span class="label">[109]</span></a> Neere Throgos, where we saw the wall of a castle that -belonged to the high-constables of England, and was holden by the -service of high-constableship.—<i>Camden Silures</i>, 634.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_110_110" id="Footnote_110_110"></a><a href="#FNanchor_110_110"><span class="label">[110]</span></a> See <i>ante</i>, page 32.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_111_111" id="Footnote_111_111"></a><a href="#FNanchor_111_111"><span class="label">[111]</span></a> <i>Mathern</i> is “derived from Merthern Tuderic—or Martyrdom -of Theodoric.” When a Christian chief, who, like Theodoric, fell in -conflict with the Saxons, then pagans, he was admitted to the honours of -martyrdom.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_112_112" id="Footnote_112_112"></a><a href="#FNanchor_112_112"><span class="label">[112]</span></a> For the avouching and confirming of the antiquity of this -place, I think it not impertinent to adjoin here those antique -inscriptions lately digged forth of the ground, which the Right Reverend -Father in God, Francis Godwin, Bishop of Llandaffe, a passing great -lover of venerable antiquity, and of all good literature, hath of his -courtesie imparted unto me. In the year 1602, in a meadow adjoining -Mathern, there was found by ditchers a certain image of a personage, -girt and short-trussed, bearing a quiver—(but head, hands, and feet -were broken off)—upon a pavement of square tile in checkerworke; also a -fragment of an altar, with this inscription engraven in great capital -letters three inches long, erected by <i>Haterianus</i>, the -lieutenant-general of Augustus, and proprietor of the province of -Cilicia—<span class="smcap">Haterianus Leg. Aug. Pr. Pr. Provinc. Cilic.</span>—The next yeere -following hard by, was this table also gotten out of the ground, which -proveth that the foresaid image was the personage of <i>Diana</i>, and that -her temple was repaired by Titus Flavius Posthumius Varus, an old -soldier, haply of a band of the Second Legion—<span class="smcap">T. Fl. Postumius Varus V. -C. Leg. Templ. Dianæ restituit</span>. Also, a votive altar, out of which Geta, -the name of Cæsar, may seeme then to have been rased, what time as he -was made away by his brother Antonine Bassianus, and proclaimed an -enimie; yet so as by the tract of the letters it is in some sort -apparent. <span class="smcap">Pro Salute Augg. N. N. severi et Antonini [et Getæ Cæs.] P. -Saltienus P. F. Mæciu Thalamus Hadri. Præf. Leg. II. Aug. C. Vampeiano -et Lucilian.</span>—<i>Camden. Silures. Britan.</i> pp. 637, 638.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_113_113" id="Footnote_113_113"></a><a href="#FNanchor_113_113"><span class="label">[113]</span></a> Hist. of Engl. quoting Bishop Godwin.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_114_114" id="Footnote_114_114"></a><a href="#FNanchor_114_114"><span class="label">[114]</span></a> See Speed’s Chronicle.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_115_115" id="Footnote_115_115"></a><a href="#FNanchor_115_115"><span class="label">[115]</span></a> Pict. Hist. of England: Ecclesiast. Affairs.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_116_116" id="Footnote_116_116"></a><a href="#FNanchor_116_116"><span class="label">[116]</span></a> Ibid.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_117_117" id="Footnote_117_117"></a><a href="#FNanchor_117_117"><span class="label">[117]</span></a> Pict. Hist. Book vi.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_118_118" id="Footnote_118_118"></a><a href="#FNanchor_118_118"><span class="label">[118]</span></a> Ibid.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_119_119" id="Footnote_119_119"></a><a href="#FNanchor_119_119"><span class="label">[119]</span></a> Nat. Papers quoted in Hist. of England. Civ. and Mil. -Transact. vol. ii. page 346. Pict. Hist.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_120_120" id="Footnote_120_120"></a><a href="#FNanchor_120_120"><span class="label">[120]</span></a> Nat. Papers quoted in Hist. of England. Civ. and Mil. -Transact. vol. ii. page 346. Pict. Hist.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_121_121" id="Footnote_121_121"></a><a href="#FNanchor_121_121"><span class="label">[121]</span></a> Headed in the North by Lord Darcy, Robert Aske, &c. See -history of that year, 1539, in Pict. Hist.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_122_122" id="Footnote_122_122"></a><a href="#FNanchor_122_122"><span class="label">[122]</span></a> Ellis’s Orig. Letters in Pict. Hist.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_123_123" id="Footnote_123_123"></a><a href="#FNanchor_123_123"><span class="label">[123]</span></a> On the 11th June, 1539.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_124_124" id="Footnote_124_124"></a><a href="#FNanchor_124_124"><span class="label">[124]</span></a> Wilkins’ Concilia, quoted in Hist. of Engl. Civil and -Milit. Transact. vol. ii. 403.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_125_125" id="Footnote_125_125"></a><a href="#FNanchor_125_125"><span class="label">[125]</span></a> In the taxation of 1291, being the nineteenth year of the -reign of Edward the First, the entries relating to the possessions of -Tinterne are thus given:— -</p> - -<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary=""> - -<tr><td class="c" colspan="2">SPIRITUALIA DIOC. HEREF.</td></tr> - -<tr><td colspan="2"> -</td><td class="rt">£ -</td><td class="rt"><i>s.</i> -</td><td class="rt"><i>d.</i></td></tr> - -<tr><td valign="top" colspan="2">Porcio in ecclesia de Tudenham, </td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">3</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">6</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">8</td></tr> - -<tr><td class="c" colspan="2">TEMPORALIA DIOC. LANDAF.</td></tr> - -<tr><td valign="top" colspan="2"><span class="eng">Abbas</span> de Tynterne habet Grang: de Asarto ubi sunt tres caruc. terr. prec. cujuslibet,</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">1 </td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top" colspan="2">De prato ibidem quatuor acr. prec. cujuslibet,</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0 </td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">6</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top" colspan="2">De silva cedua per annum,</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0 </td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">5</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top" colspan="2">De redd. assis,</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">1 </td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">2</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top" colspan="2">De plantis et perquisitis,</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0 </td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">6</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">8</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top" colspan="2">De gurgite et piscar. in Weyt,</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">1</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">16</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top" colspan="2">De pastura vasti,</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0 </td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">4</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">2</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top" colspan="2">Item idem habet apud Rogenston quatuor caruc. terræ prec. cujuslibet,</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">1 </td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top" colspan="2">De gardino et curilag,</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0 </td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">1</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">6</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top" colspan="2">De Molend. per annum,</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">15</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top" colspan="2">De pastura de vasto,</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">10</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top" colspan="2">Apud Marthog’m duas caruc. terr. et dimid. et novemdecim acr. prec. cujuslibet car.</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">1 </td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top" colspan="2">Et prec. cujuslibet acr. de prædictis novemdecim acris,</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0 </td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">3</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top" colspan="2">De redd. assis ibidem,</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0 </td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">5</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top" colspan="2">In parochia de Magor de redd,</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0 </td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">3</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top" colspan="2">In parochia de Wundy,</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">13</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">4</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top" colspan="2">Et in eadem parochia novemdecim acr. terræ prec. cujuslibet,</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0 </td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">2</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top" colspan="2">Et ibidem quatuordecim acr. prati prec. cujuslibet,</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0 </td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">6</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top" colspan="2">Apud motam duas caruc. terr. prec. cujuslibet,</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">1</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">10</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top" colspan="2">De prato ibidem quatuor acr. prec. cujuslibet,</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0 </td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">6</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top" colspan="2">In la Bredeme deme in paroch de magir. quinquaginta et duas acr. prati. prec. cujuslibet,</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0 </td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">6</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top" colspan="2">Ibid. in aedil. assis,</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">10</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">6</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top" colspan="2">Apud Penthleng. tres caruc. terr. prec. cujuslibet,</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0 </td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">6</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">8</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top" colspan="2">Apud Exellek sex caruc. terr. prec. cujuslibet,</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0 </td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">6</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">8</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top" colspan="2">Apud platelande tres caruc. terr. prec. cujuslibet,</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0 </td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">6</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">8</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top" colspan="2">Apud Hardstrete unam caruc. terr. prec.,</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">1 </td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">4</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top" colspan="2">Ibidem viginti quatuor acr. ten. prec. omnium,</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0 </td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">6</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top" colspan="2">In villa de Sturggyl de redd. assis,</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0 </td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">4</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top" colspan="2">Apud Eriket unum molend foler prec.,</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0 </td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">6</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">8</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top" colspan="2">Ibidem ac redd. assis,</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">12</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top" colspan="2">Do molend,</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">1</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">10</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top" colspan="2">De una gurgite et dimid. per annum,</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">2 </td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top" colspan="2">De sub bosco venet,</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">13</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">4</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top" colspan="2">De pannag,</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0 </td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">6</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">8</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top" colspan="2">De perquis cur,</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">13</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">4</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top" colspan="2">De melle vend,</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0 </td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">5</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top" colspan="2">De Fanneria,</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">2 </td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top" colspan="2">Apud Penbo sexdecim acr. terr. prec. cujuslibet,</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0 </td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">6</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top" colspan="2">De redd. assis apud Uskam,</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0 </td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">1</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">4</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top" colspan="2">De Willielmo de Hereford pro quadem grang. de redd. assis,</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0 </td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">6</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top" colspan="2">De Johanne de Stonsœu’arl pro quadam grang.</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0 </td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">1</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">8</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top" colspan="2">De Landavenio triginta acr. pastur. prec. cujuslibet,</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0 </td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">3</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top" colspan="2" class="c">Summa </td> -<td class="rt" valign="bottom" style="border-top:1px solid black;border-bottom:1px solid black;"> £38 </td> -<td class="rt" valign="bottom" style="border-top:1px solid black;border-bottom:1px solid black;">5</td> -<td class="rt" valign="bottom" style="border-top:1px solid black;border-bottom:1px solid black;">0</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top" colspan="2">Abbas de Tynterne habet cens. reacc. prec. omium,</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">7</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">10</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top" colspan="2">De mult. duo mill. ducent. et sexaginta quatuor exitus omnium,</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">37</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">14</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">8</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top" colspan="2">De ovibus matricibus mill. exitus omnium,</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">25 </td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom">0</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top" colspan="2" class="c">Summa </td> -<td class="rt" valign="bottom" style="border-top:1px solid black;"> £70 </td> -<td class="rt" valign="bottom" style="border-top:1px solid black;">4</td> -<td class="rt" valign="bottom" style="border-top:1px solid black;">8</td></tr> -</table> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_126_126" id="Footnote_126_126"></a><a href="#FNanchor_126_126"><span class="label">[126]</span></a> Monaster. de Eleemosyna paternalis domus de Tynterna. -</p> - -<table border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" summary=""> -<tr><td align="left">Tynterna in Hibernia,</td><td align="left">}</td><td align="left">filiales domus de</td></tr> -<tr><td align="left">Kingeswodde in Gloucestershire,</td><td align="left">}</td><td align="left">Tynterna.</td></tr> -</table> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_127_127" id="Footnote_127_127"></a><a href="#FNanchor_127_127"><span class="label">[127]</span></a> Archdale has preserved the following names and dates of -some of the abbots:— -</p><p> -John Torrell was the first; another John occurs in 1308; Roger Codd, -1346; David Furlong succeeded; Thomas Wyggemore, 1355; William Walsh, -1356; Thomas Young, 1471; John Power was the last abbot, he surrendered -it in the 31st Henry VIII. -</p><p> -The abbey itself is stated to have been rebuilt in 1447. It was granted, -with all its lands and appurtenances, 27th August, 18th Elizabeth, in -capite, to Anthony Colcleugh, at the annual rent of £26. 4s., Irish -money. -</p><p> -King John’s Charter is dated Hamstede, iii die Decembris—but no year.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_128_128" id="Footnote_128_128"></a><a href="#FNanchor_128_128"><span class="label">[128]</span></a> King Henry the First’s Charter, authorising Roger de -Berkeley’s gift of Ackeolt to the monks, will be found in the appendix -to the Monasticon, with William de Berkeley’s letter to Pope Innocent, -praying for his ratification of the grant of Kingswood, followed by five -other charters, confirming the land at Kingswood, from Roger de Berkeley -the elder, Roger de Berkeley the younger, and King Henry the Second. The -last instrument given in the former edition of Dugdale, is a cession -from Nicholas de Kingestone of certain land called Jonesham.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_129_129" id="Footnote_129_129"></a><a href="#FNanchor_129_129"><span class="label">[129]</span></a> Monasticon and Baronage.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_130_130" id="Footnote_130_130"></a><a href="#FNanchor_130_130"><span class="label">[130]</span></a> The following is a list of the pensions granted to the -monks of this house at the dissolution:— -</p><p> -“Here cumeth such stipends as is thought necessary and expedient by us, -John Tregonwell, Nicholas Peyntz, Knight; John Peyntz, Esquyer; John -Freeman; and Edward Gosewike, commissioners appointed for the -dissoluement of the late monastery of Kingswood, in Wiltes, for the -abbote and monks thereunto, euery of them appoynted what they shall have -by yere during their lyves, that is to say—</p> - -<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary=""> -<tr><td colspan="2"> </td><td align="left"><i>li.</i></td><td align="left"><i>s.</i></td><td align="left"><i>d.</i></td></tr> -<tr><td colspan="2">Furst to William Bandlaie, late abbot there, by yere,</td><td align="left">i</td></tr> -<tr><td align="left">—</td><td align="left">to Thomas Redinge, prior there, by yere,</td><td align="left">vi</td><td align="left">xiii</td><td align="left">iiii</td></tr> -<tr><td align="left">—</td><td align="left">to John Wensbury, monke there, by yere,</td><td align="left">iiii</td><td align="left">xiii</td><td align="left">iiii</td></tr> -<tr><td align="left">—</td><td align="left">to John Gethin, monke there, and curate of the parishe, by yere,</td><td align="left">iiij</td><td align="left">xiii</td><td align="left">iiii</td></tr> -<tr><td align="left">—</td><td align="left">to William Wotton, grangitor there, by yere,</td><td align="left">iiij</td><td align="left">vj</td><td align="left">viii</td></tr> -<tr><td align="left">—</td><td align="left">to William Hughes, monke there, by yere,</td><td align="left">iiij</td></tr> -<tr><td align="left">—</td><td align="left">to John Sodbury, monke there, by yere,</td><td align="left">iiij</td></tr> -<tr><td align="left">—</td><td align="left">to Nicholas Hampton, subprior there,</td><td align="left">iiij</td></tr> -<tr><td align="left">—</td><td align="left">to William Pakker, monke there,</td><td align="left">iiij</td></tr> -<tr><td align="left">—</td><td align="left">to Nicholas Acton, cellarer there,</td><td align="left">iiij</td><td align="left">xiii</td><td align="left">iiij</td></tr> -<tr><td align="left">—</td><td align="left">to Edward Ermingham, sexton there,</td><td align="left">iiij</td></tr> -<tr><td align="left">—</td><td align="left">to Thomas Orchard, monke there,</td><td align="left">iiij</td></tr> -<tr><td align="left">—</td><td align="left">to John Stonley, monke there, being no prest,</td><td align="left"> </td><td align="left">xi”</td></tr> -</table> - -<p>To this are annexed the signatures as above.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_131_131" id="Footnote_131_131"></a><a href="#FNanchor_131_131"><span class="label">[131]</span></a> Mores Cathol., quoting Epist. lib. iv. p. 17.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_132_132" id="Footnote_132_132"></a><a href="#FNanchor_132_132"><span class="label">[132]</span></a> Floquet, Hist. du Parl. de Norm., quoted in Mor. Cath.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_133_133" id="Footnote_133_133"></a><a href="#FNanchor_133_133"><span class="label">[133]</span></a> Mor. Cath., quoting St. Ambros. Orat. lib. v.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_134_134" id="Footnote_134_134"></a><a href="#FNanchor_134_134"><span class="label">[134]</span></a> Macaulay.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_135_135" id="Footnote_135_135"></a><a href="#FNanchor_135_135"><span class="label">[135]</span></a> Ibid.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_136_136" id="Footnote_136_136"></a><a href="#FNanchor_136_136"><span class="label">[136]</span></a> Macaulay’s History of England.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_137_137" id="Footnote_137_137"></a><a href="#FNanchor_137_137"><span class="label">[137]</span></a> Bishop Godwin. See Pict. Hist. Eccl. Affairs.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_138_138" id="Footnote_138_138"></a><a href="#FNanchor_138_138"><span class="label">[138]</span></a> Blunt’s Sketch of the Reformation in England. See Pict. -Histor. ii. 404. Hist. and Fate of Sacrilege.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_139_139" id="Footnote_139_139"></a><a href="#FNanchor_139_139"><span class="label">[139]</span></a> Latimer’s Sermons. Hist. above quoted, vol. ii. 404.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_140_140" id="Footnote_140_140"></a><a href="#FNanchor_140_140"><span class="label">[140]</span></a> It would be difficult in the present day to find much of -the church property, thus alienated, in the hands of any descendant of -those royal favourites on whom it was sacrilegiously bestowed.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_141_141" id="Footnote_141_141"></a><a href="#FNanchor_141_141"><span class="label">[141]</span></a> Letter from Fitzwilliam to Cromwell, dated at Hampton -Court, Sept. 12, 1537, and given in Pict. Hist. vol. ii. p. 405.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_142_142" id="Footnote_142_142"></a><a href="#FNanchor_142_142"><span class="label">[142]</span></a> Latimer’s Sermons, &c., quoting Blunt’s Sketch of the -Reformation. Ibid. vol. ii. p. 405.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_143_143" id="Footnote_143_143"></a><a href="#FNanchor_143_143"><span class="label">[143]</span></a> See Letter from Coverdale to Cromwell in 1538.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_144_144" id="Footnote_144_144"></a><a href="#FNanchor_144_144"><span class="label">[144]</span></a> Hist. Henry VIII.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_145_145" id="Footnote_145_145"></a><a href="#FNanchor_145_145"><span class="label">[145]</span></a> Madden, Penalties, p. 49.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_146_146" id="Footnote_146_146"></a><a href="#FNanchor_146_146"><span class="label">[146]</span></a> Page 77.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_147_147" id="Footnote_147_147"></a><a href="#FNanchor_147_147"><span class="label">[147]</span></a> According to Hall, the following barbarous verses were -set up in great letters upon the stake or gallows, to which the unhappy -victim was bound:— -</p> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">David-Darvel-Gatheren,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">As saith the Welshmen,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Fetched outlaws out of hell;<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Now is he come with spear and shield,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">In harness to burn in Smithfield,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">For in Wales he may not dwell.<br /></span> -</div><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">And <span class="eng">Forest</span> the friar,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">That obstinate liar,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">That wilfully shall be dead;<br /></span> -<span class="i0">In his contumacy<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Of the Gospel, doth deny<br /></span> -<span class="i2">The King to be Supreme Head.<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_148_148" id="Footnote_148_148"></a><a href="#FNanchor_148_148"><span class="label">[148]</span></a> See the facts in Hall, Stow, and Godwin, abridged in the -popular History quoted above.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_149_149" id="Footnote_149_149"></a><a href="#FNanchor_149_149"><span class="label">[149]</span></a> Warton, Monastic Influence on Poetry and the Fine Arts.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_150_150" id="Footnote_150_150"></a><a href="#FNanchor_150_150"><span class="label">[150]</span></a> Brit. Monach., Manners and Customs of Monks and Nuns.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_151_151" id="Footnote_151_151"></a><a href="#FNanchor_151_151"><span class="label">[151]</span></a> Opus citat. Brit. Monach.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_152_152" id="Footnote_152_152"></a><a href="#FNanchor_152_152"><span class="label">[152]</span></a> Fosbroke, in quotation of various ancient authors, p. -259.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_153_153" id="Footnote_153_153"></a><a href="#FNanchor_153_153"><span class="label">[153]</span></a> Gregory had a whip with which he threatened the young -clerks and singing boys, when they were out, or failed in the notes; -they also fasted the day before they were to chant, and constantly ate -beans.—<i>Hawkins’s Music.</i> Fosbroke, p. 273.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_154_154" id="Footnote_154_154"></a><a href="#FNanchor_154_154"><span class="label">[154]</span></a> Knighton, a canon of St. Mary-le-Prè, has, to his own -disgrace, recorded his bitter condemnation of the translation made by -his contemporary <span class="eng">Wickliffe</span>:—“Christ intrusted his gospel,” says that -ecclesiastic, “to the clergy and doctors of the <span class="eng">church</span>, to minister it -to the laity and weaker sort, according to their exigencies and several -occasions; but this Master John Wickliffe, by translating it, has made -it vulgar, and has laid it more open to the laity, and even to women who -can read, than it used to be to the most learned of the clergy, and -those of the best understanding; and thus the gospel jewel, the -evangelical feast, is thrown about and trodden under feet of -swine.”—Decem Script. Col. 2644. -</p><p> -Such language, as an ingenious and learned divine has justly observed, -was looked upon as good reasoning by the clergy of that day, who saw not -with what satire it was edged against themselves.—Nichols’s Append. to -the Hist. of Leicester, vol. i. p. 108. Fosbroke, p. 253.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_155_155" id="Footnote_155_155"></a><a href="#FNanchor_155_155"><span class="label">[155]</span></a> Fosbroke, p. 252.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_156_156" id="Footnote_156_156"></a><a href="#FNanchor_156_156"><span class="label">[156]</span></a> Fosbroke, p. 246.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_157_157" id="Footnote_157_157"></a><a href="#FNanchor_157_157"><span class="label">[157]</span></a> Ibid. p. 247.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_158_158" id="Footnote_158_158"></a><a href="#FNanchor_158_158"><span class="label">[158]</span></a> Conviv. Religios.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_159_159" id="Footnote_159_159"></a><a href="#FNanchor_159_159"><span class="label">[159]</span></a> Cruditis. Fosbroke, p. 253.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_160_160" id="Footnote_160_160"></a><a href="#FNanchor_160_160"><span class="label">[160]</span></a> Mem. de Petrarque, iii. 606. Fosbroke.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_161_161" id="Footnote_161_161"></a><a href="#FNanchor_161_161"><span class="label">[161]</span></a> Fosbroke, quoting Parsons’ MSS. in the Bodl. Libr., -Oxford.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_162_162" id="Footnote_162_162"></a><a href="#FNanchor_162_162"><span class="label">[162]</span></a> One of the last important occasions, on which the abbey -seal of Tinterne was used, was in ratifying an instrument, whereby the -abbot and convent appointed Charles, Earl of Worcester, and Henry -Somerset, Lord Herbert, his son and heir apparent, chief stewards of -their manor of <i>Acle</i>, or Oakley, in Norfolk, 6th Hen. VIII.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_163_163" id="Footnote_163_163"></a><a href="#FNanchor_163_163"><span class="label">[163]</span></a> Taylor’s Index Monasticus Pref. ap. Brit. Monach. p. 229, -note.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_164_164" id="Footnote_164_164"></a><a href="#FNanchor_164_164"><span class="label">[164]</span></a> MS. Harl. 1051. Fosbroke, art. Cloister.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_165_165" id="Footnote_165_165"></a><a href="#FNanchor_165_165"><span class="label">[165]</span></a> Monachus quidam Sagiensis cænobii de cella quadam in -partibus Angliæ longinquis ad aliam cellam loci ejusdem remotis in -Walliæ finibus, super mare Milvordicum et Hibernicum gyrovagando -discurrens, ne <i>solus</i> esset in via, quia, vae soli!—non socium sibi, -sed <i>sociam</i>, elegit; ejus turpitudo, terque quaterque, turpiter -deprehensa fuit. Adeo quidem, quod à Castellanis partium illarum demum -captus et in carcerem missus, sociaque ipsius et confusionis causâ -ribaldis exposita fuerit et garcionibus prostituta. Tales autem honores, -et tales honestates ex monachis ad cellulam missis ordine monastico -pervenire solent.—MSS. Cott. Tiber B. 13. ap. Fosbroke, p. 271.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_166_166" id="Footnote_166_166"></a><a href="#FNanchor_166_166"><span class="label">[166]</span></a> In the notes to Robert of Gloucester’s <span class="eng">Chronicle</span> [vol. -iii. § 8-9] we read:—“About this tyme the order of <span class="eng">Cysteaux</span> was fyrst -brought into Englande by one Walter, that founded the first abbey of -that religion at <span class="eng">Ryuall</span>.” The question, however, has been set at rest by -the extracts already given from the Chronicles of Tinterne, in which the -date of their appearance in Englande is fixed at the beginning of the -twelfth century, regnante <i>Henrico primo</i>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_167_167" id="Footnote_167_167"></a><a href="#FNanchor_167_167"><span class="label">[167]</span></a> Quidam monachi dicunt <i>omnes esse monachos qui in -paradiso erant</i>, vel potius nullum ibi esse non monachum.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_168_168" id="Footnote_168_168"></a><a href="#FNanchor_168_168"><span class="label">[168]</span></a> Mox ut mortuus fuero, cucullam Ordinis Cisterciensis mihi -induite, et ne fiat me vivente, diligentissime cavete. MS. Roy. Lib. 7. -A. III. ap. Fosbroke, 173. -</p> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">So—when the devil was sick, the devil a monk would be;<br /></span> -<span class="i0">But when the devil got well, the devil a monk was he.<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_169_169" id="Footnote_169_169"></a><a href="#FNanchor_169_169"><span class="label">[169]</span></a> It appears, however, that the books so carefully -transcribed in the monasteries were seldom understood, or even perused, -by the higher clergy; for it is told that Lewis Beaumont, bishop of -Durham, 1317, understood not a word of either Latin or English. In -reading the <i>bull</i> of his appointment to that see—which he had been -taught to spell for several days before—he stumbled upon the word -<i>metropolitice</i>, which he in vain endeavoured to pronounce; and, having -hammered over it a considerable time, at last cried out in his mother -tongue, “Soit pour dite! Par Seynt Lowys, il ne fu pas curteis qui ceste -parole ici escrit.”—Robert de Greystanes. Anglia Sacra, 1. 761., as -quoted by Craik, 1. 137.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_170_170" id="Footnote_170_170"></a><a href="#FNanchor_170_170"><span class="label">[170]</span></a> Sketches of the History of Literature and Learning in -England, vol. i. p. 69. By Geo. L. Craik.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_171_171" id="Footnote_171_171"></a><a href="#FNanchor_171_171"><span class="label">[171]</span></a> See Fosbroke. Dallaway’s Heraldic Enquiries.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_172_172" id="Footnote_172_172"></a><a href="#FNanchor_172_172"><span class="label">[172]</span></a> Henniker, Norman Tiles.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_173_173" id="Footnote_173_173"></a><a href="#FNanchor_173_173"><span class="label">[173]</span></a> Cowel, Mosaic Work, apud Fosbroke.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_174_174" id="Footnote_174_174"></a><a href="#FNanchor_174_174"><span class="label">[174]</span></a> The Signor left the banks of the Wye the day after -relating the preceding anecdote, or the narrator would have shared -another experiment with him. “While at Derby, however, it is related -that such was the wonderful power of his imitative faculties, that he -far outsoared the violins when playing in <i>alt</i>, whose masters laid them -down in the orchestra in astonishment at being so entirely eclipsed by a -human voice. They next played a hunting song, in which the signor -appeared to equal advantage. The rich and mellow tones of the French -horn were as successfully imitated, as the still finer and more distinct -ones of the violins; and in some shakes he quite enraptured his -audience. They then played a full piece together, which was such a grand -display of his talents, that the admiration and delight of his auditors -could go no further—they seemed electrified by his powers.”</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_175_175" id="Footnote_175_175"></a><a href="#FNanchor_175_175"><span class="label">[175]</span></a> The river’s bank is here the haunt of otters, and the -resort of herons and halcyon kingfishers. The rocky precipices abound in -rabbits, foxes, weasels, martins, and polecats; whilst the more -umbrageous parts afford protection to hedgehogs, dormice, and -squirrels.—<i>Thomas.</i></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_176_176" id="Footnote_176_176"></a><a href="#FNanchor_176_176"><span class="label">[176]</span></a> Ibid.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_177_177" id="Footnote_177_177"></a><a href="#FNanchor_177_177"><span class="label">[177]</span></a> See view of the Refectory.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_178_178" id="Footnote_178_178"></a><a href="#FNanchor_178_178"><span class="label">[178]</span></a> See view of the door leading into cloisters.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_179_179" id="Footnote_179_179"></a><a href="#FNanchor_179_179"><span class="label">[179]</span></a> “The Beaufort Arms,” where the writer experienced much -civility with moderate charges, is, unfortunately, too small to -accommodate more than a party of three or four persons; but it is -comfortable.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_180_180" id="Footnote_180_180"></a><a href="#FNanchor_180_180"><span class="label">[180]</span></a> See page 38-62.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_181_181" id="Footnote_181_181"></a><a href="#FNanchor_181_181"><span class="label">[181]</span></a> See page 33, passim.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_182_182" id="Footnote_182_182"></a><a href="#FNanchor_182_182"><span class="label">[182]</span></a> See page 38-39, passim.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_183_183" id="Footnote_183_183"></a><a href="#FNanchor_183_183"><span class="label">[183]</span></a> See page 65, passim.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_184_184" id="Footnote_184_184"></a><a href="#FNanchor_184_184"><span class="label">[184]</span></a> Running across the neck of land, it shortens the distance -between the Abbey and Tinterne Parva.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_185_185" id="Footnote_185_185"></a><a href="#FNanchor_185_185"><span class="label">[185]</span></a> In this engraving, the modern iron gate which shuts up -this passage, dividing the church from the cloisters, has been -<i>intentionally</i> omitted, as not in harmony with the subject.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_186_186" id="Footnote_186_186"></a><a href="#FNanchor_186_186"><span class="label">[186]</span></a> See page 52, passim.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_187_187" id="Footnote_187_187"></a><a href="#FNanchor_187_187"><span class="label">[187]</span></a> Published by order of Parliament, 1827.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_188_188" id="Footnote_188_188"></a><a href="#FNanchor_188_188"><span class="label">[188]</span></a> Acle, or Oakley, eleven miles east from Norwich, and -situated near the Bure, on grounds which rise suddenly from the marshes -below. The church, dedicated to St. Edmund, is a rectory, value £20.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_189_189" id="Footnote_189_189"></a><a href="#FNanchor_189_189"><span class="label">[189]</span></a> Monast. ii. 724, v. 269.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_190_190" id="Footnote_190_190"></a><a href="#FNanchor_190_190"><span class="label">[190]</span></a> Munimenta Antiqua, vol. iii. p. 250.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_191_191" id="Footnote_191_191"></a><a href="#FNanchor_191_191"><span class="label">[191]</span></a> Munimenta Antiqua, vol. iii. p. 252.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_192_192" id="Footnote_192_192"></a><a href="#FNanchor_192_192"><span class="label">[192]</span></a> Dugdale’s Baronage, vol. i. p. 327.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_193_193" id="Footnote_193_193"></a><a href="#FNanchor_193_193"><span class="label">[193]</span></a> Munimenta Antiqua, vol. iii. p. 251.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_194_194" id="Footnote_194_194"></a><a href="#FNanchor_194_194"><span class="label">[194]</span></a> By Gertrude, daughter of Manners, Earl of Rutland, his -first wife, he had issue four sons and three daughters. His second wife -was Elizabeth, widow of Sir William Cavendish, whose son Henry married -the Lady Grace, one of the earl’s daughters by his first wife.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_195_195" id="Footnote_195_195"></a><a href="#FNanchor_195_195"><span class="label">[195]</span></a> Messrs. Brayley and Britton: 1805. King, Whitelocke, -Itinerary, and other sources.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_196_196" id="Footnote_196_196"></a><a href="#FNanchor_196_196"><span class="label">[196]</span></a> The cut here inserted represents specimens of [supposed] -ancient armour in the Gateway Tower.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_197_197" id="Footnote_197_197"></a><a href="#FNanchor_197_197"><span class="label">[197]</span></a> Raglan, elegans comitis Wigorniæ Castellum, etc. Silur., -p. 510.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_198_198" id="Footnote_198_198"></a><a href="#FNanchor_198_198"><span class="label">[198]</span></a> Son of Thomas ap Gwillim ap Jenkin, by his wife Maud, -daughter and heiress of Sir John Morley, Knt., Lord of Raglan Castle.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_199_199" id="Footnote_199_199"></a><a href="#FNanchor_199_199"><span class="label">[199]</span></a> This gallant warrior fell by the side of his master, -Henry V., at the battle of Agincourt.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_200_200" id="Footnote_200_200"></a><a href="#FNanchor_200_200"><span class="label">[200]</span></a> Collins, vol. iii. 25, 27.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_201_201" id="Footnote_201_201"></a><a href="#FNanchor_201_201"><span class="label">[201]</span></a> Robert Hillyard.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_202_202" id="Footnote_202_202"></a><a href="#FNanchor_202_202"><span class="label">[202]</span></a> Speed, p. 858, 859. Which the reader may compare with -Dugdale, p. 257; and Collins, vol. iii. p. 28, by whom the circumstances -are somewhat differently stated. See also Hollinshed, p. 672.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_203_203" id="Footnote_203_203"></a><a href="#FNanchor_203_203"><span class="label">[203]</span></a> The Herberts in former times were spread all over this -county, and possessed several of its best estates and mansions; but, -notwithstanding the immense possessions of this ancient family, yet it -is very singular that there is not one landowner of £50 a year of the -name of Herbert to be found in the whole county; although it must be -allowed that the family of <i>Jones</i> of Lanarth, is of an elder branch of -the Earls of Pembroke.—<i>Williams.</i></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_204_204" id="Footnote_204_204"></a><a href="#FNanchor_204_204"><span class="label">[204]</span></a> Grafton, vol. ii. p. 15, 16.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_205_205" id="Footnote_205_205"></a><a href="#FNanchor_205_205"><span class="label">[205]</span></a> Whose mother and Henry Duke of Somerset were brother’s -children.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_206_206" id="Footnote_206_206"></a><a href="#FNanchor_206_206"><span class="label">[206]</span></a> At the Festival of the Virgin Mary, 1514.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_207_207" id="Footnote_207_207"></a><a href="#FNanchor_207_207"><span class="label">[207]</span></a> See notice of Chepstow, ante, page 4.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_208_208" id="Footnote_208_208"></a><a href="#FNanchor_208_208"><span class="label">[208]</span></a> See vol. i. of this work, art. Arundel Castle.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_209_209" id="Footnote_209_209"></a><a href="#FNanchor_209_209"><span class="label">[209]</span></a> As stated by Collins—Mr. Thomas says, “at Raglan Castle; -adding, ‘two headless and mutilated parts of alabaster statues of this -nobleman and his lady, which are, alas, kicked about by every chance -visitor to the church, alone remain of the magnificent tomb erected to -their memory!’<span class="lftspc">”</span>—<i>Raglan</i>, p. 137. -</p><p> -[When the Editor visited the place in August, 1848, the monument -presented the same pitiable state of dilapidation—a bitter homily on -the vanity of wealth, birth, and titles—yet in sad but perfect harmony -with the desolation of the adjoining Castle.]</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_210_210" id="Footnote_210_210"></a><a href="#FNanchor_210_210"><span class="label">[210]</span></a> Collins, 1768, vol. iii. p. 208.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_211_211" id="Footnote_211_211"></a><a href="#FNanchor_211_211"><span class="label">[211]</span></a> Illustrations of British History, vol. i. p. 490.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_212_212" id="Footnote_212_212"></a><a href="#FNanchor_212_212"><span class="label">[212]</span></a> Illustrations of British History, vol. i. p. 490, 491, -ed. 1838.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_213_213" id="Footnote_213_213"></a><a href="#FNanchor_213_213"><span class="label">[213]</span></a> History of England, <i>Manners and Customs</i>, book viii. -chap. vi. p. 629.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_214_214" id="Footnote_214_214"></a><a href="#FNanchor_214_214"><span class="label">[214]</span></a> Till the year 1627, it was customary in these two -counties to have but one sheriff.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_215_215" id="Footnote_215_215"></a><a href="#FNanchor_215_215"><span class="label">[215]</span></a> Charles Sackville was the direct descendant of the great -Thomas Lord Buckhurst. Of his youth it is disgraceful enough to say, -that he was the companion of Rochester and Sedley; but his mature life, -like that of Sedley, was illustrated by public spirit, and his fortune -enabled him to be a beneficent friend to men of genius. He attended the -Duke of York as a volunteer in the Dutch war, and finished his -well-known song, “<i>To all you ladies now at land</i>,” on the day before -the sea-fight in which Opdam, the Dutch admiral, was blown up with all -his crew:— -</p> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“To all you ladies now at land,<br /></span> -<span class="i3">We men at sea indite;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">But first would have you understand,<br /></span> -<span class="i3">How hard it is to write;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">The Muses now, and Neptune too,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">We must implore to write to you.<br /></span> -<span class="i6">With a fa, la, la, la, la.<br /></span> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“Should foggy Opdam chance to know<br /></span> -<span class="i3">Our sad and dismal story;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">The Dutch would scorn so weak a foe,<br /></span> -<span class="i3">And quit their fort at <i>Goree</i>;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">For what resistance can they find<br /></span> -<span class="i1">From men who’ve left their hearts behind!<br /></span> -<span class="i6">With a fa, la, la, la, la.”<br /></span> -<span class="i0">—<i>Campbell’s British Poets</i>, p. 316.<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_216_216" id="Footnote_216_216"></a><a href="#FNanchor_216_216"><span class="label">[216]</span></a> Peck’s Curiosa.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_217_217" id="Footnote_217_217"></a><a href="#FNanchor_217_217"><span class="label">[217]</span></a> Ibid.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_218_218" id="Footnote_218_218"></a><a href="#FNanchor_218_218"><span class="label">[218]</span></a> Opus citatum in Pict. Hist. Engl., book vii. chap. vi. p. -629.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_219_219" id="Footnote_219_219"></a><a href="#FNanchor_219_219"><span class="label">[219]</span></a> It was fortunate that, while the aristocracy were thus -becoming more vitiated, the common people had become more temperate than -formerly; but to this assertion Stow adds—“It was not from abstinence -but necessity; ale and beer being small, and wines in price above their -reach.” During the period of the Commonwealth, greater temperance in -eating and drinking naturally prevailed, from the ascendancy of Puritan -principles, which recommended simplicity and self-denial.—<i>Manners and -Customs</i>, Pict. Hist.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_220_220" id="Footnote_220_220"></a><a href="#FNanchor_220_220"><span class="label">[220]</span></a> Something like the court-suit of Prince Esterhazy.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_221_221" id="Footnote_221_221"></a><a href="#FNanchor_221_221"><span class="label">[221]</span></a> Pictor. Hist. Engl., cit. <i>Winwood</i>, book vi. chap. vi. -p. 630.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_222_222" id="Footnote_222_222"></a><a href="#FNanchor_222_222"><span class="label">[222]</span></a> Harleian MS., quoted by Miss Aikin, in her ‘Memoirs of -the Court of James I.’ This Lady Compton, who valued herself upon being -“so reasonable,” was the daughter and sole heiress of Sir John Spencer, -who was probably the wealthiest citizen of his time, as he died worth -nearly a million sterling. He was called “The Rich Spencer.” Lord -Compton, her husband, was so transported at his inheritance, that he -went out of his wits, and remained in that condition for several -years.—<i>Winwood</i>, quoted in the Pict. Hist. of England.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_223_223" id="Footnote_223_223"></a><a href="#FNanchor_223_223"><span class="label">[223]</span></a> Osborne’s Memoirs of King James, in Pict. Hist. of Engl., -book vii. chap. vi. p. 630.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_224_224" id="Footnote_224_224"></a><a href="#FNanchor_224_224"><span class="label">[224]</span></a> <i>Manners and Customs</i>, Pict. Hist. of England.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_225_225" id="Footnote_225_225"></a><a href="#FNanchor_225_225"><span class="label">[225]</span></a> Ibid.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_226_226" id="Footnote_226_226"></a><a href="#FNanchor_226_226"><span class="label">[226]</span></a> History of England, <i>Manners and Customs</i>, quoting from -“Peck’s Curiosa,” “Evelyn’s Diary,” “Strutt,” “Somers’ Tracts,” and -“Court of King James.”</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_227_227" id="Footnote_227_227"></a><a href="#FNanchor_227_227"><span class="label">[227]</span></a> So much was swearing identified with loyalty, that -Cromwell, after a skirmish with the Scottish horse at Musselburgh, sent -word to the Parliament that the enemy had English cavaliers in their -ranks, <i>because</i> he heard one of their wounded exclaiming with his last -breath, “<i>D—n me! I’m going to my King.</i>”—<i>Howel’s Letters</i>, quoted in -the History of England.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_228_228" id="Footnote_228_228"></a><a href="#FNanchor_228_228"><span class="label">[228]</span></a> The woodcut here introduced represents the <span class="eng">boar’s head</span>—a -favourite dish in the olden time—on its way from the kitchen to the -banquet-room.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_229_229" id="Footnote_229_229"></a><a href="#FNanchor_229_229"><span class="label">[229]</span></a> See notice of him in this work, art. “Chepstow Castle.”</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_230_230" id="Footnote_230_230"></a><a href="#FNanchor_230_230"><span class="label">[230]</span></a> Tour throughout South Wales and Monmouthshire, by J. T. -Barber.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_231_231" id="Footnote_231_231"></a><a href="#FNanchor_231_231"><span class="label">[231]</span></a> Bayly, p. 36-44.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_232_232" id="Footnote_232_232"></a><a href="#FNanchor_232_232"><span class="label">[232]</span></a> Churchyard. See Wood’s “Rivers of Wales.”</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_233_233" id="Footnote_233_233"></a><a href="#FNanchor_233_233"><span class="label">[233]</span></a> Was it here that Henry Bolingbroke was confined, as -traditionally believed?</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_234_234" id="Footnote_234_234"></a><a href="#FNanchor_234_234"><span class="label">[234]</span></a> The reader is probably aware that in certain churches, -palaces, &c., obnoxious pictures and statues were treated in this manner -by the soldiery; and hence the lamentable destruction of these works of -Art, which were once the ornaments of the country.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_235_235" id="Footnote_235_235"></a><a href="#FNanchor_235_235"><span class="label">[235]</span></a> See the Woodcut.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_236_236" id="Footnote_236_236"></a><a href="#FNanchor_236_236"><span class="label">[236]</span></a> See Thomas’s Tinterne, p. 133.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_237_237" id="Footnote_237_237"></a><a href="#FNanchor_237_237"><span class="label">[237]</span></a> See paper in the “Archæological Journal.”</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_238_238" id="Footnote_238_238"></a><a href="#FNanchor_238_238"><span class="label">[238]</span></a> See Description and Anecdote in a subsequent page of this -Volume.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_239_239" id="Footnote_239_239"></a><a href="#FNanchor_239_239"><span class="label">[239]</span></a> Archæolog. Journal, art. “Raglan Castle.”</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_240_240" id="Footnote_240_240"></a><a href="#FNanchor_240_240"><span class="label">[240]</span></a> Ibidem.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_241_241" id="Footnote_241_241"></a><a href="#FNanchor_241_241"><span class="label">[241]</span></a> By removing the ivy from a portion of the great Hall, in -the course of last autumn, another magnificent window has been brought -into view; and by a similar course of discovery, other interesting -features of baronial splendour will no doubt reappear.—[Note by Mr. G. -May, “Warden” of the Castle, whose efforts to preserve what remains, and -bring into view what is yet concealed of these noble ruins, is alike -creditable to his taste and his industry.]</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_242_242" id="Footnote_242_242"></a><a href="#FNanchor_242_242"><span class="label">[242]</span></a> This appears ungenerous. There seems no just ground for -suspecting the Marquess of any motive incompatible with the most devoted -loyalty.—See his own declaration in a subsequent page of this article.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_243_243" id="Footnote_243_243"></a><a href="#FNanchor_243_243"><span class="label">[243]</span></a> Lord Clarendon’s Hist., vol. iii. p. 154, ed. 1706.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_244_244" id="Footnote_244_244"></a><a href="#FNanchor_244_244"><span class="label">[244]</span></a> “Out of a window they (the rabble) killed Colonel Lawley, -and two officers more, without hurting a common soldier.”—<i>Clar. -Hist.</i></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_245_245" id="Footnote_245_245"></a><a href="#FNanchor_245_245"><span class="label">[245]</span></a> Lord Clarendon’s Hist., vol. ii. p. 156, ed. 1706.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_246_246" id="Footnote_246_246"></a><a href="#FNanchor_246_246"><span class="label">[246]</span></a> An allusion possibly to some design on the part of -Charles to forsake rebellious London, and make York his capital; but -more probably—as I am reminded by a correspondent—to an old prophetic -saw in rhyme, viz.— -</p> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“Lincoln <i>was</i>, London <i>is</i>, and York <i>shall be</i><br /></span> -<span class="i1">The greatest city of the three.”<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_247_247" id="Footnote_247_247"></a><a href="#FNanchor_247_247"><span class="label">[247]</span></a> Ubi Troja nunc seges.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_248_248" id="Footnote_248_248"></a><a href="#FNanchor_248_248"><span class="label">[248]</span></a> Literally, having been created Marquess very recently.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_249_249" id="Footnote_249_249"></a><a href="#FNanchor_249_249"><span class="label">[249]</span></a> This quaint phrase may mean two days or two months.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_250_250" id="Footnote_250_250"></a><a href="#FNanchor_250_250"><span class="label">[250]</span></a> Thus the King had his money, and the poor Marquess was -indulged with the royal conversation, which Dr. Bayly worked up into the -“Certamen Religiosum,” a duodecimo of 232 pages.—<i>Certamen Religiosum</i>, -p. 2-11, Lond. 1649.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_251_251" id="Footnote_251_251"></a><a href="#FNanchor_251_251"><span class="label">[251]</span></a> In variety of wines, and the copious use of them, the -wealthier classes of England in this age were not a whit behind their -ancestors. The arrival of the Danish King and his courtiers in the reign -of James, had greatly increased the national thirst; insomuch that it -was observed, “The Danes have again conquered England!” In the reign of -Charles the First the <span class="eng">Cavaliers</span> were as little famed for temperance as -the Courtiers of King James. The English followed also, very -scrupulously, the Danish custom of drinking healths; and foreigners were -astonished to find that when a company amounted to some twenty or -thirty, it was still expected that every guest should drink the health -of each in rotation. Such festivals, of course, inflamed the love of -quarrel. Toasts were given which produced discussion, or refusal to -drink them; and if the overheated parties did not immediately come to -blows, still duels and bloodshed were the usual consequences. Sometimes, -when a lady or an absent patron was toasted, the company pledged the -toast upon their knees. Among other disgusting modes of drinking healths -at this period, the toper sometimes mingled his own blood with the -wine.—“<i>Manners and Customs of England.</i>”</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_252_252" id="Footnote_252_252"></a><a href="#FNanchor_252_252"><span class="label">[252]</span></a> Apophthegm 25, Bayly, p. 52.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_253_253" id="Footnote_253_253"></a><a href="#FNanchor_253_253"><span class="label">[253]</span></a> Nothing can be more wondered at than that the King should -amuse himself about forming a new army in counties which had been -already vexed and worn by his own troops, and the licence of those -governors whom he had put over them; and not have immediately repaired -into the west, where he had an army already formed, and a people -generally well devoted to his service; whither all his broken troops, -and General Gerrard, might have transported themselves, before Fairfax -could have given them any interruption.—<i>Clarendon.</i></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_254_254" id="Footnote_254_254"></a><a href="#FNanchor_254_254"><span class="label">[254]</span></a> The branch of the Morgan family here mentioned, like that -of Worcester, were devoted to the royal cause, and on all occasions -evinced that unshrinking loyalty which added lustre to their descent. In -the halls of Tredegar, as in Raglan Castle, Charles found an asylum—the -only asylum, perhaps, that could then be a sure guarantee for his -personal safety. The Morgan family was descended from the ancient -princes of South Wales, and as much distinguished by its hospitality as -its antiquity.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_255_255" id="Footnote_255_255"></a><a href="#FNanchor_255_255"><span class="label">[255]</span></a> Sir Henry Ellis’s Orig. Lett., vol. iii. p. 310.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_256_256" id="Footnote_256_256"></a><a href="#FNanchor_256_256"><span class="label">[256]</span></a> Grandfather of the famous Dean of St. Patrick’s.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_257_257" id="Footnote_257_257"></a><a href="#FNanchor_257_257"><span class="label">[257]</span></a> Apophthegms.—See the former <i>note</i>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_258_258" id="Footnote_258_258"></a><a href="#FNanchor_258_258"><span class="label">[258]</span></a> Among what are called “<i>The King’s Pamphlets</i>,” in the -British Museum, the collection of which, begun by a Mr. George Thomason, -and continued by order of King Charles the First, there is a single -folio sheet printed at London, containing “<span class="smcap">Verses</span> lately written by -Thomas Earle of Strafford.”—<i>Sir Henry Ellis’s “Original Letters” -illustrative of English History</i>, vol. iii. p. 238.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_259_259" id="Footnote_259_259"></a><a href="#FNanchor_259_259"><span class="label">[259]</span></a> Of this disastrous event a sympathising French poet -writes:— -</p> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">Tel qu’un lion forcé de repaire en repaire,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">En dépit des chasseurs regagne sa tanière.<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Mais <span class="eng">Charles</span>, en cet asile investi sans sécours,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Ne pouvait s’y flatter que d’un frêle recours—<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Trop déplorable objet de tant de trahisons,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Indigné, trainé de prisons en prisons,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">L’imfortuné Monarque, abreuvé de misères,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Finit sur le billot ses destins sanguinaires.<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_260_260" id="Footnote_260_260"></a><a href="#FNanchor_260_260"><span class="label">[260]</span></a> See Thomas’s “Tinterne,” p. 78.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_261_261" id="Footnote_261_261"></a><a href="#FNanchor_261_261"><span class="label">[261]</span></a> Rowland Williams of Llangibby was distinguished by royal -favour, both in the reign of Queen Elizabeth and that of her successor, -and in proof thereof received the honour of knighthood. His grandson, -the Sir Trevor Williams here mentioned, in consideration of his loyal -attachment to the interests of King Charles, was created a baronet on -the 14th of May, 1642.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_262_262" id="Footnote_262_262"></a><a href="#FNanchor_262_262"><span class="label">[262]</span></a> See Letter published by Mr. Thomas in his “Account of -Raglan,” <i>note</i> 23.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_263_263" id="Footnote_263_263"></a><a href="#FNanchor_263_263"><span class="label">[263]</span></a> Stated by Rushworth, as only 1,500 men, while the -garrison in the Castle amounted to 800 men.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_264_264" id="Footnote_264_264"></a><a href="#FNanchor_264_264"><span class="label">[264]</span></a> Of this document the following is a copy:— -</p><p> -“To our trusty and well-beloved Sir Thos. Glenham, Sir Thos. Tildesley, -Col. H. Washington, Col. Tho. Blagge, Governors of our Cities and Towns -of Oxford, Lichfield, Worcester, and Wallingford, and all other -Commanders of any Towns, Castles, and Forts, in our Kingdome of -England:— -</p> - -<p class="rt"> -<span class="eng">“Charles R.</span><br /> -</p> - -<p> -“Having resolved to comply with the desires of our Parliament in every -thing which may be for the good of our subjects, and leave no means -unessayed for removing all differences amongst us, therefore We have -thought fit, the more to evidence the reality of our intentions of -settling an happy and firm peace, to require you to quit those Towns, -Castles, and Forts intrusted to you by us, and to disband all the Forces -under your several commands. -</p><p> -“Newcastle, the 10th June, 1646.”</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_265_265" id="Footnote_265_265"></a><a href="#FNanchor_265_265"><span class="label">[265]</span></a> The Marquess, like many other royalists, considered that -the King was under restraint; and that it was his <i>duty</i> to disobey the -royal orders for surrender. In fact, Charles himself had written to the -Queen that he was in durance in the hands of the barbarous and -perfidious Scots; and that she, his son, and all his faithful -counsellors, were to regard every order from him, C. R., as forced or -surreptitious. The Marquess, therefore, regarded the document with -well-grounded suspicion, and took exception to his Majesty’s warrant, -because, while it specified others, it did not name him or his -Castle.—<i>Hist. of Engl., Civ. and Milit. Transact.</i> p. 356.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_266_266" id="Footnote_266_266"></a><a href="#FNanchor_266_266"><span class="label">[266]</span></a> It is worthy of remark, that Sir Thomas Fairfax, on his -arrival, does not so much continue the siege already commenced by -Colonel Morgan, as begin a new siege by a new summons. It was thought, -perhaps, that the Marquess would be more disposed to surrender his -Castle to a man of General Fairfax’s rank than to Colonel Morgan; and -from what follows, the opinion was not without foundation.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_267_267" id="Footnote_267_267"></a><a href="#FNanchor_267_267"><span class="label">[267]</span></a> A prohibition, by-the-by, which the noble owner and his -royal master do not seem to have applied to themselves.—See <i>Certamen -Religiosum</i>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_268_268" id="Footnote_268_268"></a><a href="#FNanchor_268_268"><span class="label">[268]</span></a> “An exact and true Relation of the many several Messages -that have passed between his Excellency Sir Thomas Fairfax and the -Marquess of Worcester, Governor of Raglan Castle, touching the Surrender -thereof: Together with a Copy of the Propositions sent to the General -from the Marquess of Worcester out of Raglan Castle, and his -Excellency’s Refusal to treat on them: Also, the Names your Commissioner -appointed to treate with the Enemy upon the Propositions sent to them -from the Generall. Certified in a Letter to a Member of the Honourable -House of Commons, on Tuesday, August 18th, 1646, and commanded to be -forthwith printed and published. London. 1646.”</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_269_269" id="Footnote_269_269"></a><a href="#FNanchor_269_269"><span class="label">[269]</span></a> Fairfax was encamped on a rising ground north of the -Castle, which commanded the whole line of the fortress occupied by the -Marquess of Worcester.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_270_270" id="Footnote_270_270"></a><a href="#FNanchor_270_270"><span class="label">[270]</span></a> It is deserving of notice, that the communication above -quoted was ordered by the House of Commons to be made public the moment -it was received, although it describes very frankly all the plans and -difficulties of the besieging army. In other cases it would probably -have formed the substance of a secret despatch.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_271_271" id="Footnote_271_271"></a><a href="#FNanchor_271_271"><span class="label">[271]</span></a> An account precisely similar to that quoted is given in -the “Mercurius Civicus—London’s Intelligencer; or, Truth impartially -related from thence to the whole Kingdom, to prevent misinformation. -From Thursday, August 13, to Thursday, August 20, 1646.” This -singular-looking gazette, determined it would seem on impartiality of -honours, ornaments its title-page with a likeness of Sir Thomas Fairfax, -faced by that of King Charles.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_272_272" id="Footnote_272_272"></a><a href="#FNanchor_272_272"><span class="label">[272]</span></a> Part of this building remains, with the date 1616. In the -parish church of Llandenny, is a monument of Roger Oates of Kevantilla, -who died 1706, ætatis 67.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_273_273" id="Footnote_273_273"></a><a href="#FNanchor_273_273"><span class="label">[273]</span></a> “History of England,” Charles I. p. 607.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_274_274" id="Footnote_274_274"></a><a href="#FNanchor_274_274"><span class="label">[274]</span></a> Among the gentlemen who took part with him in the defence -was Sir Harry Killigrew, of whose melancholy fate Clarendon gives some -interesting particulars.—<i>Clarendon</i>, part ii. p. 39, ed. 1706; also, -vol. v. p. 40.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_275_275" id="Footnote_275_275"></a><a href="#FNanchor_275_275"><span class="label">[275]</span></a> “In that day a man shall cast his idols of silver, and -his idols of gold, which they made, each one for himself to worship, to -the moles and to the bats.”—Isaiah ii. 20.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_276_276" id="Footnote_276_276"></a><a href="#FNanchor_276_276"><span class="label">[276]</span></a> Dr. Henry Edwards, author of “History of the Siege of -Jerusalem.”—<i>Archæol. Journ.</i>, vol. i. p. 112.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_277_277" id="Footnote_277_277"></a><a href="#FNanchor_277_277"><span class="label">[277]</span></a> “Thomas’s Tinterne,” p. 158.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_278_278" id="Footnote_278_278"></a><a href="#FNanchor_278_278"><span class="label">[278]</span></a> From lines ascribed to Lord Strafford.—<i>Sir Henry -Ellis’s</i> “<i>Original Letters</i>,” vol. iii.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_279_279" id="Footnote_279_279"></a><a href="#FNanchor_279_279"><span class="label">[279]</span></a> “Tout est perdu, hors <i>l’honneur</i>.”</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_280_280" id="Footnote_280_280"></a><a href="#FNanchor_280_280"><span class="label">[280]</span></a> Carlyle’s “Cromwell:” [quoting Hist. of Independ. London, -1683-5.]</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_281_281" id="Footnote_281_281"></a><a href="#FNanchor_281_281"><span class="label">[281]</span></a> See description of this walk, <i>ante</i> p. 158.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_282_282" id="Footnote_282_282"></a><a href="#FNanchor_282_282"><span class="label">[282]</span></a> London, 1650; a thin folio volume.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_283_283" id="Footnote_283_283"></a><a href="#FNanchor_283_283"><span class="label">[283]</span></a> Douay, 1654.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_284_284" id="Footnote_284_284"></a><a href="#FNanchor_284_284"><span class="label">[284]</span></a> Quoting from Sacred Writ.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_285_285" id="Footnote_285_285"></a><a href="#FNanchor_285_285"><span class="label">[285]</span></a> “Guide to Piety.”</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_286_286" id="Footnote_286_286"></a><a href="#FNanchor_286_286"><span class="label">[286]</span></a> A small volume with this title: “Worcester’s Apophthegms; -or, Witty Sayings of the Right Honourable Henry (late) Marquess and -Earle of Worcester, delivered upon several occasions, and now published -for the benefit of the reader, by T. B., a constant observer and no less -admirer of his Lordship’s wisdom and loyalty. 1650.”</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_287_287" id="Footnote_287_287"></a><a href="#FNanchor_287_287"><span class="label">[287]</span></a> See <i>ante</i> page 175, the King’s letter to Glamorgan.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_288_288" id="Footnote_288_288"></a><a href="#FNanchor_288_288"><span class="label">[288]</span></a> This, in some degree, explains the strong motives by -which the Marquess was actuated in his devotion to the King.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_289_289" id="Footnote_289_289"></a><a href="#FNanchor_289_289"><span class="label">[289]</span></a> On the coffin was this inscription, engraved on a brass -plate:—“Depositum illustrissimi principis Edwardi, Marchionis et -Comitis Wigorniæ, Comitis de Glamorgan, Baronis Herbert de Raglan, -Chepstow, et Gower, nec non serenissimo nuper Domino Regi Carolo Primo, -South Walliæ locum tenentis, qui obiit apud Lond., tertio die Apriles, -An. Dom. <small>MDCLXVII.</small>”</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_290_290" id="Footnote_290_290"></a><a href="#FNanchor_290_290"><span class="label">[290]</span></a> August 18, 1660.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_291_291" id="Footnote_291_291"></a><a href="#FNanchor_291_291"><span class="label">[291]</span></a> See description of the moat, &c., <i>ante</i> p. 158.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_292_292" id="Footnote_292_292"></a><a href="#FNanchor_292_292"><span class="label">[292]</span></a> Tinterne and its Vicinity, page 130.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_293_293" id="Footnote_293_293"></a><a href="#FNanchor_293_293"><span class="label">[293]</span></a> Page 131.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_294_294" id="Footnote_294_294"></a><a href="#FNanchor_294_294"><span class="label">[294]</span></a> Monmouth, Gloucester, Worcester, Hereford, Salop, Wilts, -Somerset, Devon, Brecon, Glamorgan, Caermarthen, Cardigan, and Radnor; -together with the British Channel to some distance beyond the Holms. -Near the latter is a Tower called “Kemey’s Folly.” Its founder, boasting -to his father that the tower could be seen from thirteen counties, was -answered—“I am sorry, my son, that so great an extent of country should -be witness to thy consummate folly;” and from that day, we are told, the -tower assumed the name which it still retains.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_295_295" id="Footnote_295_295"></a><a href="#FNanchor_295_295"><span class="label">[295]</span></a> Or, according to Mr. Thomas, 1720 feet.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_296_296" id="Footnote_296_296"></a><a href="#FNanchor_296_296"><span class="label">[296]</span></a> “Thomas’s Raglan,” p. 155.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_297_297" id="Footnote_297_297"></a><a href="#FNanchor_297_297"><span class="label">[297]</span></a> A MS. plan, which has just been sent to the Editor from -Raglan, in confirmation of the above, seems to complete the evidence -which was hitherto wanting.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_298_298" id="Footnote_298_298"></a><a href="#FNanchor_298_298"><span class="label">[298]</span></a> One solitary attempt to imitate the jousts and -tournaments of former days, was made a few years ago at the expense of -the Earl of Eglinton; but “the burlesque was apparently too extravagant, -if not too costly, for repetition.”</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_299_299" id="Footnote_299_299"></a><a href="#FNanchor_299_299"><span class="label">[299]</span></a> In the bowling-green attached to the residence of a -gentleman at Muswell Hill, Hornsey, the ancient national game is still -kept up—<i>ritu majorum</i>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_300_300" id="Footnote_300_300"></a><a href="#FNanchor_300_300"><span class="label">[300]</span></a> Fosbroke, Nares, Strutt, Gage’s Hengrave -Hall.—<i>Encyclopædia of Antiq.</i>, vol. ii. p. 674.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_301_301" id="Footnote_301_301"></a><a href="#FNanchor_301_301"><span class="label">[301]</span></a> See “Strutt’s Sports,” p. 97.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_302_302" id="Footnote_302_302"></a><a href="#FNanchor_302_302"><span class="label">[302]</span></a> “Fosbroke’s Gymnastics.” The late Sir S. R. Meyrick gives -various kinds of jousts, <i>i. e.</i> where the combat is limited to two -rivals.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_303_303" id="Footnote_303_303"></a><a href="#FNanchor_303_303"><span class="label">[303]</span></a> Page 175 of this volume.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_304_304" id="Footnote_304_304"></a><a href="#FNanchor_304_304"><span class="label">[304]</span></a> The contributor of this anecdote is not sufficiently -acquainted with the habits of birds as to pronounce that no bird builds -its nest of white-thorn; but if such be really the case, that -circumstance might surely have led the cavaliers to suspect that the -prophecy had received some aid in its fulfilment from the worthy -townsmen of Caernarvon. But the explanation given by the Marquess is, as -usual, felicitously characteristic, and veiled in a politico-religious -guise.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_305_305" id="Footnote_305_305"></a><a href="#FNanchor_305_305"><span class="label">[305]</span></a> Bayly, Apophthegm xix.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_306_306" id="Footnote_306_306"></a><a href="#FNanchor_306_306"><span class="label">[306]</span></a> The woodcut represents the old baronial <span class="eng">kitchen</span> with its -appendages, as described page 154.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_307_307" id="Footnote_307_307"></a><a href="#FNanchor_307_307"><span class="label">[307]</span></a> See note, page 138.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_308_308" id="Footnote_308_308"></a><a href="#FNanchor_308_308"><span class="label">[308]</span></a> As an author, he is known by a work relating to that -curious monument of former ages, Stonehenge, which he pronounced to be a -Roman temple, dedicated to Cœlus; an opinion, however, which antiquaries -have decried as erroneous and absurd.—<i>Biog.</i></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_309_309" id="Footnote_309_309"></a><a href="#FNanchor_309_309"><span class="label">[309]</span></a> See account of the King’s visit to Raglan, p. 163.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_310_310" id="Footnote_310_310"></a><a href="#FNanchor_310_310"><span class="label">[310]</span></a> He died in 1348.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_311_311" id="Footnote_311_311"></a><a href="#FNanchor_311_311"><span class="label">[311]</span></a> The lordship of Grosmont was absorbed in the acquisitions -of the house of Lancaster, and a court-baron is held for the district, -called “the Hundred of the Three Castles”—Grosmont, Skenfreth, and -White Castle, or Castle Gwyn.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_312_312" id="Footnote_312_312"></a><a href="#FNanchor_312_312"><span class="label">[312]</span></a> 1326.—See Hist. of Monmouth.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_313_313" id="Footnote_313_313"></a><a href="#FNanchor_313_313"><span class="label">[313]</span></a> 1387.—Ibid.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_314_314" id="Footnote_314_314"></a><a href="#FNanchor_314_314"><span class="label">[314]</span></a> Life of Henry V.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_315_315" id="Footnote_315_315"></a><a href="#FNanchor_315_315"><span class="label">[315]</span></a> In the “Shakspeare,” edited by the late poet Campbell, it -is thought that the parts of <i>Gloucester</i> and <i>Edgar</i> are taken from the -story of the Paphlagonian King in Sir Philip Sydney’s “Arcadia.” There -was also a play, entitled “The True Chronicle Historie of King Leare and -his 3 Daughters,” entered at Stationers’ Hall in 1594, which kept -possession of the stage several years, and must have been familiar to -Shakspeare himself.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_316_316" id="Footnote_316_316"></a><a href="#FNanchor_316_316"><span class="label">[316]</span></a> The recent epic poem by Sir Edward Bulwer Lytton, Bart., -entitled “King Arthur,” is one of the few poems of our own times that -promises to descend to posterity. What Milton admired, and Dryden -projected, as the subject of a national poem, Sir Edward has -accomplished with that felicitous taste and ability which have impressed -his name on the popular and classic literature of the day. Pope himself -had at one period of his life resolved to complete, what Milton and -Dryden had only planned—a heroic poem on the same subject.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_317_317" id="Footnote_317_317"></a><a href="#FNanchor_317_317"><span class="label">[317]</span></a> Among the estates thus rejected was the ancient manor of -Berkeley, in the Vale of Gloucester. “Nam cum eis aliquando tota -provincia de Bergelay a Rege et Regina, gratis offeretur,” etc. etc.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_318_318" id="Footnote_318_318"></a><a href="#FNanchor_318_318"><span class="label">[318]</span></a> Regina verò Matildis sanctitatis ignara quanta videlicet -mentis constantia insaturabilem divitiarum fugeret ingluviem; cum -aliquando <i>rogare cœpit ut modis omnibus sineret eam manum suam in sinum -ejus mittere</i>, etc.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_319_319" id="Footnote_319_319"></a><a href="#FNanchor_319_319"><span class="label">[319]</span></a> The precise year of its foundation has never been -ascertained; but there is no doubt that it was commenced after 1108, and -completed before 1136, when the greater part of the brotherhood were -removed to Hereford, and subsequently to New Llanthony, near Gloucester. -We have the testimony of Giraldus Cambrensis that, in 1186, the -Mother-Abbey had been long completed. He describes it as covered with -lead, and not inelegantly constructed with a roof of stone.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_320_320" id="Footnote_320_320"></a><a href="#FNanchor_320_320"><span class="label">[320]</span></a> Hist. Abbatiæ de <span class="eng">Llanthony</span>, in Bibl. Cotton, Sub. Effigie -Julii <small>DXI.</small> fol. 30. B.; also, Monasticon Angl. vol. iii. p. 58. Ed. -1673. It is too long for our purpose; but the article will be -interspersed with extracts from it.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_321_321" id="Footnote_321_321"></a><a href="#FNanchor_321_321"><span class="label">[321]</span></a> Translated by the late Sir R. Colt Hoare, Bart., 1806.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_322_322" id="Footnote_322_322"></a><a href="#FNanchor_322_322"><span class="label">[322]</span></a> The name of the place in Welsh, as he explains it, is -Nanthodeni. <i>Nant</i> signifies a running stream, from whence this place is -still called by the inhabitants, Llandevi Nantodeni, or, the Church of -St. David upon the river Hodeni. By the English, therefore, it is -corruptly called Llanthoni; whereas it should either be called -Nanthodeni, that is, the brook of the Hodeni, or Lanthodeni, the church -upon the Hodeni.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_323_323" id="Footnote_323_323"></a><a href="#FNanchor_323_323"><span class="label">[323]</span></a> This was before the <i>New</i> Abbey had been thought of; or, -in the original words, “Before the Daughter had existence; and I -sincerely wish,” adds the devout historian, “that she had never been -produced.”</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_324_324" id="Footnote_324_324"></a><a href="#FNanchor_324_324"><span class="label">[324]</span></a> Resembling in many respects—though in a less -inhospitable region—the Augustine monks of “the Great St. Bernard,” and -holding no intercourse with the world around them, unless by means of -those pilgrims who resorted to their shrine, and spread abroad the fame -of their sanctity.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_325_325" id="Footnote_325_325"></a><a href="#FNanchor_325_325"><span class="label">[325]</span></a> Seneca’s Morals.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_326_326" id="Footnote_326_326"></a><a href="#FNanchor_326_326"><span class="label">[326]</span></a> This anecdote, somewhat differently told, we have already -noticed in the sketch of Tinterne Abbey.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_327_327" id="Footnote_327_327"></a><a href="#FNanchor_327_327"><span class="label">[327]</span></a> This reminds us of a visit to a celebrated monastery in -Tuscany, where the writer was received by one of the superior monks with -great politeness and hospitality. In the course of the evening he -mentioned the principal circumstances of his life—“court intrigue, -dissipation, extravagance, and moral depravity; at last,” said he, “I -became utterly disgusted with the life I had led, and flew for refuge to -this sanctuary, where I have lived many years, and found, to my soul’s -content, that there is no happiness in this life but in preparing for -the next—<i>pensare, pensare, sull’ éternità</i>.”—Ed.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_328_328" id="Footnote_328_328"></a><a href="#FNanchor_328_328"><span class="label">[328]</span></a> Sir R. C. Hoare, quoting Giraldus.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_329_329" id="Footnote_329_329"></a><a href="#FNanchor_329_329"><span class="label">[329]</span></a> Orig. Nova Marchia. Chr. New March?</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_330_330" id="Footnote_330_330"></a><a href="#FNanchor_330_330"><span class="label">[330]</span></a> See the account already given of the Clare family.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_331_331" id="Footnote_331_331"></a><a href="#FNanchor_331_331"><span class="label">[331]</span></a> In those times the Wye was considered the boundary -between England and Wales.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_332_332" id="Footnote_332_332"></a><a href="#FNanchor_332_332"><span class="label">[332]</span></a> See <i>ante</i>, founders and benefactors of Tinterne Abbey.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_333_333" id="Footnote_333_333"></a><a href="#FNanchor_333_333"><span class="label">[333]</span></a> Of the strict legal phraseology of this document, the -following is a specimen:—Volo et firmiter præcipio quod Canonici -<span class="eng">Lanthoniæ</span> Primæ, omnia tenementa sua in terra de <span class="eng">Ewias</span>, tam laica quam -ecclesiastica quæcumq: in præsenti habent vel in posterum, emptione, -donatione, vel quocumq: alio titulo habituri sunt, bene et in pace, -liberè et quietè teneant in omnibus locis et rebus ubicumque fuerint in -terra de <span class="eng">Ewias</span>, quieta de omnibus placitis et querelis, et auxiliis, et -<i>sumagiis</i>, et <i>cariagiis</i>, et clausturis; et de pontium et castrorum -ædificatione, et de conductu thesauri, et de omni operatione et lestagio -et stallagio et summonitionibus, et de assisis, et superassisis; et de -omnibus foris functis, quacumque occasione emerserint; et de assartis. -Nullus verò de Forestariis nostris quicquam se intromittat de boscis -Prioris et Canonicorum <span class="eng">Lanthoniæ</span> Primæ; sed omnem potestatem et -libertatem, quam ego et hæredes mei in boscis nostris habemus, vel -habere poterimus, habeant prædicti Prior et Canonici in boscis suis, -sint verò et homines et res ipsorum quieta de telonio, et ex omnibus -exactionibus, et consuetudinibus in Nundinis, foris, et mercatis; et -omnibus locis et rebus <i>per totam terram de</i> <span class="eng">Ewias</span>. Habeant prædicti -Prior et Canonici omnem justiciam de <i>assaultu</i> et <i>murdro</i> et sanguinis -effusione, et pacis infractione et thesauri inventione, et quicquid ad -nostram pertinet potestatem.... Concedo quod habeant de hominibus suis -et de tota possessione sua, quam habent vel habituri sunt, in terra de -<span class="eng">Ewias</span>, etc. etc. Concedo quod predicti <span class="eng">Prior</span> et Canonici omnes -libertates prædictas et liberas consuetudines habeant adeo liberè et -quietè, pacificè et integrè sicut ego et antecessores mei, ipsius -libertatis unquam melius, plenius, et liberiùs habuimus. Concedo etiam -quod habeant omnes libertates quas ego et successores mei per Regem -Angliæ, vel alium, habere poterimus in terra de <span class="eng">Ewias</span>, etc. etc.—Datum -per nostrum manum apud <span class="eng">Langley</span>, Anno regni nostri decimo octavo.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_334_334" id="Footnote_334_334"></a><a href="#FNanchor_334_334"><span class="label">[334]</span></a> These Canons were to live in common; to have but one -table, one purse, one dormitory. But as many of them had begun to abate -somewhat of the strictness of their first rules, a new set sprang up -that pretended to reform upon the rest; and these, from their more -pointed observance of the vow, were styled <span class="eng">Regular Canons</span>; whereas those -who had fallen from the original purity of the Order were called, by way -of reproach, <span class="eng">Secular Canons</span>. In this manner the monks of New Llanthony, -who affected a more exemplary life, called themselves Regulars—which -they did not permit those of the parent Abbey, in Wales, to assume, but -addressed them only as Canons or Seculars. It was by this -distinction—“I am holier than thou”—that they endeavoured to justify -their “unfilial conduct,” and promote their own ascendancy, in their -connection with Old Llanthony. [But in the <span class="eng">Charters</span> they are often -called <i>Regulars</i>.] -</p><p> -It seems uncertain at what precise period the title or designation of -Canons was assumed in the church; but the first Regulars we read of were -those employed by Pope Alexander II., in his mission to St. John -Lateran. But so irregular, says a historian, were those Regulars, and so -addicted to crimes, that even Pope Boniface VIII. was forced to drive -them away, and placed Secular Canons in their room. -</p><p> -They were introduced into England about the middle of the seventh -century.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_335_335" id="Footnote_335_335"></a><a href="#FNanchor_335_335"><span class="label">[335]</span></a> The paper is entitled, “<span class="smcap">Licentia per Regem Edwardum -Quartum</span>, pro unione Prioratûs de <span class="eng">Llanthony</span> <i>Prima</i>, in Wallia, Prioratui -de <span class="eng">Lanthony</span> juxta Gloucestriam.”</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_336_336" id="Footnote_336_336"></a><a href="#FNanchor_336_336"><span class="label">[336]</span></a> In the Original, the contrast between the two -monasteries, in their position and outward circumstances, is thus -picturesquely and forcibly drawn. Speaking of the introduction of the -old Canons to their new cells on the Severn, he says—Nam valdè -dissimiliter sibi respondere experti sunt, <span class="eng">urbem</span> Gloucestriæ et montem -<span class="eng">Hatyre</span> [Hatterilhills], et fluvium <span class="eng">Sabrinæ</span>, et aquam <span class="eng">Hodanie</span>; <i>Anglos</i>, -ditissimos et Wallenses pauperrimos: Illic, agros fertiles; hîc saltus -steriles, unde illorum copia blandientæ illecti; istorum inopia urgente -pertæsi locum istum, nec hominum quorum libet nec dum religiosorum -inhabitatione dignum censuerunt. -</p><p> -The next is quite in keeping:— -</p><p> -Audivi quidem dici et ex parte credo, quosdam linguæ levitate (et utinam -non odii livore) desiderâsse ut quilibet hujus Ecclesiæ lapis <i>lepus</i> -foret: alios autem, quod in pace illorum dixerim, ore sacrilego -impetisse ut Ecclesia cum omnibus officinis abyssi voragine -absorberetur! Omnes verò <span class="eng">Ecclesiæ</span> hujus redditus pro suo arbitrio -expenderunt; illic excelsa et decentia officinarum ædificia fabricantes; -hìc verò fabricata situ et vetustate deferentes. -</p><p> -Et quoniam eis indignissimum videbatur ut locus [old Llanthony] tam -antiqua religione sacer et tam amplis possessionibus ditatus, omninò -virorum religiosorum residentiâ destitueretur, destinare solebant genes -debiles, et abjectiores, qui nec sibi nec aliis multum prodesse -valebant, qui non immeritò cum <span class="eng">Apostolo</span> dicere poterant: <i>tanquam -purgamenta fratrum facti sumus omnium paripsima usque adhuc</i>.—<i>Pri. de -Lanth. ord. S. Aug.</i></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_337_337" id="Footnote_337_337"></a><a href="#FNanchor_337_337"><span class="label">[337]</span></a> In old writings it is spelt Hodenay, Hondy, Hodenie, &c.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_338_338" id="Footnote_338_338"></a><a href="#FNanchor_338_338"><span class="label">[338]</span></a> We have not introduced the original Welsh; but the reader -may see the whole in the “Historie of <span class="eng">Cambria</span>, now called Wales, a part -of the most famous Yland of Brytane, by <span class="eng">David Powel</span>, Doctor in -Divinitie, c̄ privilegio. 1584.”</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_339_339" id="Footnote_339_339"></a><a href="#FNanchor_339_339"><span class="label">[339]</span></a> State of Europe during the Middle Ages.—<i>Hallam.</i></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_340_340" id="Footnote_340_340"></a><a href="#FNanchor_340_340"><span class="label">[340]</span></a> Ibid.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_341_341" id="Footnote_341_341"></a><a href="#FNanchor_341_341"><span class="label">[341]</span></a> Hallam’s Middle Ages.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_342_342" id="Footnote_342_342"></a><a href="#FNanchor_342_342"><span class="label">[342]</span></a> Whewel.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_343_343" id="Footnote_343_343"></a><a href="#FNanchor_343_343"><span class="label">[343]</span></a> Sir Thomas More said to his lady that the consideration -of the time—for it was Lent—should restrayne her from so scolding her -servants. “<i>Tush, tush</i>, my lord,” said she; “<i>Lookye! here is one step -to heavenward</i>,”—shewing him a frier’s girdle. “Alas! I fear me,” said -he, “this <i>step</i> will not bring you up one step higher.”—<i>Camd. -Remains</i>, quoted Brit. Monach. p. 173.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_344_344" id="Footnote_344_344"></a><a href="#FNanchor_344_344"><span class="label">[344]</span></a> Dugdale gives it at £71. 3<i>s.</i> 4<i>d.</i>; Speed at £112. -1<i>s.</i> 5<i>d.</i> At the Dissolution, John Ambrose was Prior, and with John -Nealand and three other Canons subscribed to the Supremacy in 1534.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_345_345" id="Footnote_345_345"></a><a href="#FNanchor_345_345"><span class="label">[345]</span></a> See the notice of Tinterne Abbey.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_346_346" id="Footnote_346_346"></a><a href="#FNanchor_346_346"><span class="label">[346]</span></a> The north aisle is occupied by a wash-house and -skittle-ground. The cloisters, dormitories, and other offices are used -for the reception of visitors, under the direction of a resident -steward. Latterly, the ruins appear to have suffered little from time or -desecration. The western front is very perfect and beautiful, but the -tracery of the great window is obliterated. The owner of the property is -Walter Savage Landor, Esq., the poet.—<i>Archæol. Journ.</i></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_347_347" id="Footnote_347_347"></a><a href="#FNanchor_347_347"><span class="label">[347]</span></a> <i>Edition</i> 1806; but serious dilapidations have taken -place since then, and even within three or four years. Great credit is -due to the house of Beaufort for the pains taken in the conservation of -the religious houses and castles that have fallen to its possession and -custody; and it is very gratifying to know that the example is followed -by the present Proprietor of Llanthony.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_348_348" id="Footnote_348_348"></a><a href="#FNanchor_348_348"><span class="label">[348]</span></a> London: Pickering.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_349_349" id="Footnote_349_349"></a><a href="#FNanchor_349_349"><span class="label">[349]</span></a> Now, in Walter de Troucestre’s Chron., we read, “<small>A.D.</small> -1301, on the first day of April, being Easter-eve, the Church of -Llanthony, near Gloucester, was entirely burnt to the bare walls, -together with its <i>four</i> belfries, nor did any bell remain that was not -either broken or melted.”—<i>Roberts.</i></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_350_350" id="Footnote_350_350"></a><a href="#FNanchor_350_350"><span class="label">[350]</span></a> Supposed by some to have been the Sacristy or -Vestiary.—See preceding pages.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_351_351" id="Footnote_351_351"></a><a href="#FNanchor_351_351"><span class="label">[351]</span></a> See Tinterne Abbey: Descrip. of Dole.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_352_352" id="Footnote_352_352"></a><a href="#FNanchor_352_352"><span class="label">[352]</span></a> Monasticon Anglicanum, vol. iii. Orat. August.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_353_353" id="Footnote_353_353"></a><a href="#FNanchor_353_353"><span class="label">[353]</span></a> The <span class="eng">Rules</span>—of which the above are but a meagre and -imperfect outline—are expressed with great beauty and simplicity in the -original, to which the reader is again referred. It is worth mentioning -that the celebrated Thomas à Kempis was a monk of this Order; and, -perhaps, no devotional work has appeared in so many languages, or run -through so many editions, as his “<i>De Imitatione Christi</i>.”</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_354_354" id="Footnote_354_354"></a><a href="#FNanchor_354_354"><span class="label">[354]</span></a> The tracts written, and supposed to be written, by him, -were published by Bertrand Tissier in 1662.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_355_355" id="Footnote_355_355"></a><a href="#FNanchor_355_355"><span class="label">[355]</span></a> Vol. iii. page 66.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_356_356" id="Footnote_356_356"></a><a href="#FNanchor_356_356"><span class="label">[356]</span></a> Conveyances of smoke by holes in the walls are of very -ancient date in English castles; but the earliest certain instance of -chimneys, properly so called, is understood to occur in some castles -abroad, about the year 1347.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_357_357" id="Footnote_357_357"></a><a href="#FNanchor_357_357"><span class="label">[357]</span></a> See Raglan Castle, description and woodcut, <i>ante</i>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_358_358" id="Footnote_358_358"></a><a href="#FNanchor_358_358"><span class="label">[358]</span></a> The Castle of Grosmont, by a grant of King John, belonged -to the family of Breoses, but afterwards to Hubert de Burgh, who, to -“calm a court tempest,” resigned it with three others to Edward III. See -description of the Castle in this work.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_359_359" id="Footnote_359_359"></a><a href="#FNanchor_359_359"><span class="label">[359]</span></a> Thomas’s Glendower, 132</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_360_360" id="Footnote_360_360"></a><a href="#FNanchor_360_360"><span class="label">[360]</span></a> Memoirs of Owen Glendower, 1822.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_361_361" id="Footnote_361_361"></a><a href="#FNanchor_361_361"><span class="label">[361]</span></a> See the preceding account of Raglan Castle.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_362_362" id="Footnote_362_362"></a><a href="#FNanchor_362_362"><span class="label">[362]</span></a> “Secunda urbicula, quam Burrium Antoninus dixit, sedet -ubi Brithin profluens Iscae commiscetur, Britannis hodie, transpositis -literis, Brumbegie pro <i>Burenbegie</i>, et Caer-Uske—Gyraldo Castrum -Oscæ—et Anglis Usk, nunc solum Castri ampli ruinas ostendit, quod -amænissimé intersidet inter Iscam flumen, et Oilwy rivulum ...”</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_363_363" id="Footnote_363_363"></a><a href="#FNanchor_363_363"><span class="label">[363]</span></a> Monuments Antiqua, Kennet’s Rom. Antiq., Tacitus, -Vegetius de re Militari, Thomas, p. 141.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_364_364" id="Footnote_364_364"></a><a href="#FNanchor_364_364"><span class="label">[364]</span></a> We do not read of any nuns having been “stolen from the -nunnery” of Uske; but as the reader may be aware, poor Sir Osbert -Giffard paid severely for his sacrilegious gallantry in stealing not one -but <i>two</i> nuns out of Wilton Abbey. He was ordered never to enter a -nunnery more! never to be in the presence of a nun without special leave -of his Diocesan. Nor was this enough: he was condemned to go thrice -“naked in his shirt and breeches” to the parish church of W., though -not, it is said, in presence of the nuns; to be each several time beaten -with a rod, much to the comfort of his own soul, and the edification of -the by-standers; and so, also, in Salisbury market, and in Shaftesbury -church. He was condemned, moreover, to doff the insignia of knighthood, -and don a coarse garment of russet, trimmed with lamb or sheep’s wool; -to wear calf-skin on his nether extremities, and not to wear any shirt -after flagellation. And all this ignominious treatment to be rigorously -enforced, until he, the said Osbert, should have been three years in the -Holy Land, or recalled by royal authority.—<i>Brit. Monachism</i>, iii. 161. -<i>County Hist.</i></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_365_365" id="Footnote_365_365"></a><a href="#FNanchor_365_365"><span class="label">[365]</span></a> The town is incorporated and governed by a portreeve who -has concurrent jurisdiction with the county magistrates, a recorder, two -bailiffs, and burgesses. The recorder appoints the burgesses, from among -whom the portreeve is chosen at a court-leet, on a day previous to St. -Luke’s day, or the 29th of October. The recorder is appointed by the -lord of the borough. Four constables are chosen at an annual court-leet -of the lord of the manor of Uske, who is also lord of the borough, -although the latter is no part of the manor. The quarter-sessions are -held alternately here and at Monmouth. The town-house, erected by the -Duke of Beaufort, is a handsome building. There are monthly fairs, and -the inhabitants, besides the japan ware already mentioned, are occupied -in the salmon fishery and agriculture. A free grammar-school for boys -was founded here in 1621, by Roger Edwards, with almshouses for twelve -poor persons, and an exhibition at Oxford. These almshouses, forming -three sides of a quadrangle, have been recently rebuilt. In the main -street the houses are much scattered, and ornamented by intervening -gardens, which give an air of healthy cheerfulness to the place. The -Wesleyans, Independents, and Roman Catholics, have all their -meeting-houses or chapels.—<i>Parl. Gaz.</i></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_366_366" id="Footnote_366_366"></a><a href="#FNanchor_366_366"><span class="label">[366]</span></a> Or in the elegant lines of Ausonius:— -</p> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“Nec te puniceo rutilantem viscere salmo<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Transierim, latæ cujus vaga verbera caudæ<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Gurgite de medio summas reseruntur in undas.”<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_367_367" id="Footnote_367_367"></a><a href="#FNanchor_367_367"><span class="label">[367]</span></a> See vol i. of this work, art. “Arundel.”</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_368_368" id="Footnote_368_368"></a><a href="#FNanchor_368_368"><span class="label">[368]</span></a> A.D. 1189. Hen. Rex ... dedit Maritagium Isabellæ, filiæ -Ricardi <span class="eng">Strongbow</span>. Willelmo <span class="eng">Marescallo</span> primo, et sic factus est Comes -totius Pembrochiæ, et dominus totius hæreditatis.—<i>Will. Worcest.</i></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_369_369" id="Footnote_369_369"></a><a href="#FNanchor_369_369"><span class="label">[369]</span></a> See history of Tinterne Abbey, <i>ante</i> p. 44.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_370_370" id="Footnote_370_370"></a><a href="#FNanchor_370_370"><span class="label">[370]</span></a> See his character as already given in this work.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_371_371" id="Footnote_371_371"></a><a href="#FNanchor_371_371"><span class="label">[371]</span></a> See the original, as above.—Tinterne, p. 46.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_372_372" id="Footnote_372_372"></a><a href="#FNanchor_372_372"><span class="label">[372]</span></a> Gilbert Mareschal, a principal and most potent peere of -the realm, proclaimed here a Disport of running on horseback with -launces, which they called <span class="eng">Tourneaments</span>, under the name of <i>Fortunie</i>, -making a scorne of the King’s authority, whereby these Tourneaments were -inhibited. To which place, when a great number of the nobility and -gentry were assembled, it fortuned that Gilbert himselfe, as he ranne at -tilt, by occasion that his flinging horse brake bridle and cast him, was -trampled under foote, and so pitifully died.—<i>Chronicle.</i></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_373_373" id="Footnote_373_373"></a><a href="#FNanchor_373_373"><span class="label">[373]</span></a> Among his other feats “of spirit and prowess,” the -following, recorded by the grave monk of St. Albans, is sufficiently -“characteristic:”—About this time, William de Valence, residing at -Hertfort Castle, as it is said, rode to the parke of Heathfeld, -belonging to the Bishop of Ely, and there, hunting without any leave, -went to the bishop’s manor-house; and there readily finding nothing to -drink but ordinary beer, and, swearing and cursing the drink and those -who made it, broke open the butlery doors. After all his company had -drunk their fills of the best wines in the bishop’s cellars, he pulled -the spigots out of the vessels, and let out the rest upon the floor; and -then a servant of the house hearing the noise, and running to see what -the matter was, they laughed him to scorn, and so departed.—<i>Dugd.</i> B. -774, Paris, 855.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_374_374" id="Footnote_374_374"></a><a href="#FNanchor_374_374"><span class="label">[374]</span></a> This Earl of Pembroke fell at the battle of Bayonne, in -June, 1296, being the 23d of Edw. I., and was buried in St. Edmond’s -chapel, Westminster.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_375_375" id="Footnote_375_375"></a><a href="#FNanchor_375_375"><span class="label">[375]</span></a> Scotticé, <i>Peel</i>, or castle.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_376_376" id="Footnote_376_376"></a><a href="#FNanchor_376_376"><span class="label">[376]</span></a> Penbrock, Penbrok, Pembrok, or Pembroke: names of the -same places and persons, all variously spelt in the original deeds.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_377_377" id="Footnote_377_377"></a><a href="#FNanchor_377_377"><span class="label">[377]</span></a> These jousts and tournaments were used a long time, says -the chronicle, and with such slaughter of gentlemen in all places, but -in this England most of all—since that King <span class="eng">Stephen</span> brought them -in—that by divers decrees of the Church they were forbidden, upon paine -that whosoever therein were slaine should want Christian buriall in -church or churchyard: and hiere with us King <span class="eng">Henrie</span> the Third, by advice -of his sages, made an Act of Parliament, that their heires who -transgressed in this kind should be disinherited. Howbeit, contrary to -the said law, so good and wholesome, this naughty and wicked custome was -practised a great while, and grew not quite out of use before the happie -daies of Kinge <span class="eng">Edward</span> the Third, [Matt. Paris, 1248.] In the present -instance, the Earl was a youth of but seventeen; but inspired with the -manly courage of his forefathers, adventured to tilt with Syr John <span class="eng">St. -John</span>, by an unlucky slip of whose lance young Hastings was run through -the body, and suddenly died. He was a person of so noble disposition -that, in bounty and courtesy, he exceeded most of his degree. But, adds -the chronicle, his untimely death was then thought by many to be a -judgment upon the family in regard that Aymer de Valence, his ancestor, -was one of those who gave sentence of death upon Thomas, Earl of -Lancaster; for it was observed, that after that judgment so given, <i>none -of the succeeding</i> Earls ever saw his father, nor any father of them -took delight in seeing his child!</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_378_378" id="Footnote_378_378"></a><a href="#FNanchor_378_378"><span class="label">[378]</span></a> The reader may refer to our account of this transaction -in the history of Raglan, in which, also, sketches of the Earls of -<span class="eng">Pembroke</span>, of the house of Herbert, are given.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_379_379" id="Footnote_379_379"></a><a href="#FNanchor_379_379"><span class="label">[379]</span></a> <span class="eng">Hywel y Fwyall</span>, a British chieftain, is described by the -Welsh bards as having commanded a body of his countrymen, as a corps of -reserve, at the battle of Cressy; and by his seasonable advance, and -valorous incursion upon the French lines, to have materially added to -the acceleration of victory.—<i>Ow. Glendwr</i>, 33.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_380_380" id="Footnote_380_380"></a><a href="#FNanchor_380_380"><span class="label">[380]</span></a> The Plantagenets are at the plough; while the descendants -of the knaves that served them are at the helm of public affairs.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_381_381" id="Footnote_381_381"></a><a href="#FNanchor_381_381"><span class="label">[381]</span></a> See Speed, p. 465.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_382_382" id="Footnote_382_382"></a><a href="#FNanchor_382_382"><span class="label">[382]</span></a> See the Drama of Richard III., Act V.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_383_383" id="Footnote_383_383"></a><a href="#FNanchor_383_383"><span class="label">[383]</span></a> See also the Enumeration as given by Shakspeare.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_384_384" id="Footnote_384_384"></a><a href="#FNanchor_384_384"><span class="label">[384]</span></a> Thomas’s “Glendwr,” 1822.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_385_385" id="Footnote_385_385"></a><a href="#FNanchor_385_385"><span class="label">[385]</span></a> It is mentioned as a curious genealogical fact, that -Cromwell was descended from Cadwgan, second son of Bleddyn-ap-Cynfyn, -founder of the third royal tribe. The family name was anciently -Williams; Morgan Williams, of Nantchurch, in Cardiganshire, married the -sister of Thomas Cromwell, the minister Earl of Essex, and was succeeded -by his son, Sir Richard Cromwell, of Hinchinbroke, in Huntingdonshire, -who first assumed the name of Cromwell. He was father to Sir Henry -Cromwell, the grandfather, by Robert, the second son of Oliver, the -“Protector.” Yorke—Thomas’ Mem. of Owen Glendwr, 225.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_386_386" id="Footnote_386_386"></a><a href="#FNanchor_386_386"><span class="label">[386]</span></a> <i>Caer-Tyf</i>—Castle or fort on the Taafe.—See Warner, p. -46.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_387_387" id="Footnote_387_387"></a><a href="#FNanchor_387_387"><span class="label">[387]</span></a> Powel’s Hist. p. 111; also, Warner’s Tour, p. 47</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_388_388" id="Footnote_388_388"></a><a href="#FNanchor_388_388"><span class="label">[388]</span></a> Tanner’s Not. Monast.; Thomas’s Mems. of Glendower; -Coxe’s Tour.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_389_389" id="Footnote_389_389"></a><a href="#FNanchor_389_389"><span class="label">[389]</span></a> Excursions in Wales. 1851.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_390_390" id="Footnote_390_390"></a><a href="#FNanchor_390_390"><span class="label">[390]</span></a> Its Welsh name is <i>Dynbych-y-Pyscoed</i>,—<i>piscium</i> copia -admodum celebre, ut Britannicé Tenby-Piscoid denominatur.—<i>Gyrald.</i></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_391_391" id="Footnote_391_391"></a><a href="#FNanchor_391_391"><span class="label">[391]</span></a> Of this inundation, which swamped part of Holland, and -sent a new colony to Wales, Drayton sings:— -</p> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“When wrathful Heaven the clouds so liberally bestowed,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">The seas—then wanting room to lay their boist’rous load—<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Upon the Belgian coast their pampered stomachs cast,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">That peopled cities sank into the mighty waste.<br /></span> -<span class="i1">The <span class="eng">Flemings</span> were enforced to take them to their oars,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">To try the setting main to find out firmer shores.<br /></span> -<span class="i1">When, as this spacious Isle them entrance did allow,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">To plant the Belgian stock upon this goodly brow;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">These nations, that their tongues did naturally affect,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Both generally forsook the <span class="eng">British</span> dialect.”<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_392_392" id="Footnote_392_392"></a><a href="#FNanchor_392_392"><span class="label">[392]</span></a> There was also a chapel, dedicated to St. Julian, on the -quay; the free chapel of St. John’s, founded by the Valences, or -Valentias, with a lazar-house and almshouse. The modern charities of -Tenby are liberally supported.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_393_393" id="Footnote_393_393"></a><a href="#FNanchor_393_393"><span class="label">[393]</span></a> See his Memoirs of Owen Glendwr, p. 61, to which we are -indebted for much information on this subject.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_394_394" id="Footnote_394_394"></a><a href="#FNanchor_394_394"><span class="label">[394]</span></a> See vol. i. of this work, Castles and Abbeys, pp. 155, -156.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_395_395" id="Footnote_395_395"></a><a href="#FNanchor_395_395"><span class="label">[395]</span></a> “The first day he read the <i>first book</i> to a great -concourse of people, and afterwards entertained all the poor of the -town; on the second day he read the <i>second book</i>, and entertained all -the doctors and chief scholars; and on the third day he read the <i>third -book</i>, and entertained all the young scholars, soldiers, and -burgesses.”</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_396_396" id="Footnote_396_396"></a><a href="#FNanchor_396_396"><span class="label">[396]</span></a> The rivulet here mentioned is that which supplied the -ancient ponds, and is shown on the right of the engraved picture. On the -left is seen the church with its tall embattled tower—much resembling -an Italian campanile—of Norman workmanship, and a style peculiar to -this county. On the foreground is the dilapidated framework of an -ancient cottage, with a chimney common to the country. This relic is -supposed to belong to an era not less remote than that of the castle. To -the right of the engraving, the promontory of St. Gowan’s Head is seen -closing the distant horizon; and directly in front, the sea view -presents an unlimited expanse of waters.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_397_397" id="Footnote_397_397"></a><a href="#FNanchor_397_397"><span class="label">[397]</span></a> Capellam nostri Castelli de Nethe, cum omni decima -procurationis nostræ dæmus, in annona, et cateris rebus, et cum omni -decima hominum mestrorum illius provincia, viz.: Francorum et Anglorum, -etc., etc.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_398_398" id="Footnote_398_398"></a><a href="#FNanchor_398_398"><span class="label">[398]</span></a> Dat. per manum H. de <span class="eng">Well</span>, Arch. de Well, apud Burbeche, -vj Januarii, anno regni nostri ix.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_399_399" id="Footnote_399_399"></a><a href="#FNanchor_399_399"><span class="label">[399]</span></a> See note regarding this name, <i>ante</i> p. 305.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_400_400" id="Footnote_400_400"></a><a href="#FNanchor_400_400"><span class="label">[400]</span></a> <span class="eng">Edward II.</span> is also said to have found a temporary asylum -in the parish of Llangynwyd-fawr, in the county of Glamorgan. He had -interested himself much in the concerns of his Welsh subjects, -arbitrating the feuds, and determining the disputes among the -chieftains. In the day of adversity, these condescensions were repaid -with loyal devotion to his person; and when harassed by his barons, and -deserted by his English subjects, he found a brief sanctuary in Wales, -at Neath Abbey, and also, as other writers conjecture, at <span class="eng">Tinterne</span>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_401_401" id="Footnote_401_401"></a><a href="#FNanchor_401_401"><span class="label">[401]</span></a> Or Grenville, Grainvil, Greenfeld—various spellings for -the same name.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_402_402" id="Footnote_402_402"></a><a href="#FNanchor_402_402"><span class="label">[402]</span></a> See Tewkesbury, vol. i. of this work, p. 172.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_403_403" id="Footnote_403_403"></a><a href="#FNanchor_403_403"><span class="label">[403]</span></a> On the authority of Girald. Cambrens.; <i>query</i>, -Gwentiana, from Gwent, fair?</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_404_404" id="Footnote_404_404"></a><a href="#FNanchor_404_404"><span class="label">[404]</span></a> Tourist in Wales, (1851,) p. 130.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_405_405" id="Footnote_405_405"></a><a href="#FNanchor_405_405"><span class="label">[405]</span></a> This and most others of the native patronymics are all -variously spelt by different writers.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_406_406" id="Footnote_406_406"></a><a href="#FNanchor_406_406"><span class="label">[406]</span></a> Nevertheless, the old maxim of ἀριστον μεν ὐδωρ has lost -nothing of its truth as a medicinal agent in the treatment of human -maladies. The superstitious belief that once carried the invalid to -drink, “nothing doubting,” of some distant well, necessitated, in many -instances, a total change of scenes and habits, which could hardly fail -to prove beneficial in many cases, in which the comforts of home and the -established rules of treatment had been found quite ineffectual. The -cures ascribed to hydropathy in our own time are, in many cases, not a -whit less wonderful than those ascribed by monkish legends to the holy -wells of England and Wales. The only difference is, that while tradition -affirms that new <i>limbs</i> were known to sprout out [as in the claw of a -lobster] by the plentiful use of certain waters, hydropathics restrict -themselves to the reproduction of <i>lungs</i> only; so that the modern wells -have rather an advantage over the ancient in the art of -miracle-working.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_407_407" id="Footnote_407_407"></a><a href="#FNanchor_407_407"><span class="label">[407]</span></a> This daughter afterwards married Sir Henry le Scrope, -Knt.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_408_408" id="Footnote_408_408"></a><a href="#FNanchor_408_408"><span class="label">[408]</span></a> Near the entrance to the lawn in front of the castle, on -the road leading to Carew village and church, stands one of the early -<span class="eng">Crosses</span>, in the centre of which is an elaborate inscription, but which -cannot now be deciphered.—<i>Prescot</i>, 164.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_409_409" id="Footnote_409_409"></a><a href="#FNanchor_409_409"><span class="label">[409]</span></a> G. H. Warrington, Esq. See “Thomas’ Glendwr,” 1822.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_410_410" id="Footnote_410_410"></a><a href="#FNanchor_410_410"><span class="label">[410]</span></a> See the particulars as related in the chronicles of Speed -and others.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_411_411" id="Footnote_411_411"></a><a href="#FNanchor_411_411"><span class="label">[411]</span></a> Camden.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_412_412" id="Footnote_412_412"></a><a href="#FNanchor_412_412"><span class="label">[412]</span></a> The Earl being at the time Lord Steward of the King’s -household.—<i>Clarend.</i>, vol. i. p. 58.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_413_413" id="Footnote_413_413"></a><a href="#FNanchor_413_413"><span class="label">[413]</span></a> <i>Vide</i> Dec. Lanfr. Fosb. 67.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_414_414" id="Footnote_414_414"></a><a href="#FNanchor_414_414"><span class="label">[414]</span></a> Sanctor. Patrum. Reg. Monast. Louv. 12mo. 1571, fol. -9-51. Joh. de Turre Cremata, Concordia Regularum, &c., quoted in the -Brit. Monach. p. 68.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_415_415" id="Footnote_415_415"></a><a href="#FNanchor_415_415"><span class="label">[415]</span></a> So far we have followed Stevens; but according to other -authorities, he seems to have forgotten that the ancient Benedictines -wore a <i>coif</i> upon the head. The “Specimen Monochologiæ” clothes the -Benedictine monk with breeches.—<i>V. Brit. Mon.</i></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_416_416" id="Footnote_416_416"></a><a href="#FNanchor_416_416"><span class="label">[416]</span></a> His work on Osteology—written during the time he acted -as Demonstrator in one of the metropolitan schools, and before he had -reached his twentieth year—did him great credit.</p></div> - -</div> -<hr class="full" /> -<pre style='margin-top:6em'> -*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE CASTLES AND ABBEYS OF ENGLAND; -VOL. 2 OF 2 *** - -This file should be named 63832-h.htm or 63832-h.zip - -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: -http://www.gutenberg.org/6/3/8/3/63832/ - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where - you are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - -</pre> -</body> -</html> diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 03b0c59..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/front-1.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/front-1.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index bcf0692..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/front-1.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/front.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/front.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 808a300..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/front.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_001-a.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_001-a.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index d7cbcb0..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_001-a.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_001-a_sml.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_001-a_sml.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index d13b7f4..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_001-a_sml.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_001.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_001.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 603e9e8..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_001.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_003.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_003.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 9b48d76..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_003.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_003_sml.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_003_sml.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 73923bd..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_003_sml.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_012.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_012.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 8b122a1..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_012.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_013-a.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_013-a.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index ec3e0be..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_013-a.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_013-a_sml.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_013-a_sml.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 2c1fd0b..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_013-a_sml.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_013.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_013.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index ff9e3f4..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_013.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_015.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_015.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index c7b9667..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_015.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_023.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_023.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 828223a..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_023.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_024.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_024.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 0a03a8a..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_024.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_025.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_025.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 1aaec41..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_025.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_030.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_030.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index c5b2136..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_030.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_031-a.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_031-a.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index c2f6032..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_031-a.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_031-a_sml.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_031-a_sml.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index e5740ed..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_031-a_sml.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_031.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_031.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 4d57d9a..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_031.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_034.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_034.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 2bd1db1..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_034.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_040.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_040.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 1de799a..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_040.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_041.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_041.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index e302f94..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_041.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_042.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_042.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index d42c216..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_042.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_044.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_044.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 95bf81d..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_044.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_048.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_048.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index d1ebdc3..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_048.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_050.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_050.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 7f1b10c..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_050.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_051.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_051.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 661eb3f..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_051.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_051_sml.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_051_sml.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 99c927b..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_051_sml.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_054.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_054.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 6f8b4b9..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_054.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_056.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_056.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index cd10c9b..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_056.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_056_sml.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_056_sml.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index d31e6fc..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_056_sml.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_060.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_060.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 887c81f..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_060.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_060_sml.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_060_sml.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 9336d9b..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_060_sml.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_062.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_062.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index d1bae88..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_062.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_065.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_065.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 6bd62da..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_065.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_065_sml.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_065_sml.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 100cd16..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_065_sml.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_082.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_082.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 0a02fc5..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_082.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_082_sml.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_082_sml.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 72340d9..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_082_sml.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_086.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_086.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 5fdd80a..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_086.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_086_sml.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_086_sml.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index a1cf0ec..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_086_sml.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_089.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_089.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index ef3c881..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_089.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_089_sml.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_089_sml.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 402e51f..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_089_sml.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_092.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_092.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index dd7cd8b..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_092.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_092_sml.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_092_sml.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 5cca78a..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_092_sml.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_097.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_097.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 4879c24..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_097.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_097_sml.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_097_sml.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 49701f5..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_097_sml.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_106.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_106.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index c52e3f9..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_106.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_108.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_108.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 8af9410..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_108.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_118.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_118.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 79c859c..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_118.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_121.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_121.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 221917d..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_121.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_122.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_122.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index ad19f2e..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_122.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_131.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_131.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 5fcdf2e..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_131.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_136.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_136.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 1a95f69..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_136.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_138.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_138.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 8ef4ba5..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_138.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_146.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_146.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 7eac497..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_146.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_153.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_153.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 8063d2d..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_153.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_160.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_160.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index c95ced1..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_160.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_175.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_175.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 5a9a0f4..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_175.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_178.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_178.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 77a0848..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_178.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_185.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_185.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 7bd9b1d..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_185.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_194.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_194.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 0930083..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_194.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_198.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_198.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 5b944fd..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_198.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_213.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_213.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 63237d4..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_213.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_217.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_217.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index dbb71df..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_217.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_222.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_222.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 994a405..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_222.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_226.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_226.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 38da9d1..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_226.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_227.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_227.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index f618dce..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_227.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_234.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_234.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 199c00c..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_234.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_239.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_239.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 2fd35a5..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_239.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_244.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_244.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 6922c29..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_244.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_244_sml.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_244_sml.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index db6b52b..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_244_sml.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_254.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_254.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index d18ff82..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_254.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_254_sml.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_254_sml.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index d3f9eb6..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_254_sml.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_256.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_256.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index e0f056b..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_256.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_256_sml.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_256_sml.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 61bc68c..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_256_sml.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_271.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_271.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 850d812..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_271.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_277.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_277.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index c81d102..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_277.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_277_sml.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_277_sml.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 1b92ece..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_277_sml.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_280.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_280.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index e075d7f..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_280.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_280_sml.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_280_sml.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 40739d2..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_280_sml.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_283.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_283.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 51c7fdd..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_283.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_283_sml.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_283_sml.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 10776ab..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_283_sml.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_284.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_284.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 989038b..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_284.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_286.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_286.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 1136e70..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_286.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_309.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_309.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index ff1cfa0..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_309.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_309_sml.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_309_sml.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 680572b..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_309_sml.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_311.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_311.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 1562cb7..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_311.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_314.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_314.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index a5c093d..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_314.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_314_sml.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_314_sml.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 13e7e1f..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_314_sml.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_331.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_331.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index f0dba18..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_331.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_332.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_332.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 31c6f7c..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_332.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_332_sml.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_332_sml.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 08eb080..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_332_sml.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_335.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_335.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index b986cac..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_335.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_339.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_339.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index b0d21d0..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_339.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_340.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_340.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 79c5a7f..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_340.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_340_sml.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_340_sml.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 10bf316..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_340_sml.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_343.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_343.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 0a2a996..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_343.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_345.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_345.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index d685663..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_345.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_348.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_348.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 5803b8b..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_348.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_349.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_349.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 0b383de..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_349.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_357.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_357.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 71f5cb7..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_357.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_369.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_369.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 52a6971..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/ill_pg_369.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/plt_001.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/plt_001.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 3926ab2..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/plt_001.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/plt_002.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/plt_002.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index f68b5f2..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/plt_002.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/plt_003.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/plt_003.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 6f2ecdc..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/plt_003.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/plt_004.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/plt_004.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 45a9989..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/plt_004.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/plt_005.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/plt_005.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index d5a8627..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/plt_005.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/plt_006.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/plt_006.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 13ea184..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/plt_006.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/plt_007.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/plt_007.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 74ff5cc..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/plt_007.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/plt_008.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/plt_008.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index f8b18a8..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/plt_008.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/plt_009.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/plt_009.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index f16179b..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/plt_009.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/plt_010.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/plt_010.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index b8e7ae8..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/plt_010.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/plt_011.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/plt_011.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 14b5e60..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/plt_011.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/plt_012.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/plt_012.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 74604c4..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/plt_012.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/plt_013.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/plt_013.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 335e2a8..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/plt_013.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/plt_014.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/plt_014.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 09fddfa..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/plt_014.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/plt_015.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/plt_015.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 8f0b465..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/plt_015.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/plt_016.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/plt_016.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 0013239..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/plt_016.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/plt_017.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/plt_017.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 1d85202..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/plt_017.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/plt_018.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/plt_018.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 0bfc3cc..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/plt_018.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/plt_019.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/plt_019.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 5b26706..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/plt_019.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/plt_020.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/plt_020.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 336adf0..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/plt_020.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/plt_021.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/plt_021.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index ea56902..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/plt_021.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/plt_022.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/plt_022.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index b92f11e..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/plt_022.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/plt_023.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/plt_023.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 2e12cb7..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/plt_023.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/plt_024.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/plt_024.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 30ecdeb..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/plt_024.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/plt_025.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/plt_025.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 14b9297..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/plt_025.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/plt_026.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/plt_026.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index c86c164..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/plt_026.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63832-h/images/plt_027.jpg b/old/63832-h/images/plt_027.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 679aa53..0000000 --- a/old/63832-h/images/plt_027.jpg +++ /dev/null |
